DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

RUSSEN SCOBELL

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. L.

RUSSEN SCOBELL

LONDON
SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE

1897

[All rights reserved}

J)/

Z8
JH

LIST OF WRITERS

IN THE FIFTIETH VOLUME.

J. G. A.
W. A. J. A. .
E. B-L. . . .
H. F. B. . .
G. F. E. B. .

M. B

C. E. B.
H. L. B. . .
H. E. D. B.
G. C. B. . .
T. G. B.

G. S. B.
W. B-T. . ,
E. I. C.. . ,
W. C-B. . ,
E. C-E. . .
A. M. C-E.,

T. C

W. P. C. . .

H. C

L. C

H. D

J. C. D. .
J. A. D. .
E. D. . . .
C. H. F. .

J. G. ALGEB.

W. A. J. ARCHBOLD.

EICHARD BAGWELL.

H. F. BAKER.

G. F. EUSSELL BARKER.

Miss BATESON.

C. E. BEAZLEY.

THE EEV. CANON LEIGH BENNETT.

THE EEV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON.
, G. C. BOASE.

, THE EEV. PROFESSOR BONNEY,
F.E.S.

, G. S. BOULGER.

, MAJOR BROADFOOT.
, E. IRVING CABLYLE.
, WILLIAM CARR.
. ERNEST CLARKE, F.S.A.
, Miss A. M. COOKE.

THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

W. P. COURTNEY.

HENRY CRAIK, C.B.

LIONEL GUST, F.S.A.

HENRY DAVEY.
. J. C. DIBDIN.
. J. A. DOYLE.
. EGBERT DUNLOP.
. C. H. FIRTH.

W. T. G.

E. G. . .
G. G. . .
A. G. . .
E. E. G.
J. C. H.
J. A. H.
C. A. H.
P. J. H.
T. F. H.
W. H.. .
W. H. H.
C. K. . .
C. L. K.
J. K. . .
H. K. . .
J. K. L.
T. G. L.
E. L. . .
S. L. . .
E. H. L.
E. M. L.
J. E. L.
W. B. L.
J. H. L.
H. T. L.

. PROFESSOR W. T. GAIRDNER, M.D.
LL.D.

. EICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B.

. GORDON GOODWIN.

. THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

. E. E. GRAVES.

. J. CUTHBERT HADDEN.

. J. A. HAMILTON.

. C. ALEXANDER HARRIS.

. P. J. HARTOG.

. T. F. HENDERSON.

. THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT.

. THE EEV. W. H. BUTTON, B.D.

. CHARLES KENT.

. C. L. KlNGSFORD.

. JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A.
. COLONEL HENRY KNOLLYS, E.A.
. PBOFESSOB J. K. LAUGHTON.
. T. G. LAW.
. Miss ELIZABETH LEE.
. SIDNEY LEE.
. E. H. LEGGE.
. COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, E.E.
. JOHN EDWARD LLOYD.
. THE EEV. W. B. LOWTHER.
. THE EEV. J. H. LUPTOX, D.D.
, . H. THOMSON LYON.

VI

List of Writers.

J. B. M. . . J. B. MACDONALD.

E. C. M. . . E. C. MARCHANT.

F. T. M. . . F. T. MARZIALS.

L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON.

A. H. M. . . A. H. MILLAR.

C. M Cosmo MONKHOUSE.

N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D.

J. B. M. . . J. BASS MULLINGER.
A. N ALBERT NICHOLSON.

G. LE G. N. G. LE GRYS NORGATE.
K. N Miss KATE NORGATE.

D. J. O'D. . D. J. O'DONOGHUE.

F. M. O'D.. F. M. O'DONOGHUE.

J. H. O. . . THE BEV. CANON OVERTON.

A. F. P. . . A. F. POLLARD.

D'A. P. ... D'ARCY POWER, F.B.C.S.

F. B FRASER BAE.

J. M. B. . . J. M. Brno.

M. E. S. . . MICHAEL E. SADLER.

T. S-D. . . . T. SCATTERGOOD.

T. S. . . THOMAS SECCOMBE.

W. F. S. . . W. F. SEDGWICK.

W. A. S. . . W. A. SHAW.

G. B. S. . . SIR GEORGE B. SITWELL, BART.

C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH.

G. W. S. . . THE BEV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D.

L. S LESLIE STEPHEN.

G. S-H. . . . GEORGE STRONACH.

C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON.

D. LL. T. . . D. LLEUFER THOMAS.

S. T SAMUEL TIMMINS, F.S.A.

T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.

B. H. V. . . COLONEL B. H. VETCH, B.E.,

C.B.

A. W. W. . PRINCIPAL A. W. WARD, LL.D.
M. G. W.. . THE BEV. M. G. WATKINS.

W. W. W. . SURGEON-CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB.

C. W-H. . . CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A.
W. B, W. . W. B. WILLIAMS.

S. W-N. . . MRS. SARAH WILSON.

B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD.

W. W. ... WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A.

*£* In vol. xlix. p. 10, col. 1, 11. 14 and 13 from bottom, for The Melbourne ministry consequently broke ^/p, read
The Grey ministry subsequently broke up.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Russen

Rust

RUSSEN, DAVID (ft. 1705), author,
was in 1702 resident at Hythe, Kent. In
1703 lie published ' Iter Lunare ; or a Voyage
to the Moon.' It was reissued in 1707.
The book consists of a detailed account and
criticism of Cyrano Bergerac's ' Selenarchia,'
which Russen had read ' with abundance of
delight ' in the English version by Thomas
St. Sere. He\ holds Bergerac's view that
the moon was inhabited to be l more than
probable,' and adds that he had t promised a
just treatise of it.' After discussing the diffi-
culties of various proposed means of ascent to
the moon, he propounds one of his own. His
method is to make use of ' a spring of well-
tempered steel fastened to the top of a high
mountain, having attached to it a frame or
seat, the spring being with cords, pullies, or
other engines bent, and then let loose by de-
grees by those who manage the pullies.' The
moon must be at the time of ascent ' in the
full in Cancer, and the engine must be
so order'd in its ascent that the top thereof
may touch the moon when she comes to the
meridian.' The moon's motion must be
exactly calculated to prevent the rotation
of the earth carrying away the engine, and
the distance from the top of the mountain
exactly known. Russen opines it ' possible
in nature to effect such a spring, though 'tis
a query if art will not be defective.'

Russen also published 'Fundamentals
without a Foundation, or a True Picture of
the Anabaptists in their Rise, Progress, and
Practice ' (1G98 ?). There is no copy in the
British Museum Library. A reply by Joseph
Stennett appeared about 1699, and was re-
printed in 1704. Russen made insinua- I
tions against the private character of Ben- i
jamin Keach [q. v.], the baptist preacher. |

VOL. L.

A rejoinder to Stennett by James Barry,
first published in 1699, was reprinted in

1848.

[Russen's Iter Lunare ; Stennett's reply to
Fundamentals without a Foundation; Watt's
Bibl. Brit. ; Gent. Mag. 1777, pp. 506, 609 ; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] " a. LB G-. N.

RUST, GEORGE (d. 1670), bishop of
Dromore, was a native of Cambridge, where
he graduated B. A. from St. Catharine's Hall
early in 1647. He became a fellow of Christ's
College in 1649, and proceeded M.A. in 1650.
His reputation for learning was considerable
even in youth. In 1655 he delivered a
Latin discourse in St. Mary's, Cambridge, in
answer to Pilate's question, ' What is Truth ? '
At the commencement of 1658 he maintained
in the same place the thesis that scripture
teaches the resurrection of the body, and
that reason does not refute it. He belonged
to the Cambridge Platonist school (MASSON,
Life of Milton, vi. 307), and among his friends
at Christ's were Sir John Finch (1626-1682)
[q.v.] and the learned Henry More (1614-
1687) [q.v.] He was also intimate with
Joseph Glanvill [q. v.], an Oxford man, but
closely associated with More. He gave up
his fellowship in 1659.

Soon after the Restoration, Rust was in-
vited to Ireland by his fellow-townsman
Jeremy Taylor [q. v.], ordained deacon and
priest on the same day, 7 May 1661, and
made dean of Connor in August. In 1662
he was presented by the crown to the rectory
of Island Magee. On 20 Oct. 1663, preaching
at Newtownards at the funeral of Hugh
Montgomery, first earl of Mount Alexander
q. v.], Rust remarked, • New presbyter is
"'f old priest writ large.' Milton, whose

Rust

Rustat

sonnet containing the same line, probably
written in 1646, was not published till 1673,
was a Christ's man, and Rust perhaps de-
rived the phrase from him. For himself, said
Rust, he had studied all creeds, and pre-
ferred the church of England. In 1664 Rust j
was rector of Lisburn, wheve Lord Conway
lived. He naturally became the friend of
Taylor's friends, and in 1665 he visited Con-
way in England, when Valentine Greatrakes
£q. v.] was trying to cure Lady Conway's
headaches (JRawdon Papers, pp. 206, 213).
Jeremy Taylor died at Lisburn on 13 Aug.
1667, and Rust preached a well-known funeral
sermon. In succession to Taylor, Rust was
appointed bishop of Dromore by patent in
November 1667, and consecrated in Christ
Church, Dublin, on 15 Dec. He died of
fever in the prime of life in December 1670,
and was buried in the choir of Dromore
Cathedral in the same vault with his friend
Taylor. No monument was erected there to
either of them, and the bones of both were
disturbed a century later to make room for
another prelate. Bishop Percy of the * Re-
liques ' collected the remains of his two pre-
decessors and restored them to their original
resting-place.

Joseph Glanvill [q.v.] says Rust gave a
new turn to Cambridge studies : ' he had too
great a soul for trifles of that age, and saw
clearly the nakedness of phrases and fancies ;
he out grew the pretended orthodoxy of those
days, and addicted himself to the primitive
learning and theology in which he even then
became a great master.' Rust's works are :
J.. * A Letter of Resolution concerning
Origen,' &c., London, 1661, 4to. 2. 'Ser-
mon on ii. Tim. i. 10, preached at Newtown,
20 Oct. 1663, at the Funeral of Hugh, earl
of Mount Alexander,' Dublin, 1664, 4to.
3. ' Sermon at Jeremy Taylor's Funeral,'
Dublin, 1667, 4to ; numerous later editions ;
it was included by Heber in vol. i. of Tay-
lor's 'Works.' 4. 'A Discourse of Truth,'
London, 1677, 12mo j another edition, with
copious notes and a preface by Joseph
Glanvill, was published by James Collins,
London, 1682 ; this is not identical with
Rust's discourse delivered at Cambridge in
1655. 5. ' A Discourse of the Use of Rea-
son in Matters of Religion, showing that
Christianity contains nothing repugnant to
Right Reason, against Enthusiasts and
Deists,' London, 1683, 4to ; this comprises
the Latin original edited by Henry Hally-
well, with a translation, copious notes, and a
dedication to Henry More. 6. ' Remains,'
edited by Henry Hallywell and dedicated
to his diocesan, John Lake [q. v.], bishop of
Chichester, London, 1686, 4to.

[An account of Rust is given in Cooper's
Annals of Cambridge, iii. 545-6 ; see also Ware's
Bishops and Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris ;
Worthington's Diary and Corresp. (Chetham
Soc.), pp. iii, 118, 134, 301, 305, 312, 339 ; Cot-
ton's Fasti Ecclesise Hibernic?e, vol. iii. ; Berwick's
Rawdon Papers ; Jeremy Taylor's Works, ed.
Heber; Wood's A thense Oxon. ed. Bliss: Cooper's
Memorials of Cambridge; notes supplied by the
master of Christ's College.] K. B-L.

RUST, THOMAS CYPRIAN (1808-
1895), divine, born at Stowmarket, Suffolk,
on 25 March 1808, was educated in a board-
ing school at Halesworth. He became a
baptist preacher in London, ami in 1838 was
ordained pastor of the baptist chapel, Eld
Lane, Colchester. In 1849 he joined the-
communion of the church of England, and
entered Queens' College, Cambridge, where
he graduated LL.B. in 1856. He had pre-
viously been licensed to the perpetual curacy
of St. Michael at Thorn, Norwich, and in
1860 he was presented by Dr. Pelham, bishop
of Norwich, to the rectory of Heigham. That
huge parish was subsequently divided into-
three, and Rust chose for himself the newly
constituted parish of Holy Trinity, South
Heigham, to the rectory of which he was
admitted on 2 April 1868. In 1875 he was
presented to the rectory of "Westerfield, near
Ipswich, which he resigned in 1890. He
died at Soham, Cambridgeshire, on 7 March.
1895, in the house of his only child, John
Cyprian Rust, vicar of the parish.

Rust was an accomplished Hebrew scholar,
and published : 1. 'Essay sand Reviews: a
Lecture,' Norwich, 1861 . 2. ' The Higher
Criticism : some Account of its Labours on
the Primitive History — the Pentateuch and
Book of Joshua,' London. 1878 ; this treatise,
which chiefly criticised the writings of Ewald,
was entirely rewritten and republished under
the same title in 1890, in order to deal with
the theories of Wellhausen and Kuenen.
3. ' Break of Day in the Eighteenth Century :
a History and Specimen of its First Book of
English Sacred Song: 300 Hymns of Dr.
Watts carefully selected and arranged, with
a Sketch of their History,' London, 1880.

[Private information.] T. C.

RUSTAT, TOBIAS (1606 ?-l 694), uni-
versity benefactor, born at Barrow-upon-
Soar, Leicestershire, about 1606, and said to
have been the descendant of a refugee from
Saxony, was the grandson of William Rustat,
vicar of Barrow from 1563 to 1588. He was
the second son of Robert Rustat (d. 1637),
M.A., of Jesus College, Cambridge, vicar of
Barrow-upon-Soar and rector of Skeffington
in Leicestershire. His mother was a daugh-

Rustat

Ruthall

ter of Ralph Snoden of Mansfield, Notting-
hamshire, and sister of Robert Snoden, bishop
of Carlisle.

Early in life Rustat was apprenticed to a
barber-surgeon in London, but soon left, and
entered the service of Basil, viscount Feilding,
eldest son of William Fielding, Earl of Den-
bigh [q.v.] About 3633 he attended that
nobleman in his embassy to Venice ; he
was next attached to the youthful George
Villiers, second duke of Buckingham, and
became a servant of the young Prince of
Wales (Charles II) when he was about four-
teen years old. While in this position he
was often employed in carrying letters be-
tween Charles I and the queen, discharging
his duty during the civil war at great bodily
risk. He was personally engaged in July
1648 during the royalist rising instigated
in Kent by the Earl of Holland, and, hav-
ing saved the life of the Duke of Bucking-
ham, he escaped with him to the conti-
nent.

Rustat bought the reversion of the post of
yeoman of the robes to Charles II, and suc-
ceeded to that empty honour about 1650.
At the Restoration he was sworn into office
(9 Nov. 1660), and held his place until the
death of Charles II in 1685. His salary was
only 4:01. a year, but the king gave him in
addition an annuity of the same amount. By
patent for his life he was created in 1660
under-housekeeper of the palace at Hampton
Court, and, according to John Evelyn, he
was also ' a page of the back-stairs.' The
emoluments attached to these posts were not
excessive, but through strict frugality he
became rich. He was a great benefactor
to ' Churches, Hospitalls, Universities, and
Colleges,' and found, says his epitaph, that
the more he distributed ' the more he had at
the year's end.'

A grace to bestow on Rustat the degree
of M. A. was passed by the university of Cam-
bridge on 13 Oct. 1674, and he was admitted
per literas reyias on 20 Oct. In 1676 his
armorial bearings Avere confirmed by the king.
Towards the end of his days he lived mostly
at Chelsea, and for the last eight years of
his life he kept his funeral monument in his
house, with the inscription fully written, ex-
cepting the date of death, and with the in-
junction that no alteration or addition should
be made in it. He died a bachelor on 1 5 March
1693-4, and was buried in the chapel of
Jesus College, Cambridge, on 23 March. The
white marble monument to his memory, with
his own inscription on it, is now placed in
the south transept, and a small stone in the
pavement of the chancel marks the place of
sepulture. His will was dated on 20 Oct.

1693, and precisely a century later the family
became extinct. His portrait, by Sir Peter
Lely, hangs in the hall of Jesus College, and
was engraved by Gardiner in 1795, and for
Hewett's memoir of Rustat in 1849. There
is preserved at the British Museum a unique
copy of a very fine mezzotint engraving of
him, with a long Latin quotation, in which
he is represented as a young man (J. C.
SMITH, Portraits, iv. 1670).

Rustat founded at Jesus College in 1671
seventeen scholarships, ranging in annual
value from 40/. to 50/., for the sons of clergy-
men deceased or living. To the same college
he gave money to provide annuities for the
widows of six clergymen, and to defray the
cost of the annual commemoration and visita-
tion on Easter Thursday. He was a bene-
factor to the library of St. John's College at
Cambridge, and to the college of the same
name at Oxford he left a large sum for the
encouragement of 'the most indigent Fellows
or Scholars,' and for the endowment of loyal
lectures on certain days connected with the
Stuart kings. On 1 June 1666 he gave 1,000/.
to the university of Cambridge for the pur-
chase of choice books for its library.

The copper statue at Windsor by Stada
of Charles II on horseback, on a marble
pedestal by Grinling Gibbons, was given by
Rustat in 1680. A brass statue of the same
monarch, draped in the Roman habit, by
Grinling Gibbons, now in the centre of the
quadrangle at Chelsea Hospital, Avas simi-
larly the gift of Rustat, who also presented
the'hospital with the sum of 1,000/. The
fine bronze statue of James II behind White-
hall, set up on 31 Dec. '1686, was also the
work of Gibbons, and the gift of Rustat.
Nor does this list exhaust his benefactions.
He is described by Evelyn as ' a very simple,
ignorant, but honest and loyal creature.'

[Wordsworth's Scholse Acad.pp. 294-6 ; Peck's
Cromwell, pp. 83-5 ; Law's Hampton Court, ii.
246 ; Dyer's Cambridge, ii. 70 ; Evelyn's Diary
(1827 ed.), iii. 27; Cambridge Univ. Cal. pp.
538, 663; Cooper's Annals of Cambr. iii. 519;
Baker's St. John's Coll. Cambr. ed. Mayor, i.
341, ii. 11 08; "Beaver's Chelsea, p. 283 ; Cunning-
ham's London, ed. Wheatley, i. 384, iii. 513;
Peck's Desid. Curiosa, ii. 553-554 ; Clark's Ox-
ford Colleges, p. 361 ; information from the
Rev. Dr. Morgan, master of Jesus Coll. Cambr.
A memoir of him by William Hewett, jun., was
published in 1849.] W. P. C.

RUTHALLorROWTHALL, THOMAS
(d. 1523), bishop of Durham, was a native
of Cirencester. His mother's name seems to
have been Avenyng. He was educated at
Oxford, and incorporated D.D. at Cambridge

B2

Ruthall

Rutherford

in 1500 ; but before this date he had entered
the service of Henry "VII. In June 1499,
being then described as prothonotary, he j
went on an embassy to Louis XII of France,
and he, on his return, occupied the position
of king's secretary (cf. GAIKDNER, Letters
and Papers of Richard III t:nd Henry VII,
Rolls Ser. i. 405, &c. ; Cal. State Papers,
Venetian, i. 795, 799). Ruthall had a long
series of ecclesiastical preferments. In 1495
he had the rectory of Booking, Essex, in 1502
he became a prebendary of Wells, and in
1503 archdeacon of Gloucester and chancellor
of Cambridge University. In 1505 he was
made prebendary of Lincoln, and was ap-
pointed dean there (not, as Wood says, at
Salisbury). Henry VII, who had already
made him a privy councillor, appointed him
bishop of Durham in 1509, but died before
he was consecrated. Henry VIII confirmed
his appointment, and continued him in the
office of secretary. He went to France with
the king in 1513 with a hundred men, but
was sent back to England when James IV
threatened war. He took a great part in the
preparations for defence, and wrote toWolsey
after Flodden. He was present at the mar-
riage of Louis XII and the Princess Mary in
1514, and in 1516 was made keeper of the
privy seal. In 1518 he was present when
Wolsey was made legate, and was one of the
commissioners when the Princess Mary was
betrothed to the Dauphin. He was at the
Field of the Cloth of Gold in 1520, and was
again at Calais with Wolsey in 1521. When
Buckingham was examined by the king,
Ruthall was present as secretary. A story is
told that being asked to make up an account
of the kingdom, he did so, but accidentally
gave in to the king another account treat-
ing of his own property, which was very
large, and that he became ill with chagrin.
He was a hardworking official who did a
great deal of the interviewing necessary in
diplomatic negotiations. Brewer represents
him as Wolsey's drudge, and Giustinian
speaks of his ' singing treble to the cardinal's
bass.' He died on 4 Feb. 1522-3 at Durham
Place, London, and was buried in St. John's
Chapel, Westminster Abbey.

Ruthall was interested ' in architecture.
He repaired the bridge at Newcastle, and
built a great chamber at Bishop Auckland.
He also increased the endowment of the
grammar school at Cirencester which had
been established by John Chedworth, bishop
of Lincoln, in 1460. It afterwards fell into
difficulties when the chantry commissioners
of Edward VI's day attacked its endow-
ments, which were not fully restored till
1573.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 27; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 722 ; Wriothesley's
Chron. (Carad. Soc.) i. 12; Chron. of Calais
(Camd. Soc.\ pp. 12, 19, 30 ; Letters and Papers
of Richard III and Henry VII, ed. Gairdner (Rolls
Ser.), i. 132, 405, 412, 414, ii. 338 ; Friedmann's
Anne Boleyn, ii. 322 ; Leland's Itinerary, ii. 50,
51 ; Brewer's Henry VIII, i. 27 n. ; Giustinian's
Four Years at the Court of Henry VIII (ed.
Rawdon Brown), i. 73 n., ii. 25 n. ; Chesham's
Cirencester, p. 213 ; Cal. State Papers, Venetian,
1509-19 passim, 1520-6 passim; in the index
to vol. i. of the Spanish Series he is confused
with Fox, cf. p. 158; Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, vols. i. and ii.] W. A. J. A.

RUTHERFORD, ANDREW, EAEL OF
TEVIOT (d. 1664), was the only son of Wil-
liam Rutherford of Q.uarrelholes, Roxburgh-
shire, a cadet of the Rutherfords of Hunthill,
by Isabella, daughter of Sir James Stuart of
Traquair. He was educated at the uni-
versity of Edinburgh, and at an early period
he entered the French service, where he rose
to the rank of lieutenant-general. He re-
turned to Scotland at the Restoration, and,
being specially recommended by the French
king to Charles II, was by patent dated
Whitehall, 10 Jan.1661, created Lord Ruther-
ford ' to his heirs and assignees whatsoever,
and that under the provisions, restrictions,
and conditions which the said Lord Ruther-
ford should think fit.' Soon afterwards he
was appointed governor of Dunkirk, which
had been captured from the Spanish in 1658,
and was held in joint possession by the
French and English. On the transference
of the town in 1662 to Louis XII of France
for 400,000/., Rutherford returned to Eng-
land, and in recognition of his able services
as governor he was on 2 Feb. 1663 created
Earl of Teviot, with limitation to heirs male
of his body. In April he was appointed
colonel of the second or Tangier regiment
of foot, and the same year was named governor
of Tangier, where he was killed in a sally
against the Moors on 4 May 1664. By his
will he made provision for the erection of
eight chambers in the college of Edinburgh,
and gave directions that a Latin inscription
which he had composed should be placed
upon the building. By his death without law-
ful male issue the earldom of Teviot became
extinct ; but on 23 Dec. 1663 he had exe-
cuted at Portsmouth a general settlement of
his estates and dignities to Sir Thomas
Rutherford of Hunthill, who on 16 Dec.
1665 was served heir in his title of Lord
Rutherford and also in his lands.

[Monteath's Theatre of Mortality; Douglas's
Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 458-9; Jeffrey's
Hist, of Roxburghshire, ii. 286-8.] T. F. H.

Rutherford

Rutherford

RUTHERFORD, DANIEL (1749-
1819), physician and botanist, born at Edin-
burgh on 3 Nov. 1749, was son of Dr. John
Rutherford (1695-1779) [q. v.], by his second
wife, Anne, born Mackay. Educated at first
at home, he was sent, when seven years old,
to the school of a Mr. Mimdell, afterwards
to an academy in England, and thence to
the university of Edinburgh, where, after
graduating M.A., he entered on his medical
studies. He studied under William Cul-
len [q. v.] and Joseph Black [q. v.], and
obtained his diploma as M.D. 12 Sept.
1772, his inaugural dissertation being 'De
aere fixo dictoaut Mephitico.' This tract owes
its importance to the distinction, clearly
established in it, between carbonic acid
gas and nitrogen [see PRIESTLEY, JOSEPH].
It opens with an account of the work of
Black and of Henry Cavendish [q. v.] on
' fixed ' or l mephitic air ' (carbonic acid).
Rutherford proceeds to point out (p. 17)
that ' by means of animal respiration ' pure
air not only in part becomes mephitic, but
also undergoes another singular change in
its nature ; ' for even after the mephitic air
has been absorbed by a caustic lye from
air which has been rendered noxious by re-
spiration, the residual gas (atmospheric
nitrogen) also extinguishes flame and life.
The mephitic air he supposes to have been
probably generated from the food, and to
have been expelled as a harmful substance
from the blood, by means of the lungs. He
found experimentally that air passed over
ignited charcoal and treated with caustic
lye behaves in the same way as air made
noxious by respiration ; but that when
a metal, phosphorus, or sulphur is calcined
in air (probably in the case of the sulphur
in the presence of water), the residual gas
contains no ' mephitic air,' but only under-

foes the ' singular change ' above referred to.
t follows then ' that this change is the only
one which can be ascribed to combustion.'
Rutherford gave no name to the residual gas
(which has since been called nitrogen), but
supposed that it was ' atmospheric air as it
were united with and saturated with phlo-
giston.' John Mayow [q. v.] had already
conjectured that the atmosphere was com-
posed of two constituents, of which one re-
mained unchanged in the process, of combus-
tion, and had supported this view by experi-
ments. Moreover, practically all the facts
and views recorded by Rutherford are to be
found in Priestley's memoir published in the
' Philosophical Transactions ' for 1772 (p. 230
and passim), and read six months before the
publication of Rutherford's tract ; but Priest-
ley's exposition is less methodical and precise.

Rutherford mentions that he had heard of
Priestley's researches on the action of plants
on mephitic air (p. 25), but makes no other
reference to Priestley's work, which he had
quite possibly not seen. Neither of the two
chemists regarded the gas as an element at
this time. Rutherford's comparison of putre-
faction to slow combustion (p. 24) is inte-
resting, although Priestley had also previ-
ously shown the similarity of the two pro-
cesses.

Having published this valuable paper and
completed his university course, Rutherford
travelled in England, went to France in 1773,
and thence to Italy. He returned in 1775 to
Edinburgh, where he began to practise. He
became a licentiate of the Royal College of
Physicians of Edinburgh on 6 Feb. 1776,
and a fellow on 6 May 1777. He was pre-
sident of the college from December 1796 to
Dec. 1798.

On 1 Dec. 1786 he succeeded Dr. John
Hope as professor of botany in the univer-
sity and keeper of the Royal Botanic Garden
at Edinburgh, and was nominated a member
of the faculty of medicine in the university,
which brought him into connection with the
royal infirmary as one of the clinical pro-
fessors, and, on the death of Henry Cullen
in 1791, he was elected one of the physicians
in ordinary to that establishment. He was
elected a fellow of the Philosophical (after-
wards the Royal) Society of Edinburgh about
1776, and of the Linnean Society in 1796.
He was also a member of the ^Esculapian,
Harveian, and Gymnastic Clubs.

When ten years old Rutherford suffered
from gout, which increased in severity in
later life, and was probably the cause of his
sudden death, on 15 Nov. 1819, as he was
preparing to go his usual round. He mar-
ried, on 13 Dec. 1786, Harriet, youngest
daughter of John Mitchelson of Middle-
ton.

Besides the important dissertation referred
to, Rutherford was author of ' Characteres
Generum Plantarum,' &c., 8vo, Edinburgh,
1793, and of a paper containing ' A Descrip-
tion of an Improved Thermometer ' in the
' Transactions of the Royal Society of Edin-
burgh,' vol. iii. A letter of his also appears
in ' Correspondence relative to the Publica-
tion of a Pamphlet, entitled * A Guide for
Gentlemen studying Medicine at the Uni-
versity of Edinburgh," by James Hamilton,
jun., D. Rutherford, and James Gregory,'
4to [Edinburgh, 1793].

A portrait in oils by Raeburn is in the
possession of Mrs. Rutherford-Haldane ; a
replica hangs in the hall of the Royal College
of Physicians in Edinburgh. This was en-

Rutherford

Rutherford

graved by II oil, published in London 011
1 June 1804, and included in R. J. Thorn-
ton's ' New Illustration of the Sexual System
of Carolus von Linnaeus/ 1807.

[Information kindly supplied by P. J. Hartog,
esq. of Owens College, Manchester, and D'Arcy
Power, M.E., F.R.C.S. ; Ann. Biogr. and Obit.
1821, pp. 138-48; Hoefer's Hist, de la Chemie,
1st edit. ii. 486 ; Ilopp's Geschichte der Chemie,
iii. 194, 200, and passim; Black's Lectures on
Chemistry, ed. Robison, 1803, ii. 105 ; Britten
and Boulger's Brit. Botanists ; Index Cat. Libr.
Surg.-Grenl. United States Army ; Historical
Sketch of the Royal College of Physicians, Edin-
burgh.] B. B. W.

RUTHERFORD, JOHN(dU577), divine,
born at Jedburgh, studied under Nicolaus
Gruchius at the college of Guienne at Bor-
deaux. He accompanied his teacher and
George Buchanan (1506-1582) [q. v.] in their
expedition to the new university of Coimbra,
and thence in 1552 he proceeded to the uni-
versity of Paris. His reputation attracted the
notice of John Hamilton (1511 P-1571) [q. v.],
archbishop of St. Andrews, who offered him
a chair in the college of St. Mary, which
he had recently organised at St. Andrews
(Hovcei Oratzo, MS. in Archiv. Univ. St.
Andr. ) ; and, after teaching for some years
as professor of humanity, Rutherford was
translated in 1560 to be principal of St. Sal-
vator's College in the same university. Soon
after his admission to the university he was
also made dean of the faculty of arts, although
not qualified by the statutes. He had em-
braced the reformed doctrines abroad, and on
20 Dec. 1560 the assembly declared him one
of those whom ' they think maist qualified
for ministreing and teaching,' and on 25 June
1563 he was ordained minister of Cults, a
parish in the gift of his college (CALDER-
WOOD, Hist, of the Kirk, ii. 45 ; KEITH,
Affairs of Church and State, iii. 72).

Rutherford retained the provostship of
St. Salvator's till a short time before his
death, at the close of 1577. He had a
son, John, who became minister of St. An-
drews in 1584, and died of the plague in the
following year.

Rutherford was the author of ' De Arte
Disserendi,' lib. iv., Edinburgh, 1577, 4to: a
work said by Thomas McCrie (1772-1835)
[q. v.] to mark 'a stage in the progress of
philosophy in Scotland.' He also wrote a
reply to John Davidson's ' Dialogue betwixt
a Clerk and a Courteour,' which was not
printed ; it incurred the censure of the as-
sembly (CALDEEWOOD, iii. 310-12). There
are further assigned to him ' Collatio Philo-
sophise Platonicse et Aristotelicse,' ' Collatio
Divi Thomse Aquinatis et Scoti in Philo-

sophicis,' and ' Prsefationes Solennes, Parisiis
et Conimbriae habitse.'

[Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scoticanse, n. ii. 422,
483 ; McCrie's Life of Andrew Melville, i. 107-
110, 127, 249; Dempster's Hist. Eccles. Gentis
Scotorum, ii. 565 ; Masson's Register of Scottish
Privy Council, 1569-78, p. 208.] E. I. C.

RUTHERFORD, JOHN (1695-1779),
physician, son of John Rutherford, minister
of Yarrow, Selkirkshire, born 1 Aug. 1695,
was educated at the grammar school of Sel-
kirk. He entered the university of Edin-
burgh in 1709-10, and, after passing through
the ordinary arts course, was apprenticed to
Alexander iSTesbit, an eminent surgeon, with
whom he remained until 1716. He then pro-
ceeded to London, and attended the various
hospitals, hearing the lectures of Dr. Douglas
on anatomy and the surgical lectures of
Andre. From London he went to Leyden,
which Boerhaave was then rendering famous
as a centre of medical teaching. He obtained
the degree of M.D. at Rheims about the end
of July 1719, and passed the winter of that
year in Paris ; he attended the private de-
monstrations of Winslow. In 1720 he re-
turned to Great Britain. He settled in Edin-
burgh in 1721, and started, with Drs. Sin-
clair, Plummer, and Innes, a laboratory for
the preparation of compound medicines, an
art which was then little understood in Scot-
land. They also taught the rudiments of
chemistry, and afterwards, by the advice of
Boerhaave, lectured on other branches of
physic. Each member of the band became
a professor in the university of Edinburgh,
Dr. Rutherford being appointed in 1726 to
the chair of the practice of medicine, from
which he delivered lectures in Latin until
1765, when he resigned. He was succeeded
by Dr. James Gregory [q. v.]

Rutherford commenced the clinical teach-
ing"of medicine in the university of Edin-
burgh. In 1748 he was granted permission
to give a course of clinical lectures in the
Royal Infirmary. He encouraged his pupils
to bring patients to him on Saturdays, when
he inquired into the nature of the disease and
prescribed for its relief in the presence of the
class. The success of this innovation was so
great, and the number of students increased
so rapidly, that within two years the managers
of the Royal Infirmary appropriated a special
ward to the exclusive use of Rutherford, and
they thus laid the foundation of that form of
teaching in which the university of Edinburgh
has long held a proud pre-eminence. Ruther-
ford was buried on 10 March 1779 in Grey-
friars Churchyard, Edinburgh. Sir Walter
Scott says, in his 'Autobiography : ' ' In April

Rutherford

Rutherford

1758 my father married Anne Rutherford,
eldest daughter of Dr. John Rutherford, pro-
fessor of medicine in the university of Edin-
burgh. He was one of those pupils of Boer-
haave to whom the school of medicine in our
northern metropolis owes its rise, and a man
distinguished for professional talent, for lively
wit, and for literary acquirement. Dr. Ruther-
ford was twice married. His first wife, of
whom my mother is the sole surviving child,
was a daughter of Sir John Swinton of Swin-
ton. . . . My grandfather's second wife was
Miss [Anne] Mackay/ a descendant of the
family of Lord Rae, an ancient peer of Scot-
land. His son by this marriage was Dr.
Daniel Rutherford [q. v.]

A three-quarter length, in oils, unsigned,
represents Rutherford with powdered hair,
and holding a copy of BoerhaaveV Aphorisms'
in his left hand, at about the age of forty-five.
This painting is in the possession of Mrs.
Rutherford-Haldane, the wife of his great-
grandson, and a copy of it hangs in the hall
of the Royal College of Physicians of Edin-
burgh. A second portrait is in existence, of
which there is a replica at Abbotsford, and a
reduced watercolour copy in the possession
of Mrs. Rutherford-Haldane. It represents
Rutherford at least twenty years later than
the previous one.

[Chalmers's Biographical Dictionary ; Stewart's
History of the Eoyal Infirmary, in the Edinb.
Hospital Reports, 1893, vol. i. ; Obituary Notice
of Dr. Daniel Rutherford, in the Annual Bio-
graphy and Obituary for 1821; information kindly
given by Mr. James Haldane and Mrs. Ruther-
ford-Haldane.] D'A. P.

RUTHERFORD, SAMUEL (1600-
1661 ), principal of St. Mary's College, St.
Andrews, was born about 1600 in the parish of
Nisbet, now part of Crailing, Roxburghshire.
His secretary says that ' he was a gentle-
man by extraction/ and he used the arms
of the Rutherford family. He had two
brothers, one an officer in the Dutch army,
the other, schoolmaster of Kirkcudbright.
It is believed that he received his early
education at Jedburgh. He entered the
university of Edinburgh in 1617, graduated
in 1621, and in 1623 was appointed regent
of humanity, having been recommended by
the professors for ' his eminent abilities of
mind and virtuous disposition.' The re-
cords of the town council of Edinburgh
under 3 Feb. 1626 contain the following:
'Forasmuch as it being declared by the
principal of the college that Mr. Samuel
Rutherford, regent of humanity, has fallen
in fornication with Eupham Hamilton, and
has committed a great scandal in the college
and . . . has since demitted his charge there-

in, therefore elects and nominates . . . com-
missioners . . . with power ... to ins.st for
depriving of the said Mr. Samuel, and being
deprived for filling of the said place with a
sufficient person.' Rutherford married the
said Eupham, and his whole subsequent life
was a reparation for the wrong he had done.
According to his own statement, he had
' suffered the sun to be high in heaven *
before he became seriously religious. After
this change he began to study theology
under Andrew Ramsay, and in 1627 Gordon
of Kenmure chose him for the pastorate of
Anwoth in Galloway. He was no doubt
ordained by Lamb, bishop of that diocese,
who lived chiefly in Edinburgh or Leith,
and was very tolerant towards those of his
clergy who did not observe the five articles
of Perth. Rutherford's secretary says that
he entered ' without giving any engagement
to the bishop,' which probably means that
he took only the oath of obedience to the
bishop prescribed by law in 1612, and not
the Jater engagements imposed by the
bishops on their own authority.

At Anwoth he rose at 3 A.M., spent the
forenoon in devotion and study, and the
afternoon in visiting the sick and in catechis-
ing his flock. Multitudes flocked to his
church, and he became the spiritual director
of the principal families in that part of Gal-
loway. In 1630 he was summoned by ' a
profligate parishioner ' before the high com-
mission at Edinburgh for nonconformity to
the Perth articles, but the proceedings were
stopped as the primate was unavoidably
absent, and one of the judges befriended
him. In 1636 he published ' Exercitationes
Apologeticse pro Divina Gratia,' a treatise
against Arminianism, which attracted much
attention. There is a tradition (which has
a certain probability in its favour) that Arch-
bishop Lusher paid him a visit in disguise at
Anwoth, but was discovered and officiated
for him on the following Sunday. Thomas
Sydserf [q. v. ], appointed bishop of Galloway
in 1634, had frequent interviews with Ruther-
ford to induce him to conform, but without
effect. Upon the appearance of the ' Exer-
citationes ' Sydserf took proceedings against
him, and, after a preliminary trial at Wigton,
summoned him before the high commission
at Edinburgh in July 1636, when he was
forbidden to exercise his ministry, and was
ordered to reside at Aberdeen during the
king's pleasure. Baillie, in his ' Letters/
gives in detail the causes of his being
silenced. Great efforts were made by Argyll
and other notables and by his own flock to
have the sentence modified, but to no purpose,
and in August 1636, 'convoyed' by a number

Rutherford

8

Rutherford

of Anwoth friends, he proceeded to Aberdeen.
Rutherford gloried in his trials, but it was
a great privation not to be allowed to preach.
' 1 had but one eye,' he says, ' one joy, one
delight, ever to preach Christ.' In exile he
carried on his theological studies, and en-
gaged in controversy with the Aberdeen
doctors. ' Dr. Barren ' (professor of divinity),
he says, ' often disputed with me, especially
about Arminian controversies and for the
ceremonies. Three yokings laid him by ...
now he hath appointed a dispute before
witnesses.' He wrote numerous letters,
chiefly to his Galloway friends. After
eighteen months of exile he took advan-
tage of the covenanting revolution to re-
turn to Anwoth. He was a member of
the Glasgow Assembly of 1638, and by the
commission of that assembly was appointed
professor of divinity at St. Mary's College,
St. Andrews. He was reluctant to accept
the post, and petitions against his removal
were sent in, one from his parishioners,
another from Galloway generally. In the
end he consented, but on condition that he
should be allowed to act as colleague to
Robert Blair [q. v.], one of the ministers of
the city.

He was a member of the covenanting as-
semblies in following years, and took an
important part in their deliberations, though
* he was never disposed to say much in
judicatories.' One of the burning questions
'at that time was the action of some Scots,
with Brownist leanings, who had returned
from Ireland and troubled the church by
holding private religious meetings, and by
opposing the reading of prayers, the singing
of the Gloria, the use of the Lord's Prayer,
and ministers kneeling for private devotion
on entering the pulpit. Rutherford be-
friended them to some extent on account of
their zeal. In 1642 he published his ' Plea
for Presbytery,' a defence of that system
against independency.

In 1643 he was appointed one of the
commissioners of the church of Scotland to
the Westminster Assembly. He went to
London in November of that year, and re-
mained there for the next four years. He
preached several times before parliament,
and published his sermons. He also pub-
lished, in 1644, * Lex Rex,' a political trea-
tise ; in 1644, ' Due Right of Presbyteries ; '
in 1645, « Trial and Triumph of Faith;' in
1646, 'Divine Right of Church Government,'
and in 1647 'Christ dying and drawing Sin-
ners to Himself.' For his attacks on inde-
pendency, Milton named him in the sonnet
on ' The new Forcers of Conscience under
the Long Parliament.' Rutherford took a

prominent part in the Westminster As-
sembly, and was much respected for his
talents and learning. In November 1647,
before leaving the assembly, he and the other
Scots commissioners were thanked for their
services.

Rutherford then resumed his duties at
St. Andrews, and was soon afterwards
made principal of St. Mary's. In 1648 he
published ' A Survey of the Spiritual Anti-
christ,' a treatise against sectaries and en-
thusiasts ; ( A Free Disputation against pre-
tended Liberty of Conscience,' which Bishop
Heber characterised as ' perhaps the most
elaborate defence of persecution which has
ever appeared in a protestant country ; ' and
' The Last and Heavenly Speeches of Lord
Kenmure.' In this year Rutherford was
offerer! a divinity professorship at Harder-
wyck in Holland, in 1649 a similar ap-
pointment in Edinburgh, and in 1651 he
was twice elected to a theological chair at
Utrecht, but all these he declined. In 1651
he was appointed rector of the university
of St. Andrews, and in that year he pub-
lished a treatise in Latin, ' De Divina Provi-
dentia.'

On returning from London, Rutherford
found his countrymen divided into moderate
and rigid covenanters, and he took part with
the latter in opposing the ' engagement ' and
in overturning the government. After the
death of Charles I there was a coalition of
parties, and Charles II was proclaimed king.
On 4 July 1650 Charles visited St. An-
drews, and Rutherford made a Latin speech
before him 'running much on the duty of
kings.' He afterwards joined with the
western remonstrants who condemned the
treaty with the king as sinful, and opposed
the resolution to relax the laws against the
engagers so as to enable them to take part in
the defence of the country against Crom-
well. Rutherford was the only member of
the presbytery of St. Andrews who adhered
to their protest. When the assembly met
at St. Andrews in July 1651, a protesta-
tion against its lawfulness was given in by
him and twenty-two others, and thus began
the schism which mainly brought about
the restoration of episcopacy ten years
later.

The last decade of Rutherford's life was
spent in fighting out this quarrel. A section
of the protesters went over to Cromwell
and sectarianism, but he testified against
those l who sinfully complied with the
usurpers/ against the encroachments of the
English on the courts of the church, 'against
their usurpation, covenant-breaking, tolera-
tion of all religion and corrupt sectarian

Rutherford

Rutherford

ways.' On the other hand he was at war
with those of his own house ; his colleagues
in the college were all against him, and one
of them, ' weary of his place exceedingly '
because of ' his daily contentions ' with the
principal, removed to another college. He
preached and prayed against the resolutioners,
and \vould not take part with Blair in the
holy communion, which because of strife
was not celebrated at St. Andrews for six
years. In 1655 Rutherford published < The
Covenant of Life opened/ and in 1658 'A
Survey of the Survey of Church Discipline,'
by Mr. Thomas Hooker, New England. In
the preface to this work he attacks the re-
solutioners, and says of his own party ' we
go under the name of protesters, troubled on
every side, in the streets, pulpits, in divers
synods and presbyteries, more than under
prelacy.' The last work he gave to the press
was a practical treatise free from contro-
versy, ' Influences of the Life of Grace,'
1659.

After the Restoration the committee of
estates ordered Rutherford's ' Lex Rex ' to be
burnt at the crosses of Edinburgh and St.
Andrews, deprived him of his offices, and
summoned him to appear before parliament
on a charge of treason; but he was in his last
illness, and unable to obey the citation. In
February 1661 he emitted ' a testimony to
the covenanting work of reformation,' and
in March following he died, in raptures,
testifying at intervals in favour of the ' pro-
testers/ but forgiving his enemies. His last
words were l Glory, Glory dwelleth in
Emmanuel's land.' He was buried in St.
Andrews. In 1842 a fine monument was
erected to his memory on a conspicuous site
in ' Sweet Anwoth by the Sol way.' Ruther-
ford was much annoyed when he heard that
collections of his letters were being made,
and copies circulated. They were published
by Mr. Ward, his secretary, in 1664, were
translated into Dutch in 1674, and have
since appeared with additions and expurga-
tions in many English editions. His favourite
topic in these letters is the union of Christ
and his people as illustrated by courtship
and marriage, and the language is sometimes
coarse and indelicate. He left in manuscript
'Exanien Arminianismi/ which was pub-
lished at Utrecht in 1668, also a catechism
printed in Mitchell's ' Collection of Cate-
chisms.' He was best known during life by
his books against Arminianism, and his repu-
tation since has rested chiefly on his letters.
He was a ' little fair man/ and is said to
have been f naturally of a hot and fiery tem-
per.' He was certainly one of the most per-
fervid of Scotsmen, but seems to have had

little of that humour which was seldom
wanting in the grimmest of his contem-
poraries. * In the pulpit he had ' (says a
friend) ' a strange utterance, a kind of skreigh
that I never heard the like. Many a time
I thought he would have flown out of the
pulpit when he came to speak of Jesus
Christ.' His abilities were of a high order,
but as a church leader by his narrowness
he helped to degrade and destroy presby-
terianism which he loved so well, and in
controversy he was too often bitter and
scurrilous (see e.g. his Preface to Lex Rex).
With all his faults, his honesty, his stead-
fast zeal, and his freedom from personal
ambition give him some claim to the title
that has been given him of the * saint of
the covenant.'

In 1630 his first wife died. In 1640 he
married Jean M'Math, who, with a daughter
Agnes, survived him. All his children by the
first marriage, and six of the second, pre-
deceased him. Agnes married W. Chiesly,
W.S.. and left issue.

[Lament's Diary ; Baillie's Letters ; Blair's
Autobiogr. (Wod. Soc.) ; Crawford's Hist, of
Univ. of Edin.; Life by Murray; Records of
the Kirk; Bonar's edition of Rutherford's
Letters.] G-. W. S.

RUTHERFORD, WILLIAM (1798?-
1871), mathematician, was born about 1798.
He was a master at a school at Woodburn
from 1822 to 1825, when he went to Hawick,
Roxburghshire, and he was afterwards (1832-
1837) a master at Corporation Academy,
Berwick. In 1838 he obtained a mathe-
matical post at the Royal Military Academy,
Woolwich, where he was popular with his
pupils. His mode of instruction was prac-
tical and clear. Rutherford was a member
of the council of the Royal Astronomical
Society from 1844 to 1847, and honorary
secretary in 1845 and 1846. He is said to
have been well versed in both theoretical and
practical astronomy, and interested in the
proceedings of the society, but did not con-
tribute to its ' Transactions.' He sent many
problems and solutions and occasional papers
to the ' Lady's Diary ' from 1822 to 1869, and
also contributed to the ' Gentlemen's Diary.'
He always delighted in a ' pretty problem/
although his mathematical studies were quite
of the old north-country type. He was a
friend of Woolhouse. He retired from his
post at Woolwich about 1864, and died on
16 Sept, 1871, at his residence, Tweed Cot-
tage, Maryon Road, Charlton, at the age of
seventy-three.

Rutherford was the editor, in conjunction
with Stephen Fenwick and (for the first

Rutherforth

10

Rutherforth

volume only) with Thomas Stephen Davies,
of The Mathematician,' vol. i. 1845, vol. ii.
1847, vol. iii. 1850, to which he contributed
many papers, lie edited ' Simeon's Euclid '
(1841, 1847) and IluttonV Course of Mathe-
matics/ ' remodelled for R. M. A., Woolwich,'
1841, 1846, 1854, 1860; Bonny castle's 'Al-
gebra,' with William Galbiaith, 1848 ; Tho-
mas Carpenter's 'Arithmetic,' 1852, 1859;
Tyson's ' Key to Bonnycastle's Arithmetic,'
1860 ; and published : 1. ' Computation of TT
to 208 Decimal Places (correct to 153),'
(' Phil. Trans.'), 1841. 2. ' Demonstration of
Pascal's Theorem' ('Phil. Mag.'), 1843.
3. ' Theorems in Co-ordinate Geometry '
(' Phil. Mag.') 1843. 4. ' Elementary Pro-
positions in the Geometry of Co-ordinates '
(with Stephen Fenwick), 1843. 5. ' Earth-
work Tables' (with G. K. Sibley), 1847.
6. < Complete Solution of Numerical Equa-
tions,' 1849. 7. The Arithmetic, Algebra,
and Differential and Integral Calculus in
1 Course of Mathematics for R.M.A. Wool-
wich,' 1850. 8. 'The Extension of TT to
440 Places ' ('Royal Soc. Proc.' 1853, p. 274).
9. ' On Statical Friction and Revetments,'
1859. Among several mathematical pam-
phlets he wrote one on the solution of
spherical triangles.

[Monthly Notices Royal Astronom. Soc. 1871-
1872, p. 146; Allibone ; Brit. Mus. Cat.; in-
formation from Mr. W. J. Miller, Richmond-on-
Thames.] W. F. S.

RUTHERFORTH, THOMAS, D.D.

(1712-1771), regius professor of divinity at
Cambridge, was the son of Thomas Ruther-
forth, rector of Papworth Everard, Cam-
bridgeshire, who had made large manu-
script collections for a history of that
county. He was born at Papworth St.
Agnes, Cambridgeshire, on 3 Oct. 1712, re-
ceived his education at Huntingdon school
under Mr. Ma'tthews, and was admitted a
sizar of St. John's College, Cambridge,
6 April 1726. He proceeded B.A. in 1729,
commenced M.A. in 1733, served the office
of junior taxor or moderator in the schools
in 1736, and graduated B.D. in 1740. On
28 Jan. 1741-2 he was elected a member of
the Gentlemen's Society at Spalding, and
on 27 Jan. 1742-3 he was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society (THOMSON, Chrono-
logical List, p. xliii). He taught physical
science privately at Cambridge, and issued
in 1743 l Ordo Institutionum Physicarum.' In
1745 he was appointed regius professor of
divinity at Cambridge, and created D.D.
His dissertation on that occasion, concerning
the sacrifice of Isaac as a type of Christ's
death, was published in Latin, and elicited a

reply from Joseph Edwards, M.A. He be-
came chaplain to Frederick, prince of Wales,
and afterwards to the princess dowager. He
also became rector of Shenfield, Essex, and
was instituted to the rectory of Barley,
Hertfordshire, 13 April 1751 (CLTTTTERBUCE:,
Hertfordshire, iii. 387, 388). On 28 Nov.
1752 he was presented to the archdeaconry
of Essex (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii.
337). He died in the house of his wife's
brother, Sir Anthony Abdy, on 5 Oct. 1771,
and was buried in the chancel of Barley
church ; a memorial slab placed over his
tomb was removed in 1871 to the west wall
of the south aisle.

Cole says that Rutherforth ' was pitted
with the smallpox, and very yellow or
sallow complexioned.' He married Char-
lotte Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William
Abdy, bart., and left one son, Thomas
Abdy Rutherforth, who became rector of
Theydon Garnon, Essex, and died on 14 Oct.
1798.

Besides single sermons, tracts, charges,
and a paper read before the Gentlemen's
Society at Spalding, on Plutarch's descrip-
tion of the instrument used to renew the
Vestal fire (cf. NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ii. 196),
Rutherforth published : 1. ' An Essay on the
Nature and Obligations of Virtue,' Cam-
bridge, 1744, 4to ; of this Mrs. Catherine
Cockburn wrote a confutation, which War-
burton, afterwards bishop of Gloucester,
published with a preface of his own as ' Re-
marks upon . . . Dr. Rutherforth's Essay ... in
Vindication of the contrary Principles and
Reasonings inforced in the Writings of the
late Dr. Samuel Clarke,' 1747. 2. < A System
of Natural Philosophy, being a Course of
Lectures in Mechanics, Optics, Hydrostatics,
and Astronomy,' 2 vols. Cambridge, 1748, 4to.

3. ' A Defence" of the Bishop of London [T.
Sherlock] 's Discourses concerning the use
and intent of Prophecy ; in a Letter to Dr.
Middleton ; ' 2nd edit. London, 1750, 8vo.

4. ' The Credibility of Miracles defended
against [David Hume] the Author of Philo-
sophical Essays/ Cambridge, 1751, 4to.

5. ' Institutes of Natural Law ; being the
substance of a Course of Lectures on Grotius
de Jure Belli et Pacis,' 2 vols. Cambridge,
1754-6, 8vo ; second American edit, care-
fully revised, Baltimore, 1832, 8vo. 6. < A
Letter to ... Mr. Ivennicott, in which his
Defence of the Samaritan Pentateuch is ex-
amined, and his second Dissertation on the
State of the printed Hebrew Text of the
Old Testament is shewn to be in many in-
stances Injudicious and Inaccurate,' Cam-
bridge, 1761, 8vo. Ivennicott published in
1762 an answer, to which Rutherforth at

Rutherfurd

Rutherfurd

once retorted in 'A Second Letter.' 7. ' A
Vindication of the Right of Protestant
Churches to require the Clergy to subscribe
to an established Confession of Faith and
Doctrines, in a Charge delivered at a Visitation
in July 1766,' Cambridge [1766], 8vo. ' An
Examination ' of this charge * by a Clergyman
of the Church of England ' [Benjamin Daw-
son] reached a fifth edition in 1767. 8. 'A
Second Vindication of the Right of Protes-
tant Churches/ &c., Cambridge, 1766, 8vo.
This was also answered anonymously by Daw-
son. 9. 'A Defence of a Charge concern-
ing Subscriptions, in a Letter to [F. Black-
burne] the Author of the Confessional,'
Cambridge, 1767, 8vo. This caused further
controversy.

[Addit. MS. 5879, f. 52 ; Brydges's Eestituta,
iii. 224, iv. 230, 233, 401 ; Butterworth's Law
Cat. p. 178 ; Mrs. Catherine Cockburn's Works,
ii. 326, and Life prefixed, p. xlv ; Cooke's
Preacher's Assistant, ii. 291; Gent. Mag. 1771,
p. 475, 1780, p. 226, 1798, ii. 913; Georgian
Era, i. 503 ; Button's Philosophical and Mathe-
matical Diet. ii. 344 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy),
iii. 643, 656 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes,
ii. 196-8, 705, vi. 361; Account of the Gentle-
men's Society at Spalding (1784), pp. xxxiv,
xxxv.] T. C.

RUTHERFURD, ANDREW, LOKD
RTTTHEBFTJRD (1791-1854), Scottish judge,
born on 13 Dec. 1791, was educated at the
high school and university of Edinburgh.
Through ' his mother Mrs. Janet Bervie he
was descended from the old Scottish house
of Rutherfurd, and he and the other mem-
bers of his family assumed this patronymic '
(ROGERS, Monuments and Monumental In-
scriptions in Scotland, 1871, i. 131). Ruther-
furd passed advocate on 27 June 1812, and
rapidly acquired a great junior practice. On
6 June 1833 he was appointed a member of
the commission of inquiry into the state of
the laws and judicatories of Scotland (see
Parl. Papers, 1834 xxvi., 1835 xxxv., 1838
xxix., 1840 xx.) He was described by Cock-
burn in November 1834 as ' beyond all com-
parison the most eminent person now in the
profession ' (Journal, 1874, i. 77). He suc-
ceeded John Ctuminghame as solicitor-gene-
ral for Scotland in Lord Melbourne's second
administration on 18 July 1837 {London
Gazette, 1837, ii. 1833). He was promoted
to the post of lord advocate in the room of
Sir John Archibald Murray on 20 April 1839
{ib. 1839, i. 857), and in the same month was
elected to the House of Commons as mem-
ber for Leith Burghs, which he continued to
represent until his elevation to the judicial
bench. He made his maiden speech in the
House of Commons during a debate on

Scottish business on 3 July 1839 (Parl.
Debates, 3rd ser. xlviii. 1158, 1168-70).
On 7 Feb. 1840 he made an able reply to Sir
Edward Sugden during the adjourned de-
bate on the question of privilege arising out
of the case of Stockdale v. Hansard (ib. 3rd
ser. Iii. 25-33). During this session he con-
ducted the bill for the amendment of the
Scottish law of evidence (3 & 4 Viet. cap. 59)
through the House of Commons. He re-
signed office with the rest of his colleagues
on the accession of Sir Robert Peel to power
in September 1841. Cockburn, in a review
of Rutherfurd's official career, records, under
27 Sept. of this year : ( Rutherfurd has made
an excellent Lord Advocate, but far less a
speaker than in other respects. The whole
business part of his office has been done ad-
mirably, but he has scarcely fulfilled the
expectations which his reputation had ex-
cited as a parliamentary debater or manager.
. . . Yet the House of Commons contains
few more able or eloquent men ' (Journal, i.
307). In March 1843 he urged in vain the
expediency of considering the petition of the
general assembly of the church of Scotland,
and warned the house that unless the peti-
tion was granted * a schism would almost
inevitably be created in Scotland which
would never be cured ' (Parl. Hist. 3rd ser.
Ixvii. 394-411). On 31 July 1843 he op-
posed the second reading of Sir James Gra-
ham's Scotch Benefices Bill, the only effect
of which he declared * would be to deprive
the Church of any small claim it might
have on the affections of the people ' (ib. 3rd
ser. Ixxi. 32-44). In the following session
he supported Fox-Maule's bill for the aboli-
tion of tests in Scottish universities (ib. 3rd
ser. Ixxiv. 480-6). He was chosen lord
rector of Glasgow University on 15 Nov.
1844 by a majority of three nations, his op-
ponent being Lord Eglinton. He was in-
stalled on 10 Jan. 1845; when he 'made a
judicious and pleasant address, in his style
of pure and elevated thought and finished
expression ' (Journal of Henry Cockburn, ii.
98). On 16 April 1845 he spoke in favour
of the Maynooth grant, though ' he knew
that he was delivering an opinion against
the sentiments of many of his constituents '
(Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. Ixxix. 831-3). On
the 1st of the following month he brought
in a bill for regulating admission to the
secular chairs of the Scottish universities
(ib. 3rd ser. Ixxx. 11-16). So good was his
speech on this occasion that ' it had the rare
effect of changing the previously announce
resolution of government to refuse the leave
(CocKBTJKNT, Journal, ii. 111). The bill was
however, subsequently defeated on the se-

Rutherfurd

12

Rutherfurd

cond reading in spite of Macaulay's eloquent
appeal on its behalf. On 2 Dec. 1845 Ruther-
furd and Macaulay addressed a public meet-
ing in Edinburgh in favour of the abolition
of the corn laws (ib. ii. 133). Rutherfurd
was reappointed lord advocate on the for-
mation of Lord John Russell's first admini-
stration (6 July 1846). Owing to Ruther-
f urd's exertions, five acts dealing with Scottish
law reform were passed during the following
session. These were about services of heirs
(10 & 11 Viet. cap. 47), the transference of
heritages not held in burgage tenure (cap.
48), the transference of those held in burgage
(cap. 49), the transference of heritable secu-
rities for debt (cap. 50), and about crown
charters and precepts from chancery (cap. 51).
He failed, however, to pass his Registration
and Marriage bills (Par I. Debates, 3rd ser. xc.
386-7, xciii. 230-8). On 28 June 1847 he
was nominated a member of the commission
appointed to inquire into ' the state and ope-
ration of the law of marriage as relating to the
prohibited degrees of affinity and to mar-
riages solemnized abroad or in the British
colonies ' (see Parl. Papers, 1847-8 xxvin.,
1850 xx.) On 24 Feb. 1848 he moved for
leave to bring in a bill to amend the law of
entail in Scotland, the object of which, he
explained, was ' to get rid of an absurd
and preposterous system which had been the
curse of the country for 160 years ' (ib. 3rd
ser. xcvi. 1307-13). The credit of this im-
portant measure, which received the royal
assent on 14 Aug. 1848 (11 & 12 Viet. cap.
36), belongs entirely to Rutherfurd. On
20 June 1849 he supported the second read-
ing of Stuart- Wortley's bill to amend the
law of marriage (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. cvi.
613-16), and on 9 July he urged the house
to pass the Scotch marriage bill which had
received the sanction of the House of Lords
no fewer than three times (ib. cvii. 3, 9-
18, 37). During the following session he
conducted the Scotch Police and Improve-
ment of Towns Bill (13 & 14 Viet. cap. 33)
through the commons. He spoke for the last
time in the house on 16 May 1850 (Parl.
Hist. 3rd ser. cxi. 146-7). At the commence-
ment of 1851 Rutherfurd was seized with a
severe attack of illness. On 7 April 1851
he was appointed an ordinary lord of session
in the place of Sir James Wellwood Mon-
creiff [q.v.] He was sworn a member of
the privy council on 5 May following (London
Gazette, 1851, i. 981, 1196), and took his
seat on the bench, with the title of Lord
Rutherfurd, on the 23rd of the same month.
He died at his residence in St. Colme
Street, Edinburgh, after an illness of some
months, on 13 Dec. 1854, and was buried on

the 20th in the Dean cemetery, under a
pyramid of red granite. He married, on
10 April 1822, Sophia Frances, youngest
daughter of Sir James Stewart, bart., of Fort
Stewart, Ramelton, co. Donegal; she died at
Lauriston Castle, Kincardineshire, on 10 Oct.
1852. There were no children of the mar-
riage. His nephew, Lord Rutherfurd Clark,
was a judge of court of session from 1875 to
1896. The fine library which Rutherfurd
formed at Lauriston was sold in Edinburgh
by T. Nisbet on 22 March 1855 and the ' ten
following lawful days ' (Gent. Mag. 1855, i.
391, 502). His Glasgow speech will be found
in 'Inaugural Addresses delivered by Lords
Rectors of the University of Glasgow,' 1848,
pp. 147-57.

Although Rutherfurd's manner was af-
fected and artificial, he was an admirable
speaker and a powerful advocate. ' In legal
acuteness and argument, for which his pecu-
liar powers gave him a great predilection, he
was superior to both his friends, Cockburn
and Jeffrey' (SiR ARCHIBALD ALISON, Life
and Writings, 1883, i. 280). He was a pro-
found lawyer, a successful law-reformer, and
an accomplished scholar. He could read
Greek with ease, and he possessed an extra-
ordinary knowledge of Italian. According to
Sir James Lacaita, Rutherfurd ' and Mr.
Gladstone were the only two Englishmen
he had ever known who could conquer the
difficulty of obsolete Italian dialects' (Re-
collections of Dean Boyle. 1895, p. 27). In
private life he was a delightful companion,
but as a public man he incurred unpopu-
larity owing to his unconciliatory and some-
what haughty demeanour.

There is a portrait of Rutherfurd, by Col-
vin Smith, in Parliament House, Edinburgh,
where there is also a bust, by Brodie. A
portrait, by Sir John Watson Gordon, is in
the National Gallery of Scotland. Another
portrait, by the last-named artist, belongs
to the Leith town council.

[Besides the authorities quoted in the text the
following have been consulted : Mrs. Gordon's
Memoir of Christopher North, 1862, i. 185, ii,
248-9, 357-6, 367 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation,
1863, iii. 392-3; Grant's Old and New Edin-
burgh, ii. 98, 156, 174, iii. 68, 111 ; Scotsman,
16 Dec. 1854 ; Times, 16 Dec. 1854 ; Illustrated
London News, 23 Dec. 1854; Gent. Mag. 1852
ii. 656, 1855 i. 194-5; Annual Register, 1854,
App. to Chron. p. 373 ; Scots Mag. 1822, i. 694;'
Irving's Book of Scotsmen, 1881, p. 455 ; Foster's
Members of Parliament, Scotland, 1882, p. 301 ;
Official Return of Lists of Members of Parlia-
ment, ii. 374, 392, 409 ; Notes and Queries',
8th ser. vii. 367 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities,
1890.] G. F. K. B.

Ruthven

Ruthven

RUTHVEN, ALEXANDER (1680?-

1600), master of Ruthven, third son of
William, fourth lord Ruthven and first earl
of Gowrie [q. v.], and Dorothea Stewart,
was born probably in December 1580, and
was baptised on 22 Jan. 1580-1. Like his
brother John, third earl of Gowrie [q. v.],
he was educated at the grammar school of
Perth, and afterwards, under the special
superintendence of Principal Robert Rollock
[q. v.], at the university of Edinburgh.
He became a gentleman of the bedchamber
to James VI, and was a favourite and even
the reputed lover of the queen. Accord-
ing to tradition, he received on one occa-
sion from the queen a ribbon she had got
from the king, and having gone into the
garden at Falkland Palace on a sultry day,
and fallen asleep, his breast became acci-
dentally exposed, and the ribbon was seen
by the king, in passing, about his neck below
the cravat (Pinkerton's ' Dissertation on the
Gowrie Conspiracy' in MALCOLM LAING'S
Hist, of Scotland^ 1st edit. i. 533). For
whatever reason, Ruthven, either before or
after the return of his brother to Scotland in
May 1600, left the court, and he was present
with his brother during the hunting in Stra-
bran in the following July. If we accept the
genuineness of the correspondence of the
earl with Robert Logan [q. v.], the master
was also at the time engaged in maturing a
plot for the capture of the king. According
to the official account of the conspiracy, the
visit of Ruthven to the king at Falkland on
the morning of 5 Aug. was totally unex-
pected ; but the entries in the treasurer's
accounts seem rather to bear out the state-
ment that he went to Falkland on the
summons of the king. Gowrie's chamberlain,
Andrew Henderson, ' the man in armour,'
stated that Ruthven set out for Perth after
a conference on the previous evening with
Gowrie, and took Henderson with him;
but there is no other evidence as to this,
and the king asserted that he was igno-
rant that 'any man living had come' with
Ruthven. According to the official account,
when the king, between six and seven in
the morning of 5 Aug., was about to mount
his horse to begin buck-hunting, he was
suddenly accosted by Ruthven, who informed
him that he had ridden in haste from Perth
to bring him important news. This was that
he had accidentally met outside the town of
Perth a man unknown to him, who had (con-
cealed below his arm) a large pot of coined
gold in great pieces. This mysterious stranger
he had left bound in a <priviederned[i.e. con-
cealed] house,' and his pot with him, and he
now impetuously requested the king — if the

king's testimony is to be accepted — ' with all
diligence and secrecy ' to ' take order there-
with before any one knew thereof.' The king
became convinced of the truth of the strange
story, and, after a long process of scholastic
quibbling as to his duty in the matter, ulti-
mately persuaded himself, although Ruthven
apparently brought no information as to the
mint of the great pieces, that ' it was foreign
coin brought in by practising Jesuits,' and that
the matter therefore demanded his personal
inquiry. At first, however, he merely stated
to Ruthven that he would give him a definite
answer at the { end of the hunt ; ' and — so
the king asserted — it was only by the in-
cessant importuning of Ruthven that he was
induced to ride off" with him to Perth as soon
as the hunt ended. The king further asserted
that Ruthven strongly urged him not to take
any attendants with him, or, if he thought
this necessary, not to take Lennox or Mar,
but ' only three orfour of his own mean ser-
vants ; ' but the king, struck — and justly so, if
Ruthven did make this suspicious proviso —
by his anxiety on this point, consulted Lennox,
mentioning also the character of the errand
on which he was bound. Lennox did not think
that Ruthven could cherish any evil inten-
tions, but the king nevertheless desired Len-
nox without fail to follow him. In any case
Lennox and Mar, with a considerable number
of attendants, did not fail to follow the king,
and gradually came up with him. When they
were about a mile from Perth, Ruthven rode
forward to inform his brother of the king's
approach. This is the one indisputable fact.
The whole story of the pot of gold rests
solely on the evidence of the king, and if
Ruthven did manufacture the strange narra-
tive, and conduct himself in his interview
with the king in the fashion described, the
king displayed a marvellous simplicity in
allowing himself to be made Ruthven's
dupe. When it is remembered also that
the king was at this time greatly in Gow-
rie's debt, his belief in the earnest anxiety
of Ruthven to deliver the pot of gold
into the royal hands becomes more inex-
plicable.

After dinner in Gowrie's house the king
left the table accompanied by Ruthven, but,
instead of proceeding to the ' privie derned
house,' passed into an upper chamber, which
Ruthven locked on entering. What took
place in that upper chamber between the
king and Ruthven was witnessed by not
more than two persons, Henderson, the ' man
in armour,' who according to his own account
had been stationed in the room by Gowrie,
with orders to do whatever the master might
require of him, and Sir John Ramsay (after-

Ruthven

Ruthven

wards Earl of Holderness) [q. v.], to whom
the master owed his death. It has, how-
ever, been argued that there never was a
• man in armour' in the chamber, but that he
was invented by the king in order to obtain
independent evidence regarding the death of
the master. In support of this theory it has
been urged that, although Henderson was
well known to the king, and his being in
armour — if he were in armour — must have
been known to other servants of Gowrie, it
was at first found impossible to identify the
man in armour, notwithstanding that many
persons were arrested on suspicion, until
Henderson voluntarily came forward, and
this through Patrick Galloway, with whom
presumably he made some kind of bargain,
and declared that he was the person sought
for : and, secondly, that the story of Hender-
son is in itself strangely confused and con-
tradictory, his passivity at certain stages of
the struggle contrasting almost inexplicably
with his occasional flashes of energetic de-
cision. According to the official account,
Ruthven, after locking the door of the
chamber, drew a dagger from the girdle of
the-' man in armour,7 and holding it at the
king's breast, swore that ' he behoved to be
at his will,' and that if he opened the window
or cried out, the dagger would be plunged
into his heart. Henderson, however, asserts
that but for his interposition the king would
have been immediately despatched : that he |
threw the dagger out of Ruthven's hand as j
he was about to strike home. In further j
contradiction of the statement of Henderson, j
the official account affirms that while Ruthven !
continued standing with his drawn dagger !
in his hand and his sword by his side, the
king made him a long harangue on his un- j
grateful and heinous conduct, which ap- !
peared so to move him that he went out pro- |
fessedly to consult his brother, the Earl of
Gowrie, after causing the king to swear nei-
ther meanwhile to open the window nor to cry
out. With scrupulous regard for the letter
of his oath, the king prevailed on Henderson
to do him the favour to open the window,
but refrained from asking him to give an
alarm, although from the situation of the
room, strangely chosen as it was for a con-
templated deed of violence, an alarm would
at once have proved effectual. It has been
supposed that one reason why the master
went out was to spread the report that the
king had left Gowrie House. On his return
to the chamber he did not bring his brother
with him, as he had promised, but affirmed
that there was no help for it, but that the
king must die. He, however, proceeded first
to go through the unnecessary formality of

binding him with a garter ; but this Hender-
son affirms he prevented by snatching the
garter from Ruthven's hands. Nevertheless
Henderson, on his own confession, stood a
passive spectator while the king and Ruthven
were in grips, and took no part in the struggle
except that he withdrew Ruthven's hands
from the king's mouth, so as to permit the
king to give the alarm at the window. In
the course of the struggle the king, accord-
ing to his own account, practically mastered
Ruthven, dragging him first to the window,
whence, holding out his hand, he called for
help, and then dragging him back and out
of the chamber through the door, which had
been left open by Ruthven on his second
entry, to the door of the ' turnpike.' Here
the king was just drawing his sword to
despatch Ruthven, when Sir John Ramsay,
having heard the king's cries, rushed in, and
the king exclaiming ' Fy, strike him high,
because he has a chayne doublet upon him/
Ramsay struck him once or twice with his
dagger. The king continued to hold him
some time in his grip, until the ' other man/
who, accustomed though he was to act with
decision in the apprehension of Highland
desperadoes, had borne himself throughout
as the veriest poltroon, ' withdrew himself/
Immediately on his withdrawal the king
' took the said Master Alexander by the
shoulders, and shot him down the stair, who
was no sooner shot out at the door but he
was met by Sir Thomas Erskine and Sir
Hew Herries, who there upon the stairs
ended him.' As he was struck he exclaimed,
1 Alas ! I had no wyte [blame] of it.' One
difficulty in accepting the king's version is
that it represents him as playing a part for
which to all appearance he was physically
unfit, Ruthven being a hardy athletic youth,
and, as was said, ' thrice as strong as the
king.' Ruthven's own account of the reason
of the king's visit was, as given by Oan-
stoun, Gowrie's servant, that ' Robert Aber-
crombie, that false knave, had brought the
king there to make his majesty take order
for his debts.' Gowrie's estates were then
burdened with debts on account of money
advanced out of his father's own pocket,
while treasurer, on behalf of the government
[see under RUTHVEN, JOHN, third EAEL] ; but
as Gowrie had no private interview with the
king, it is unlikely that the king broached
the subject of the earl's debts to Ruthven in
the upper chamber. The general opinion
at the time was that the discovery of some
affection between the queen and the Earl of
Gowrie's brother ' was the truest motive of
the tragedy' (WiNWOOD, Memorials, i. 274).
On this supposition it is possible that the

Ruthven

Ruthven

king1 taxed Ruthven with, his intimacy with
the queen, that in consequence they in some
way or other ' got into grips,' and that Ruth-
ven was slain by Ramsay somewhat in the
manner described by the king. Another
theory is that the king's account of Ruth-
ven's procedure is substantially correct, but
that Ruthven was labouring under insanity.
Either of these theories seems at least as
probable as that there was a conspiracy to
carry off' the king to Fort Castle, and subse-
quently to England. The legal processes
against Ruthven were identical with those
against his brother John, third earl of Gowrie
[q. v.]

[For authorities see under RUTHVEN, JOHN,
third EARL OF GOWRIE.] T. F. H.

RUTHVEN, EDWARD SOUTH-
WELL (1772-1836), Irish politician, born
in 1772, was the eldest of the three sons of
Edward Trotter, a clergyman of the esta-
blished church in co. Down. John Bernard
Trotter [q. v.] was a younger brother, and
the third, Ruthven Trotter, became a major
in the army and was killed at Buenos Ayres
in 1807. The family claimed descent from
the earls of Gowrie, and in 1800 Edward
Southwell assumed the name Ruthven instead
of Trotter. On 9 Oct. 1790 he entered
Wadham College, Oxford, as a fellow com-
moner, matriculating two days later, but
he left the university without a degree.
Having succeeded to his father's estates at
Oakley, co. Down, he successfully contested
the parliamentary representation of Down-
patrick as a whig, against John Wilson
Croker [q. v.], in November 1806. He made
his maiden speech on 17 Jan. 3807, but
parliament was dissolved in the following
April, and in the general election of May
Croker succeeded in ousting Ruthven from
Downpatrick. Ruthven did not enter parlia-
ment again till 7 Aug. 1830, when he was
re-elected member for Downpatrick as a
supporter of O'Connell. He was re-elected
for the same constituency on 9 May 1831,
but on 17 Dec. 1832 was returned with
O'Connell as member for Dublin. From this
time he took an active part in parliamen-
tary debates. He is said to have spoken
well ; but, according to the author of
* Random Recollections of the House of
Commons/ his voice was harsh, his articula-
tion bad, and he was given to the perpetra-
tion of ' bulls.' He acted with O'Connell
and generally supported Hume and the
radicals, frequently moving for reductions
in the estimates. He made many speeches
in favour of the Reform Bill of 1831, but
demanded a large increase in the number of

Irish members. lie also supported Earl
Grey's Irish church legislation as a protes-
tant, though he did not consider it went far
enough. On 12 Feb. 1833 he proposed that
the number of Irish bishops should be re-
duced to four ; he approved of the abolition
of church rates, and maintained that church
lands were public property, and ought to be
appropriated to the education of the people
and maintenance of the clergy of all sects.
During the session of 1834 he acquired noto-
riety by moving the adjournment of the
house night after night, and members made
an organised attempt to prevent his being
heard by coughing and yawning, till Ruth-
ven threatened to find a cure for their
coughs outside the house ; he exchanged
three shots with Louis Perrin [q. v.J In
January 1835 he was again returned with
O'Connell for Dublin, but a petition was at
once presented ; the inquiry was prolonged
until May 1836, when O'Connell and Ruth-
ven were unseated. Meanwhile Ruthven
had died 011 31 March 1836 at his lodging in
North Street, Westminster. He was buried
in Glasnevin cemetery, Dublin, his funeral
being the occasion of a popular demonstra-
tion ; a handsome monument, of which the
foundation-stone was laid by O'Connell, was
erected to his memory.

Ruthven married Harriet Jane, daughter
of Francis Price of Saintfield, co. Down.
According to Fitzpatrick, he was son-in-law
of Sir Philip Crampton [q. v.], but this is
a confusion with Ruthven a son Edward, of
Ballyfan House, Kildare, who represented
co. Kildare in the parliaments of 1833 and
1835, and married Cecilia, only daughter of
John Crampton (1769-1840), surgeon-general
of Ireland.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Gardiner's
Reg. Wadham College, 1719-1871, p. 192 ; Fos-
ter's Peerage and Baronetage ; Gent. Mag. 1836,
i. 664-5; Annual Reg. 1833 pp. 89-90. 1834
pp. 287-8, 1836 pp. 196, 204; Hansard's Parlia-
mentary Debates, passim; Official Eeturn of
Members of Parliament; J. B. Trotter's Walks
in Ireland, p. vi ; Croker Papers, i. 1 1 ; Fitz-
patrick's Correspondence of O'Connell, passim ;
O'Brien's Fifty Years of Concession to Ireland,
i.419.] A. F.P.

RUTHVEN", JOHX, third EARL OF
GOWEIE (1578?-! 600), second son of Wil-
liam, fourth lord Ruthven and first earl of
Gowrie, by Dorothea Stewart, was born either
in 1577 or 1578, and succeeded to the earl-
dom on the death of his elder brother, James,
second earl, in 1588. After attending the
grammar school of Perth, he entered in 1591
the university of P]dinburgh, where he gra-
duated M.A. in 1593. He had as private

Ruthven

16

Ruthven

tutor William Rind, a native of Perth, and
his studies in Edinburgh were specially
directed by Robert Rollock [q. v.], principal
of the university, with whom he was after-
wards on terms of special friendship. In
1592 he was elected provost of Perth, and
the same year had a ratification to him by
parliament of the earldom of Gowrie and
abbacy of Scone (Acta Parl. Scot. iii. 591).
But though restored to his dignities, his
sympathies, if not directly hostile to the
king, were with the extreme protestant
party. It was by the connivance of the
young earl's mother, Lady Gowrie, and his
brother-in-law, the Earl of Atholl, that the
unruly Earl of Bothwell [see HEPBURN,
FRANCIS STEWART, fifth EARL] succeeded on
24 July 1593 in gaining admission to Holy rood
Palace, where he had the strange interview
with the king. In October of the same year
Gowrie himself attended an armed conven-
tion summoned to meet the Earl of Atholl
at the castle of Doune, Perthshire ; but on
the approach of the king with a large force,
Atholl fled, and Gowrie and Montrose, hav-
ing awaited the coming of the king, made
their peace with him (DAVID MOYSIE, Me-
moirs, p. 105). On the 8th of the same
month Atholl informed Elizabeth that what-
ever Bothwell should conclude with her, he
(Atholl), Gowrie, Montrose, and others
would hold unto with the utmost of their
power (Cal State Papers, Scot. Ser. p.
636).

On 16 Aug. 1594 Gowrie gave notice to the
town council of Perth of his intention to go
to the continent to prosecute his studies,
whereupon they agreed to elect him annually
as their provost during his absence. Along
with his tutor, William Rind, he proceeded
to Padua, where he so greatly distinguished
himself that, according to Calderwood, he
was elected rector of the university during
the last year of his stay there (History, vi.
67). The studies to which he particularly
devoted himself were the natural sciences,
especially chemistry. From Padua Gowrie,
on 24 Nov. 1595, addressed a letter to King
James, in which he expressed the prayer-
ful hope that God would bless his majesty
* with all felicity and satisfaction in health,
with an increase of many prosperous days '
(PITCAIRN, Criminal Trials, ii. 330), Gowrie
concluded his education by a continental tour,
and, after visiting Rome and Venice, arrived
about the close of 1599 at Geneva on his
way back to Scotland. At Geneva he stayed
for about three months in the house of
Theodore Beza, the successor of Calvin, to
whom he had an introduction from Prin-
cipal Rollock, and who, according to Calder-

wood, conceived for him, from his intercourse
with him, such an affection ' that he never
heard nor made mention of his death but with
tears ' (History, vi. 67). From Geneva Gowrie
proceeded to Paris, where he was well re-
ceived at the French court ; he there made
the acquaintance of the English ambassador,
Sir Henry Neville, who ' found him to be
exceedingly well affected to the cause of
religion, devoted to Elizabeth's service, and,
in short, a nobleman of whom, for his good
judgment, zeal, and ability, exceeding good
use could be made on his return ' (Neville to
Cecil, 27 Feb. 1599-1600, in WINWOOD'S Me-
morials, i. 156). On arriving in London on
3 April 1600, Gowrie was consequently
warmly welcomed by Elizabeth, with whom,
and with Cecil, he had frequent conferences.
The statement that he made a prolonged
stay at the English court cannot, however,
be admitted. On his return to Scotland, al-
though he spent some time in attendance on
the king at Holy rood, he reached Perth by
20 May. Nor can any faith be placed in
the anonymous manuscript which states that
Elizabeth ordered that ' all honours should
be paid to him that were due to a prince of
Wales, and to her first cousin ' (quoted in
SCOTT'S Life and Death of the Earl of Gowrie,
p. 118).

On his arrival at Edinburgh Gowrie was
met by a large cavalcade of his friends, who
had come to welcome him back to Scotland ;
and when the king heard of this half-
triumphal entry into the city, he is said to
have given vent to his chagrin in the sar-
casm that ' there were more with his father
when he was convoyed to the scaffold '
(CALDERWOOD, History, vi. 71). Other anec-
dotes have been related to show that the
king was more or less ill-disposed towards
him. A more tangible motive for mutual
discontent is to be found in the fact that
the king was Gowrie's debtor to the extent
of no less than 80,000/., representing a sum
of 48,036/. due to his father while treasurer,
with the interest at 10 per cent, per annum
for the succeeding years. With this sum the
old Earl of Gowrie, when treasurer, was
forced to burden himself in order to meet the
current expenses of the government. It was
probably his inability to meet the obligations
incurred by his father that had compelled the
young earl to remain abroad; and on his
return he presented a petition to the court
of session, stating that he was unfit to pay
any more to his creditors than he had done
already, and asking to be relieved of these royal
debts. In answer to his application he on
20 June 1600 obtained a protection from
debt for a year, ' that in the meantime his

Ruthven

Ruthven

highness may see the said lord satisfied of
the said super expenses resting by his ma-
jesty to his said umquhile father.'

In attendance on the king at court, while
Gowrie was in Edinburgh, was Colonel Wil- !
liam Stewart, brother of Arran, who had I
arrested Gowrie's father in Dundee; and it
was supposed that Gowrie would sooner or i
later take revenge on Stewart (Hudson to !
Cecil, Cat. State Papers, Scot. Ser. p. 784).
It would appear, however, that Gowrie
scorned to fly at such small game, for when,
with some of his suite, he happened to meet
Stewart with some of his servants in a cor-
ridor of Holyrood Palace, and a inelee seemed
imminent, he is said to have struck up the
swords of his attendants and allowed Stewart
to pass with the contemptuous remark,
' Aquila non captat muscas ' (MS. quoted in
PITCAIRN'S Criminal Trials, ii. 293). But,
apart from Colonel Stewart, Gowrie seems
to have found his attendance at court un-
pleasant, if not even dangerous, on account
of the antagonism of political parties, and he
shortly retired to his estates, 'to be a be-
holder of the issue of these many suspicions
(Nicolson to Cecil, 22 May, in TYTLER'S His-
tory, iv. 282). He, however, not only at-
tended the convention of estates on 20 June,
summoned to consider the burning question
as to the preparations which should be made
by James to insure his succession to the
throne of England in case of Elizabeth's
death, but in a speech — in itself temperate
and well reasoned— headed the opposition of
the barons and burgesses to the proposal of
the king to raise one hundred thousand
crowns by taxation for the maintenance of
an army. His opposition may have been
partly dictated by the fact that the king was
so deeply in his own debt ; but since the
protection to him for a year and the king's
promise to pay the debt had probably been
granted with a special view to obtain his
agreement to the king's proposal, his inter-
ference was doubly irritating to the king,
who did not hesitate to express his resent-
ment. While listening to the speech • of
Gowrie, Sir David Murray of Gorthy is also
reported to have said, pointing to Gowrie,
' Yonder is an unhappy man ; they are but
seeking occasion of his death, which now
he has given ' (CALDERWOOD, vi. 71). After
the convention Gowrie again retired to his
estates, and about the beginning of July
went from Ruthven to Strabran to engage
in hunting. If, however, the letters of
Robert Logan [q. v.] are accepted as genuine,
Gowrie while at Strabran must have been
chiefly occupied in the perfecting of a scheme
to convey the king to Logan's stronghold of

YOL. L.

Fast Castle. This would also seem to im-
ply that Gowrie either directly or indirectly
had been induced by Elizabeth to undertake
the ultimate conveyance of the Scottish king
to England; and it is almost incredible that
Elizabeth should have really desired this.
Against the genuineness of the letters it
has been urged that the proof that they
were in Logan's handwriting is not conclu-
sive ; that they were not found in Gowrie's
possession, but in Logan's, and that the sup-
position that Gowrie returned them is im-
probable; that no letters of Gowrie in reply
were produced ; and that even if the letters
were written by Logan they may have been
concocted by him and Sprott after the oc-
currences at Gowrie, for some special pur-
pose now unknown. But if not in com-
munication with Logan, Gowrie is stated to
have been in communication with the king.
According to Calderwood, * while the earl
was in Strabran, fifteen days before the fact,
the king wrote sundry letters to the earl,
desiring him to come and hunt with him in
the wood of Falkland, which letters were
found in my lord's pocket at his death, as is
reported, but destroyed' (History, vi. 71).
This rumour it was deemed of some importance
to contradict, apparently in order to establish
the fact that the sudden visit of Gowrie's
brother, Alexander, master of Ruthven [q.v.],
to the king at Falkland was entirely volun-
tary on his part. Consequently Craigenvelt,
Gowrie's butler, was specially questioned on
| the matter, and denied that any messenger
j had come to Gowrie from the king, or that
he had given any such messenger meat or
drink. But whether seen by Craigenvelt
or not, or whether they went to Perth or
direct to Strabran, it is clearly established
from entries of payments in the treasurer's
accounts that in July messengers were
sent from the king both to Gowrie and his
brother.

Gowrie returned to Perth from his hunt-
ing expedition on 2 Aug. Calderwood states
that he intended on 5 Aug. to set out to
Lothian to see his mother at Dirleton, but
delayed his journey until his brother should
return from Falkland (History, vi. 72). If
we are to accept the evidence of Gowrie's
chamberlain, Andrew Henderson, Henderson
in the early morning accompanied the master
of Ruthven in his ride to Falkland, having
orders to return speedily to Gowrie with any
letter or message he might receive ; but if
Henderson did go to Falkland, he was not
seen there by any one, nor is there any
evidence that he was seen going or return-
ing. In any case, he confessed that he re-
ceived no message from Ruthven, although

c

Ruthven

18

Ruthven

he informed Gowrie both that the master was
well received and that not merely the king-
but all the hunting party would be at Perth
incontinently. Thus Henderson must have
been better informed than the master him-
self, who, according1 to the official statement,
did not obtain a decisive arswer to his re-
quest. If Gowrie from the information of
Henderson expected such a party, he, from
whatever motive, made no preparations to
receive his guests ; and it was while in the
midst of dinner that the master of Ruthven,
who had galloped on in advance, arrived to
announce the approach of the king. There-
upon Gowrie rose, and, along with the master,
went out to meet him at the Inch. Some
time before the arrival of the king, Hender-
son, according to his own statement, had by
Gowrie's orders put on his armour to arrest
a highlandmau; arid after the arrival of the
king, Gowrie, while the king was still at
dinner, ordered Henderson to go up to the
chamber to the master of Ruthven; and,
following him as he went up, Gowrie in-
formed him that he was to be at the master's
orders and do anything he told him. Ac-
cording to the official account in the f Dis-
course of the Vile and Unnatural Conspiracy,'
Gowrie during the king's visit was very ill
at ease; but this is as consistent with in-
nocence as with guilt. That he had been
previously in communication with the king
is certain, but the nature of these communi-
cations is unknown. The master stated to
a servant that the visit of the king had
reference to the earl's debts ; and as the
earl by his speech on taxation had incurred
the king's violent displeasure, he may have
inferred that the visit boded to him no

When the king, accompanied by the master
of Ruthven, left the dining table, Gowrie
led Lennox and the other attendants into the
garden to 'eat cherries/ stating, according
to Lennox, who had proposed to follow the
king, that the king had gone on 'a quiet
errand,' and would not be disturbed (Pix-
' CAIRN, Criminal Trials, ii. 172). While they
were in the garden, Cranston, one of Gowrie's
attendants, came with the message, given, he
asserted, in perfect good faith, that the king
had left the castle by the back way, and was
riding to the Inch. Gowrie then called ' to
horse,' but the porter affirmed that the king
could not have left, as the gates were locked
and he had the key. Gowrie, it is said, then
went up to make inquiry, and, returning,
asserted that the king had certainly left. It
is supposed to have been the master who
(when he left the chamber) spread the
rumour that the king had left. But before

they had time to decide as to the truth of the
rumour, the voice of the king was heard
shouting ' Treason ! ' and his face was seen for
a moment at a window of the turret. There-
upon Sir Thomas Erskine seized Gowrie, with
the words l Traitor, thou shalt die the death/
but was immediately felled to the ground by
a blow of the fist from Andrew Ruthven of
Forgan. Thereupon Lennox, Mar, and others
rushed towards the apartment whence pro-
ceeded the cries; and Gowrie, running up the
street to the house of a citizen, drew two
swords from a scabbard, and, returning, ex-
claimed that he l would gang into his own
house or die by the way.' According to the
official account, he passed up the back stairs
with seven of his servants, all with drawn
swords, and, entering the chamber, ' cried out
with a great oath that they should all die as
traitors;' but Calderwood asserts that the only
servant who accompanied him was Cranston
(History, vi. 72). The result of the conflict
tallies best with the latter supposition. There
were only four of the king's followers in the
chamber — Sir Thomas Erskine, Sir Hew
Herries, Sir John Ramsay, and John Wil-
son— who would scarcely have been a match
for eight. Moreover, the only servant hurt
was Cranston, who was 'mortally wounded.
Gowrie, an expert swordsman, and rendered
desperate by the sight of his bleeding brother,
whose body he had passed on the way up,
attacked the king's friends with fury; but
his attention having been suddenly diverted
by an exclamation from some one that the
king was killed, he either permitted Ramsay
to get within his guard or else was stabbed
from behind.

The deaths of Gowrie and his brother
removed the only witnesses for the defence.
Since both were killed by the king or his
immediate attendants, it was almost inevi-
table that the judicial verdict should go
against them. It must further be remem-
bered that, while the king's attendants were
naturally biassed in his favour, the ser-
vants of Gowrie gave their evidence — such
as it was — under threat of torture or under
actual torture, the boot and the lokman
having been brought from Edinburgh to
Falkland for this purpose ; and that no
evidence favourable to Gowrie would be
accepted.

The fact that the earl had spent but a few
months of his manhood in Scotland, and
these chiefly in retirement, deprives us of
materials for an adequate knowledge of his
character. If he did concoct such a plot as
that indicated in the letters — not then brought
to light— of Robert Logan [q. v.], he must
have been the weak victim of English diplo-

Ruthven

Ruthven

macy, for if Elizabeth did suggest such a plot,
she cannot be credited with intending any-
thing so foolish as to acknowledge it, or to
accept the custody of the Scottish king.
Moreover, on the supposition that there was
a plot, the methods adopted by Gowrie and
his brother to carry it out displayed a fan-
tastic audacity, which, if consistent with
sanity, indicates an amazing contempt for
anything resembling precaution. As regards
Gowrie himself, it must further be remem-
bered that at first he was merely passive.
Even supposing that the master intended to
kill the king, the only suspicious circum-
stance in the conduct of Gowrie is his state-
ment that the king had left the house:
and, accepting the evidence against him
as genuine, it does not show beyond doubt
that the statement was not made in good
faith. Before he entered his house with a
drawn sword, he had been denounced and
threatened by the king's attendants ; and it
was to revenge his brother's death, over
whose bleeding body he had stepped, that he
attacked his supposed murderers in the
chamber. On the other hand, to exculpate
Gowrie is not necessarily to inculpate the
king. Indeed, all the weight of even cir-
cumstantial evidence is against the theory
that the purpose of the king's visit to Perth
was to effect the assassination of Gowrie or
his brother. The question mainly turns on
the character of the interview between the
master of Ruthven and the king in the
upper chamber ; and unless the evidence of
Henderson, the man in armour, be re-
garded as unimpeachable, it is impossible
to decide conclusively as to the origin of
the sudden quarrel which had such a tragic
ending; for besides Henderson, who may
or may not have been present, the only
survivors of the interview were the king
and Ramsay, to whom the master owed his
death.

On 7 Aug. the privy council ordered that
the corpses of Gowrie and the master of
Ruthven should remain unburied until further
order were taken with the matter, and also
that no person of the name of Ruthven should
approach within ten miles of the court {Ret/.
P. C. Scotl. vi. 145). Orders were also sent
for the apprehension of the earl's brothers
William and Patrick [see under RUTHVEN,
WILLIAM, first EARL OF GOWRIE], but they
made their escape to England. The bodies
of Gowrie and the master were embowelled
and preserved by one James Melville, who,
however, was paid for his services, not by
the magistrates of Perth, but 'by the privy
council ; and on 30 Oct. they were sent to
Edinburgh to be produced at the bar of

parliament. On 20 Nov. the estates of the
Ruthvens were decerned by parliament to
be forfeited and their family name and
honours extinct. The corpses of the earl and
master were also ordered to be hanged and
quartered at the cross of Edinburgh, and the
fragments to be put up on spikes 'in Edin-
burgh, Perth, Dundee, and Stirling. An
act was further passed abolishing for ever
the name of Ruthven, ordering that the
house wherein the tragedy happened should
be levelled with the ground, and decreeing
that the barony of Ruthven should hence-
forth be known as the barony of Hunting-
tower (Acta Parl. Scot. iv. 212-13).

It must be confessed that the severity of
the acts against the Ruthvens, and especially
the merciless prosecution of the two younger
brothers, who were then mere children, was
scarcely justified by the character of the evi-
dence adduced against them. It is by no means
certain, even if they were the aggressors,
that they intended to do more than wring from
the king a settlement of their debts ; on the
other hand, the relentless procedure of the
king suggests the suspicion that he was at
least anxious to utilise to the utmost a
favourable opportunity to get rid of his
debts, not merely by the confiscation of
the earl's estates, but by placing the whole
family under the ban of the law. It is
characteristic of James that he should have
directed a special inquiry into the reputed
dealings of Gowrie in the black art. Some
absurd evidence as to Ruthven's practice
of carrying supposed magical charms upon
his person was adduced, on the strength
of which, and similar tales, Patrick Gallo-
way, in his sermon at the cross of Edin-
burgh, pronounced Gowrie to have been
'a deep dissimulate hypocrite, a profound
atheist, and an incarnate devil in the coat
of an angel ; ' and also asserted that he had
been plainly proved to be ' a studier of
magic, a conjuror of devils, and to have
had so many at his command.' It is worth
noting that similar charges of sorcery were
brought against both his grandfather and his
father.

[Cal. State Papers, Scot. Ser. and For. Ser.
Reign of Elizabeth ; Winwood's Memorials of
State ; Calderwood's History of the Kirk of
Scotland ; Pitcairn's Criminal Trials ; Kegister
of the Privy Council of Scotland, vol. vi. ; Acta
Parl. Scot. vol. iv. ; Moysie's Memoirs and His-
tory of James the Sext(BannatyneClub); Spotis-
wood's History of Scotland; A Discourse of
the Unnatural and Vile Conspiracy attempted
against his Majesty's Person at St. Johnston's,
1600 (republished with additions by Lord
Hailes, 1770, translated into Latin with addi-

c 2

Ruthven

20

Ruthven

tions, under the title Ruvenorum Conjurat'o,
1601); Vindication of the Earl of G own' e, pub-
lished in 1600, but immediately suppressed;
Earl of Cromarty's Historical Account of the
Conspiracy of Gowrie and Robert Lojran of Res-
talrig against James VI, 1713; Historical Disser-
tation on the Gowrie Conspiracy in Malcolm
Laing's History of Scotland, vol. i. ; Cant's Notes
to Adamson's Muses Threnodie, 1774; Panton's
Gowrie Conspiracy, 1812; Scott's History of the
Life and Death of John, Earl of Gowrie, 1818 ;
Barbe's Tragedy of Gowrie House, 1887 ; Histo-
ries of Scotland by Tytler and Burton. The
'conspiracy' forms the subject of G. P. R.
James's romance ' Gowrie, or the King's Plot '
(1851).! T, F. H.

RUTHVEN, PATRICK, third LORD
RTJTHVEN (1520P-1566), eldest son of Wil-
liam, second lord Ruthven [q.v.], and Janet,
eldest daughter of Patrick, lord Haliburton,
was born about 1520, and educated at the
university of St. Andrews. While master of
Ruthven he, in July 1544, commanded the
forces of the town of Perth against Lord
Gray, when an attempt was made by Cardi-
nal Beaton to intrude John Charteris of
Kinfauns as provost of the town in opposi-
tion to Lord Ruthven (Kisrox, Works, ii.
113). On 8 Aug. 1546 he received a grant
under the great seal to him and his wife,
Jean Douglas, of the lands of Humbie, and
of Easter, Wester, and Over Newton (Reg.
Mac/. %. Scot. 1513-46, No. 3289). In
1548 the master delivered up St. Johnstoun
[i.e. Perth] to the English (Cal Scottish State
Papers, p. 82) : but, although for a time he
pretended to be on the side of the English,
he was latterly spoken of as a traitor (ib. p.
98). In 1552 he was appointed to the com-
mand of the footmen of the army sent to
France (Reg. P. C. Scotl i. 135). He suc-
ceeded his father before 15 Dec. of the same
year, when the queen conceded to him and
his wife, Janet Doug-las, a third part of the
lands of Dirleton, Haliburton, and Hassin-
dean, Berwickshire (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot.
1546-80. No. 735). From 1553 until his
death he was annually elected provost of
Perth, of which he was also hereditary
sheriff.

When Ruthven in 1559 was requested by
the queen regent to suppress the Reformation
heresy among the inhabitants of Perth, he
is reported to have answered ' that he would
make their bodies come to her grace, and to
prostrate themselves before her,' but that to
' cause them do against their conscience he
could not promise ' (KNOX, i. 316). He is
also supposed to have lent his countenance
to th.3 destruction of the monasteries at
Perth on 11 May of the same year (LESLIE,

Hist, of Scotland, Bannatyne ed. p. 272) ;
but when the army of the queen regent
approached Perth, Ruthven, although deemed
by many ' godly and stout in that action,' left
the town and went to his own country resi-
dence (KNOX, i. 337). The action of thequeeii
regent, however, after her entrance into the
town on 29 May, in deposing him and the
bailies of the town from their offices (ib. p.
346) caused him immediately to join Argyll,
Lord James, and other leaders of the con-
gregation, who shortly afterwards held a
council at St. Andrews, when it was re-
solved to begin the Reformation there by
' removing all monuments of idolatry,
which they did with expedition ' (ib. p. 350 ;
Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1558-9, No.
862). In command of a number of horse
he also joined the lords at Cupar-Muir, to
oppose the progress of the queen regent
eastwards (Kxox, p. 350) ; and he took part in
the capture of Perth from the French troops
on 24 June, firing the first volley on the west
side (ib. p. 358 ; Cal. State Papers, For. Ser.
1558-9, No. 880). He was one of the com-
missioners sent to treat with the queen re-
gent at Preston; and subsequently, as the
representative of the lords, succeeded in ne-
gotiating an agreement for which he and
the laird of Pitarrow entered themselves as
pledges (KNOX, pp. 367-75, 378 ; Cal. State
Papers, For. Ser. 1558-9, No. 1052). On
19 Sept. he signed the letter of the lordspro-
testing against the siege of Leith by the
French army (Kisrox, i. 414). Shortly after-
wards the queen regent endeavoured to de-
tach him from the lords by promises conveyed
to him through Sir John Bellenden, lord jus-
tice clerk, and his wife, who was the daugh-
ter of Ruthven's second wife by her former
marriage to Lord Methven (ib. p. 418) ; but
the negotiation was the reverse of successful.
Ruthven acted as president at the conven-
tion of the nobility, barons, and burgesses
held at Edinburgh on 21 Oct., and made a
strong speech in favour of the suspension of
the queen dowager from the office of regent,
which was carried (Cal. State Papers, For.
Ser. 1559-60, No. 234). Subsequently the
lords came to entertain doubts of the faith-
fulness of Ruthven (Sadler to the Earl of
Arran in SADLER'S State Papers, i. 628 ;
Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. No. 781); but if
their suspicions were not quite groundless,
Ruthven nevertheless did not finally com-
mit himself against them. In January 1559-
1560 he came to their aid against the French,
whom he defeated in a skirmish near King-
horn in Fife (KNOX ii. 6-7). Afterwards he
was received into the full confidence of the
lords, and he was appointed one of the com-

Ruthven

21

Ruthven

missioners who, on 27 Feb. 1559-60, signed
the contract with the English commissioners
at Berwick, and his son Alexander was one
of the pledges for the performance of the
treaty (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1559-60,
No. 787). lie also signed the band of 27 April
1560 in' defence of the liberty of the evangel,'
and for the expulsion of the French from
Scotland (Kxox, ii. 63).

In February 1563 Ruthven, at the instance
of Maitland of Lethington, was chosen a
privy councillor of Mary Queen of Scots.
Referring to his election, Randolph affirmed
that the appointment ' misliked Moray ' on
account of his sorcery ; that ' an un-
worthier there is not in Scotland than he,'
and that more might be spoken than he
dared write (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser.
1563, No. 370). In a later letter he also
mentions that the queen ' cannot abide him,'
and that ' all men hate him ' (ib. No. 839).
The explanation of these rumours regarding
Ruthven is partly supplied by Knox, who
states that the queen in conversation referred
to the l offering of a ring to her by Lord
Ruthven/ and declared that, though at
Maitland's instance he had been made one of
her privy council, she ' could not love ' him,
for she knew him l to use enchantment '
(KNOX, Works, ii. 373).

Ruthven, notwithstanding his admission
to the privy council, continued to be a staunch
defender of protestantism ; and at a meeting
of the council, before which Knox was
brought in 1563, he defended Knox's right
to ' make convocation of the queen's lieges '
(ib. p. 406). On 22 Sept. of this year
Ruthven was appointed to expel the clan
Oregor out of the bounds of Strathearn
(Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 249); and on 8 May
1564 the queen conceded to him the office of
sheriff-clerk of Perthshire. On 1 Dec. 1564
he received a grant of a waste house ad-
joining Holyrood House (Reg. May. Sig.
Scot. 1546-80, No. 1567), which he pre-
sumably fitted up for a residence, and in
which he may have been living at the time
of the murder of Rizzio, a fact which would
sufficiently explain his appearance there from
a sick-bed, and also the first thought of Mary's
attendants, that he had escaped from his
•chamber while raving in a fever. On the
same date on which he received a grant of
the waste house, Ruthven also obtained a
grant to him and his second wife, Janet
.Stewart, widow of Lord Methven, of the
lands and lordship of Methven, Perthshire
(ib. No. 1568).

The first wife of Ruthven having been a
Douglas, and his children by her being
cousins-german of Lord Darnley, Ruthven

was naturally a supporter of the Darnley
marriage. Randolph represents him as the
' chief councillor ' of those who were bent
on the marriage (Cal. State Papers, For.
Ser. 1564-5, No. 1140) ; and Knox states
that at Mary's council at this time were only
the Earls of Atholl and Lennox and Lord
Ruthven ( Works, ii. 483). It was Ruthven
and Atholl who, with three hundred horse-
men, escorted the queen safely from Perth
through Fife to Callendar House, when a

Snot was suspected to have been formed by
oray for her capture on the journey south.
During the rebellion of Moray, after the
queen's marriage to Darnley, Ruthven also
joined the forces of the queen with a com-
mand in the rearguard of the battle (Reg.
P. C. Scotl. i. 379).

The rise of Rizzio in the favour of the
queen, accompanied as it was by the declin-
ing influence of Darnley and of the relatives
and friends who had been the main sup-
porters of the marriage, was observed by
Ruthven with feelings of deep resentment.
As early as 12 Oct. 1505 Randolph wrote that
Morton and Ruthven * only spy their time,
and make fair weather until it come to the
pinch' (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1564-5,
No. 1580). It was probably at the suggestion
of Morton or Ruthven that George Douglas
inspired Darnley to apply to Ruthven to aid
him against the ' villain David.' Ruthven,
although then so ill that he ' was scarcely
able to walk twice the length of his cham-
ber ' (RUTHVEN, Relation), agreed to assist
him to the utmost of his power, and formally
made known the proposal to Morton. It
was Ruthven and Morton who agreed to
undertake the management of the arrange-
ments for seizing Rizzio. Their names are
the only ones known to have been attached
to the band signed by Darnley, and probably
they were attached as witnesses. Ruthven,
in complete arm our and pale and haggard from
his long sickness, was the first of the conspira-
tors to enter into the queen's supper chamber
after Darnley had taken his seat beside the
queen (9 March 1565-6). The first conjec-
ture of the queen and her attendants was that
he was ' raving through the vehemency of a
fever.' In a stern voice Ruthven commanded
Rizzio to come out from the presence of the
queen, ' as it was no place for him ; ' and as
he was about to seize Kizzio, who clung to
the garments of the queen, the other conspira-
tors broke in and hurried Rizzio to the outer
chamber. When Atholl, Huntly, Bothwell,
and other nobles then in attendance on the
queen in the palace, alarmed at the uproar,
appeared to be meditating a rescue, Ruthven
went down, and explaining to them that

Ruthven

22

Ruthven

harm was intended to no one except Rizzio,
and that they were acting at the instance of
Darnley, who was present, persuaded them
to retire to their chambers. He then returned
to the queen's chamber, and, being faint, sat
down and called for a cup of wine. Then fol-
lowed the remarkable conversation with the
queen detailed at length by Ruthven in his
' Relation » (Brit. Mus. MS. Cotton Calig. bk.
ix. f. 2 1 9, printed in appendix to KEITH'S His-
tory of Scotland and also separately). After
the murder, Ruthven, ill though he was,
took part with the othor conspirators in the
deliberations as to the future government of
the country. After the arrival of Moray
the queen was also persuaded to admit him
and Morton into her presence and grant
them a promise of pardon ; but on the
queen's escape to Dunbar they fled into Eng-
land. While in England Ruthven penned
the description of the murder known as the
* Relation ; ' but as it was specially intended
for the perusal of Elizabeth, and as a justifi-
cation of the conspiracy on the only ground
that would be acceptable to Elizabeth — that
Mary had been unfaithful to her husband — -
its statements, notwithstanding the graphic
ferocity of their tone, are open to suspicion.
The excitement of the assassination, followed
by a hurried flight into England, brought
about a serious reaction in Ruthven's health,
and after several months of great weakness
he died at Newcastle on 13 June 1566.
According to Calderwood he ' made a Chris-
tian end, thanking God for the leisure
granted to him to call for mercy ' (History,
ii. 317).

By his first wife, Jean or Janet Douglas,
natural daughter of Archibald, earl of Angus,
he had three sons and two daughters : Patrick,
master of Ruthven ; William, fourth lord
Ruthven and first earl of Gowrie [q. v.] :
Alexander; Jean, married first to Henry,
second lord Methven, and secondly to
Andrew, fifth earl of Rothes ; and Isabel,
married to James, first lord Colville of Cul-
ross. By his second wife, Lady Jane Stewart,
eldest daughter of the second earl of Atholl,
and married three times previous to her
marriage to Ruthven — first to Alexander,
master of Sutherland ; secondly, to Sir Hugh
Kennedy ; and thirdly to Henry, lord
Methven — he had a son James, who in 1582
had a charter of a part of the barony of
Ruthven.

[Histories by Knox, Buchanan, Leslie, Calder-
wood, and Keith ; Cal. State Papers, For. Ser.,
Keign of Elizabeth ; Cal. State Papers, Scottish
Ser.; Eeg. of Mag. Sig. Scot, 1546-80; Reg.
Privy Council of Scotland, vol. i. ; Douglas's
Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 662-3.] T. F. H.

RUTHVEN, PATRICK, EARL OF FORTH
AND BRENTFORD (1573P-1651). second son of
William Ruthven of Ballindean, Perthshire
(great-grandson of William, first lord Ruth-
ven), and Katherine Stewart, daughter of
John, lord Stewart of Invermeath, was born
about 1573. His name appears in the lists
of Swedish captains about 1606-9. He was
appointed captain in a regiment of Scots in
Sweden, enrolled in 1612 ; and in 1615, while
still captain, he was directed by Gustavus
Adolplms to levy one thousand foreign sol-
diers and conduct them to Narva. In 1616
he was appointed to the command of an East
Gothland troop of three hundred men ; and
having, notwithstanding the proscription of
the Ruthven family on account of the Gowrie
conspiracy, obtained in June 1618 from
James I of England a certificate of gentle
descent, he was appointed by Gustavus to the
command of a Smaland company of five hun-
dred foot, and shortly afterwards was pro-
moted colonel of a regiment. From this time
he distinguished himself in many important
engagements, especially at the battle of Dir-
schau, on 8 Aug. 1627 ; and on 23 Sept. he re-
ceived, along with several others, the honour of
knighthood from Gustavus Adolplms, in pre-
sence of the whole army. He is said to have
won the special favour of Gustavus Adolplms
mainly by the important services he rendered
him through his extraordinary power of
withstanding the effects of intoxicating
liquor. ' When the king wanted,' says
Harte, 'to regale ministers and officers of
the adverse party, in order to extract secrets
from them in their more cheerful hours, he
made Ruthven field-marshal of the bottle
and glasses, as he could drink immeasurably
and preserve his understanding to the last*
(HARTE, Life of Gustavus Adolphus, i. 177).
He was present at the capture of Strasburg
in 1628, and the battle of Leipzig, 2 Sept.

1631. On the surrender of Ulm,in February

1632, he was appointed commander of the
Swedish garrison left to hold it, and shortly
afterwards he received the grafschaft or earl-
dom of Kirchberg, near Ulm, worth about
1,800/. a year. In May he was raised to the
rank of major-general, and left in Swabia in
joint command, with Duke Bernard of
Weimar, of eight thousand men. In October
he was sent as sergeant-major-general to the
Palatine Christian of Birckenfelt, and was
present at the capture of Landsberg. In
December he was appointed to the joint
command, with Colonel Sparruyter, of the
forces under General Banier, then incapaci-
tated. He proceeded to England in March
1634 for the purpose of raising new levies
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1633-4,

Ruthven

Ruthven

pp. 496, 518) ; and having, after his re-
turn, been appointed lieutenant-general to
Banier in Thuringia, and also to the com-
mand of a regiment of cavalry, he distin-
guished himself in several important en-
gagements.

Ruthven, having finally quitted the Swedish
service in 1 638, was about the close of that
year appointed muster master-general of the
forces in Scotland. He was also one of
the commissioners appointed in 1638 to re-
quire subscription to the king's covenant
(GORDON, Scots Affairs, i. 109). Although
his appointment as muster master-general
implied the command of Edinburgh Castle, he
was prevented by the covenanters from en-
tering it, and finally retired to Newcastle,
where he obtained a letter of thanks from the
king, dated York, 6 April 1639. He was also
created Lord Ruthven of Ettrick. After the
treaty of the king with the Scots at Berwick,
he was placed in command of the castle by
his old Swedish companion-in-arms, the
Marquis of Hamilton (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. Ser. 1639, p. 349), and entered it with
three hundred men and a large quantity of
ammunition without any opposition from
the estates (BALFOTJR, Annals, ii. 373). On
11 Nov. 1639 he received special instruc-
tions from the king to hold it ( Cal. State
Papers, Dom. Ser. 1639-40, p. 86), and on
10 Feb. the covenanters, under protest,
allowed reinforcements and a supply of
ammunition to enter it (GORDON, Scots
Affairs, iii. 100-2). Ultimately, realising
the danger which threatened from Kuthven's
occupation of the castle, the citizens began
to take measures nominally to defend the
town against attack, but in reality to reduce [
the castle by blockade ; and in June 1640
Montrose, then acting with the covenanters,
was sent under a flag of truce to demand its
surrender (SPALDING, ii. 279). This Ruthven
refused, and on the 10th an act of for- j
faultry was passed against him by the Scot- [
tish parliament. To the demand for its
surrender he replied that ' if they aimed to I
take it by force, they should never have it so j
long as he had life ; and if they should beat I
down the walls, he should fight it out upon '
the bare rock ' ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. I
Ser. 1640, p. 361). A furious attack was
made against it on 12 June, and, although it j
failed, the garrison ultimately surrendered
after more than two hundred had died from j
accident or sickness. The garrison were
permitted to march out with colours flying ;
and drums beating. They ' showed much
resolution, but marched with feeble bodies,'
and t were guarded to Leith by six hundred
men, otherwise those of the good town had

torn them to pieces' (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. Ser. 1641-2, p. 136). Ruthven him-
self, who was ' spoiled with the scurvy, his
legs swelled, and many of his teeth fallen
out ' (BALFOUR, ii. 403)", after journeying to
Berwick by coach, ultimately went south,
to London.

Ruthven remained in London until 1641,
when he returned to Edinburgh with a
warrant from the king for a loan to him of
the house of the dean of Edinburgh and an
annual pension of 300/. until a grant of
5,000/. promised to him should be paid. On
12 Oct. he presented a petition for the repeal
of the sentence of forfaultry (BALFOUR, iii.
102), which was granted on 9 Nov. (ib,
p. 143). Shortly after being created Earl
of Forth on 27 March 16i2, he went to
Germany on his private affairs ; but return-
ing to England in the autumn, bringing
with him some officers for the king's service
(SPALDIXG, Memorials, ii. 198), he joined
the king at Shrewsbury in October, and on the
22nd was created ' marshal-general.' From
Shrewsbury he accompanied the king in his
march towards London ; and having greatly
distinguished himself in the engagement at
Edgehill on the 23rd, where he commanded
the left wing, he was appointed by the king
general-in-chief of the army in succession to
the Earl of Lindsey, slain in the battle. From
this time the king depended chiefly on his ad-
vice in the arrangement of the campaigns ; and,
if he somewhat lacked energy and prompti-
tude on the battlefield, his plans indicated
considerable strategic skill. On the day
after Edgehill he earnestly urged the king
to permit him to make a forced march on
London with the horse and three thousand
foot, assuring him that he would be able to
reach it before the Earl of Essex, a proposal
which, had it been accepted, would in all
likelihood have been successful. As it was,
Ruthven commanded at the successful cap-
ture of Brentford, after a sharp engagement,
on 12 Nov. 1642.

On 26 April 1643 Ruthven was present
with the king when a vain attempt was
made to raise the siege of Reading; he was
shot in the head on 7 August during the
operations against Gloucester : and he was
wounded at the battle of Newbury on
20 Sept, On 7 March 1644 he was sent to
join Lord Hopton at Winchester and assist
him with his advice; but after the battle of
Brandon Heath, on the 29th, he returned
again to the king at Oxford. On 27 May
he was created by the king Earl of Brent-
ford. On 25 July he was, however, declared
a traitor by the Scottish parliament, and on
the 26th his estates were forfeited and his

Ruthven

Ruthven

arms riven at the cross of Edinburgh (BAL-
FOUK, Annals, iii. 235-7).

On 26 June 1644 Ruthven accompanied
the king from Oxford to Worcester, and
after the victory of Cropredy Bridge, on the
29th, proceeded with him to the west, and
successfully blockaded the army of Essex at
Lostwithiel, compelling it to surrender on
2 Sept. He was wounded in the head at
the second battle of Newbury on 27 Oct.,
and while lying exhausted at Donnington
Castle, Colonel Urry came to him during the
night and sought to persuade him to join
the parliamentary party ; but his overtures
were rejected with scorn. By this time
the influence of Ruthven in the king's coun-
sels was on the wane, and in the beginning
of November he was superseded as com-
mander-in-chief by Rupert, the chief reason
being probably that, on account of his grow-
ing infirmities, his strategic skill was more
than counterbalanced by his lack of alert-
ness and initiative power. 'Although he
had been without a doubt a very good
officer and had great experience,' says Cla-
rendon, ' and was still a man of unquestion-
able courage and integrity, yet he was now
much decayed in his parts, and, with the
long-continued custom of immoderate drink-
ing, dozed in his understanding, which had
been never quick and vigorous, he having
been always illiterate to the greatest degree
that can be imagined. He was now become
very deaf, yet often pretended not to have
heard what he did not then contradict, and
thought fit afterwards to disclaim. He was
a man of few words and of great compliance,
and usually delivered that as his opinion
which he foresaw would be grateful to the
king ' (History of the Rebellion, viii. 30). But,
although superseded, Ruthven continued
to retain the king's favour. He was ap-
pointed chamberlain to the Prince of Wales ;
and by a grant dated Oxford, 26 March
1645, his paternal coat-of-arms was aug-
mented with bearings borrowed from the
royal arms of England and of Scotland. He
remained with the Prince of Wales in the
west from March 1645 to March 1646, anc
afterwards accompanied him to Jersey anc
France.

Notwithstanding his advanced age, Ruth-
ven continued to the last to take an active
interest in the royal cause. In February 1648
he set out from the king to Queen Chris
tina of Sweden to entreat her to extenc
her aid to the exiled king. He left Sweden
in the beginning of June, returning first to
Breda, and afterwards going to St. Germain
with arms and ammunition obtained chiefly
by pledging his estate in Sweden. In Sep-

ember he removed to The Hague, and,
notwithstanding the objections of the Scot-
ish commissioners, accompanied Charles II
o Scotland. On 4 June 1650 an act was
)assed excluding him and other royalists
' beyond seas ' from entering Scotland, and
n 27 June an act was passed against his
remaining in the kingdom (Acta Parl. Scot.
vi. 530, 537), whereupon he retired to Perth.
At the parliament held at Perth in Decem-
ber— when a coalition of covenanters and
royalists against Cromwell was deemed ad-
visable— an act was passed in his favour
ib. vi. 551). He died at Dundee on 2 Feb.
following, and was buried in Grange Dur-
tiam's aisle in the parish church of Monifieth
(BALFOTJR, Annals, iv. 256). By his first
wife, a sister of Colonel John Henderson,
who held the command of Dumbarton Castle
in 1640, he had one son and three daughters :
Alexander, lord Ettrick, who predeceased
him ; Elspeth, married first to William
Lundie of Lundie, and afterwards to George
Pringle ; Jean or Janet, married to Lord
Forester ; and Christian, married first to Sir
Thomas Kerr of Fairmallie, Selkirkshire, and
afterwards to Sir Thomas Ogilvie. By his
second wife, Clara, daughter of John Berner
of Saskendorff, Mecklenburg, he left no
issue.

A large number of letters from Ruthven to
Axel Oxenstierna — 1624 to 1649 — are among
the ' Oxenstierna Papers ' in the Royal Ar-
chives at Stockholm. There are oil portraits
at Skokloste Castle and in the Bodleian
Library, Oxford.

[In the Rev. W. D. Mac ray's valuable Intro-
duction to the Ruthven Correspondence (Rox-
burghe Club), the ascertained facts concerning
Ruthven are combined into a connected narra-
tive for the first time. See also Gordon's Scots
Affairs and Spalding's Memorialls (Spalding
Soc.) ; Robert Baillie's Letters and Journals
(Bannatyne Club) ; Sir James Balfour's Annals ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. during Charles I
and the Commonwealth; Acta Purl. Scot. vol. vi. ;
Clarendon's History of the Rebellion ; Harte's
Life of Gustavus Adolphus ; Warburton's Life
of Prince Rupert ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage
(Wood), i. 605 ; information from the Rev.W. D.
Macray.] T. F. H.

RUTHVEN, WILLIAM, second LOED
RUTHVEN (d. 1552), was descended from an
ancient Scottish family, the earliest of whom
is said to have been Thor, a Saxon or Dane,
who settled in Scotland in the reign of
David I, and whose son Swan, in the reign
of William the Lion, possessed the manors
of Ruthven, Tibbermuir, and other lands in
Perthshire. The first Lord Ruthven, created
on 29 Jan. 1488, was the son of William de

Ruthven

25

Ruthven

Ruthven, said to have been the ninth in de-
scent from Thor ; and Sir William's grand-
father, also named Sir William de Ruthven,
received from Robert III a charter of sheriff-
ship of St. Johnstoun [i.e. Perth], and also of
Ruthven and other lands. The second Lord
Ruthven was the son of the master of Ruth-
ven ; the latter, known as Lindsay until his
legitimation on 2 July 1480, was the son of
the first Lord Ruthven ; he was slain at
Flodden on 9 Sept. 1513. The second lord's
mother was Catherine, born Buttergask. He
succeeded his grandfather, the first Lord
Ruthven, some time before 10 Sept. 1528,
when the king bestowed on him the office
of custodian and constable of the king's hos-
pital, near the Speygate, Perth (Reg. Mag.
Sig. Scot. 1513-46, No. 683). In February
1532 he, Lord Oliphant, and various barons in
this district of Scotland were fined for not
appearing to sit as jurymen at the trial of
Lady Glamis at Forfar for poisoning her hus-
band (PiTCAiRiir, Criminal Trials,i. *158). He
was admitted an extraordinary lord of session
on 27 Nov. 1533 ; and on 8 Aug. 1542 he was
named a member of the privy council (Keg.
Mag. Sig. Scot. 1513-46, No. 2747). On
28 Aug. 1536 the king confirmed to him
and his heirs the lands of Glenshie in
Strathearn, erected into a free forest (ib.
No. 1617).

At the parliament held at Edinburgh in
March 1543, after the death of James V,
Ruthven, who is called by Knox i a stout
and discreet man in the cause of God,' spoke
in behalf of liberty being granted to the
laity to read the Scriptures in the English
tongue (KNOX, Works, i. 98); and at the
same parliament he was chosen one of the
eight noblemen, two of whom were to have
the charge of the young queen every three
months (Ada Par I. Scot. ii. 414). On
24 July 1543 he signed a band to support
Cardinal Beaton ( Cal. Hamilton Papers, ed.
Bain, i. 631), but his adherence to the cardi-
nal seems to have been only temporary, for
in 1544 he resisted by force of arms the car-
dinal's candidate for the provostship of Perth
(Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 34 ; KNOX, Works,
i. 111-13 ; HERRIES, Memoirs, p. 15). Ruth-
ven was appointed keeper of the privy seal
in July 1546 (Reg. Mag. Sic/. Scot. 1513-46,
No. 3231 ; Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 35). On 24 Aug.
of the same year he appeared before the privy
council with Patrick, earl of Bothwell, as
caution that Bothwell's ship, the Mary, and
other four barks should not take any ships
belonging to the Dutch, Flemings, or Hun-
garians (ib. i. 41). On 13 Sept. he obtained
an heritable grant of the king's house of
Perth, of which he was keeper. He died

early in December 1552 (Reg. Mag. Sig.
Scot. 1546-80, Nos. 726, 735). By his wife
Janet, eldest of three daughters and co-
heiresses of Patrick, lord Haliburton, with
whom he got that barony, he had three
sons and seven daughters : Patrick, third
lord [q.v.] ; James of Forteviot; Alexander
of Freeland ; Lilias, married to David, second
lord Drummond — she was of high repute for
her piety, and to her Robert Alexander in
1539 dedicated the Testament of William
Hay, earl of Erroll, which he set forth in
Scottish metre (printed Edinburgh 1571) ;
Catherine, to Sir Colin Campbell of Glen-
orchy; Cecilia, to Sir David Wemyss of
Wemyss; Barbara, to Patrick, first lord
Gray ; Janet, to John Crichton of Strathaird ;
Margaret, to John Johnstone of Elphin-
stone; and Christina, to William Lundin of
Lundin.

[Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1513-46, and 1546-80;
Reg. P. C. Sfotl. vol. i. ; Acta Parl. Scot. vol. ii. ;
Diurnal of Occurrents (Bannatyne Club) ; Lord
Herries's Memoirs of the Reign of Mary (Abbots-
tord Club) ; Knox's Works ; Douglas's Scottish
Peerage, ed. Wood, i. 660.] T. F. H.

RUTHVEN, WILLIAM, fourth LOED
RUTHVEN and first EARL OF GOWRIE (1541 ?-
1584), second son of Patrick, third lord
Ruthven [q. v.], by Janet Douglas, natural
daughter of Archibald, earl of Angus, was
born about 1541. On 4 April 1562 the
queen conceded to him and his wife, Dorothy
Stewart, certain lands in the barony of Ruth-
ven which his father resigned in his favour
(Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1546-80, No. 1413).
With his father he joined the conspiracy
against Rizzio on 9 March 1566, and on the
queen's escape to Dunbar he accompanied
his father in his flight to England. On the
death of his father at Newcastle on 13 June
1566, he nominally succeeded him as fourth
lord, but previous to this he had been de-
nounced as a rebel and forfeited. Along
with Morton, he was, however, through an
agreement of Bothwell and the queen with
the protestant lords, pardoned and permitted
to return to Scotland, which he did about
the end of December (Cal. State Papers, For.
Ser. 1566-8, No. 872). Possibly he was un-
aware of the plot which was then being
hatched against his cousin, Lord Darnley ;
and in any case there is no evidence that he
had any direct connection with it. Nor was
he present in Ainslie's tavern when, after
Bothwell's acquittal of the murder, certain
lords signed a paper recommending Bothwell
as a suitable husband for the queen. Probably
he was one of the few nobles who joined
the band against Bothwell with a sincere

Ruthven

Ruthven

desire to revenge the murder ; and he was pre-
sent against the queen when she surrendered
to the lords at Oarberry Hill. Along with
Lord Lindsay, he was appointed to conduct
the queen to the fortalice of Lochleven, and
to have charge of her during her imprison-
ment there ; but, according to Throckmorton,
being suspected of having shown ' favour to
the queen,' he was subsequently employed
on another commission (Illustrations of the
Reign of Mary, Bannatyne Club, p. 208).
Along with Lord Lindsay, Ruthven acted
as procurator in obtaining the queen's de-
mission of the government in favour of her
son (Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 538), and at the
coronation of the young king at Stirling he
certified with Lord Lindsay that she had
demitted the government willingly and
without compulsion. On 24 Aug. he was
selected provost of Perth (ib. p. 505) ; after
the queen's escape from Lochleven he took
up arms against her, and was present at her
defeat at Langside on 13 May 1568 (Hist, of
James the Sext, p. 27) ; and in August he
stopped at the Fords of Tay the Earl of
Huntly, a supporter of the queen, who was
coming to attend the parliament, accompanied
with a thousand horse (CALDEKWOOD, History,
ii. 418). At the convention of Perth in July

1569 he voted against the queen's divorce
from Bothwell (Reg. P. C. Scotl. ii. 8). On
24 Nov. of the same year he was appointed
lieutenant of Perth, and bailie and justice
of the king's lands of Scone (Reg. Mag. Sig.
Scot. 1546-80, No. 1894) ; and on 7 Dec. he
received a grant of certain lands in South
Kinkell (ib. No. 1902).

Ruthven was one of those who bore the
body of the regent Moray from Holyrood to
its burial in St. Giles's Church (Randolph to
Cecil in Kxox's Works, vi. 571). He con-
tinued to adhere to the lords in their contest
with the supporters of Mary, who held pos-
session of the castle of Edinburgh, and dis-
tinguished himself in several engagements. In

1570 he assisted in the capture of the garrison
of the enemy at Brechin (CALDEKWOOD, iii. 8).
In February 1571-2 he was sent to defend
Jedburgh against Ker of Ferniehirst, whom
he surprised and completely defeated (Reg.
P. C. Scotl. ii. 116-17 ; Hist, of James the Sext,
p. 98 ; CALDERWOOD, History, iii. 155; Cal.
State Papers, For. Ser. 1572-4, No. 116) ;
and in July 1572 he defeated a sortie from

•Edinburgh Castle (ib. No. 458). On 24 July

1571 he was, in room of Robert Richardson
[q. v.], who resigned, appointed lord high
treasurer for life. He was a commissioner
for the pacification of Perth on 23 Feb.
1572-3 (Reg. P. C. Scotl. ii. 193) ; and he
signed the undertaking with the English |

ambassador Drury as to the arrangements to
be observed on the capture of the castle of
Edinburgh (Cal. State Papers. For. Ser.
1572-4, No. 897).

Lord Ruthven was one of those deputed
by Morton to represent him at the con-
vention of nobles at Stirling in March 1577-
1578, at which it was agreed that Morton
should be deprived of the office of regent
(MoYSiE, Memoirs, p. 2), and on the 15th
he was sent with others of a deputation to
Morton to request him to surrender the castle
of Edinburgh (ib. p. 3), when he was chosen
by Morton as one of the ' neutral men ' who
might meanwhile be named keepers of the
castle (ib.} In April he was also named one
of the new councillors under whose direction
the king was to carry on the government
(ib. p. 5). Subsequently he joined Morton,
who had obtained access to the castle of
Stirling, and he was present at the meeting
of parliament held there under Morton's
auspices, and was chosen a lord of the articles
(ib. p. 12). On 8 Sept. 1578 he was nomi-
nated one of eight noblemen for the recon-
ciliation of the two factions, and also lieu-
tenant of the borders, writh special powers
for reducing them to obedience (Reg. P. C.
Scotl. iii. 25-6). On 28 Nov. he was ap-
pointed an extraordinary lord of session. He
signed the order for the prosecution of the
Hamiltons on 30 April 1579 (ib. p. 147), and
on 20 May was thanked for the discharge of
his commission against them. Ruthven had
long been at feud with James, fourth lord
Oliphant, a supporter of Queen Mary, and
while returning in October 1580 from Kin-
cardine, where he had been at the marriage
of the Earl of Mar, he happened to pass near
the house of Lord Oliphant at Dupplin,where-
upon he was pursued by Lord Oliphant, and
his kinsman, Alexander Stewart, shot dead
with a hacbut. Ruthven pursued the master
of Oliphant at law for the slaughter, and on
15 Nov. both parties were bound over by the
council to keep the peace (ib. iii. 329). Ulti-
mately the master in March 1582 went to
the lodgings of Ruthven in Edinburgh with-
out sword or weapon, and offered himself to
his will.

During a convention of the lords at Dal-
keith on 3 May 1581, to consult on the trial
of Morton, Ruthven fell sick through a drink
of beer he got in Dalkeith, and it was
rumoured that he had been poisoned, but the
evil effects were only temporary (CALDEK-
WOOD, iii. 556). After the execution of Mor-
ton it wras deemed advisable to gratify him
by creating him by patent, 23 Aug. 1581,
Earl of Gowrie and Lord Ruthven and
Dirleton, and on 20 Oct. the lands and barony

Ruthven

Ruthven

of Gowrie belonging to the monastery of
Scone were erected into an earldom, and
bestowed on him by charter under the great
seal (Reg. Mag. Sic/. Scot. 1580-93, No.
258). On 14 Dec. he had also a grant of the
lordship of Abernethy (ib. p. 296).

In the dispute between James Stewart or
Stuart, earl of Arran, and the Duke of Len-
nox, in regard to their right to bear the crown
at the opening of parliament as next of kin to
the crown, Gowrie sided with Arran, and sub-
sequently he signed a band with other protes-
tant nobles against Lennox ; they were led to
take action mainly by information conveyed
to them by Bowes, the English ambassador,
that Lennox had determined to seize them,
and charge them with meditated treason
against the king (BowES, Correspondence,
Surtees Soc. p. 170). Thereupon Gowrie
and other conspirators immediately devised
the plot now known as the ' Raid of Ruthven,'
by which the king on 23 Aug. 1582 was
induced or compelled to leave the town of
Perth, and go to Gowrie's seat at Ruthven,
where he was practically placed under the
custody of the conspirators. Arran and his
brother, Colonel Stewart, on learning that
the king was at Ruthven, determined to
effect a rescue, but Colonel Stewart, with a
strong body of horse, was defeated by Mar ;
and Arran, who had galloped by a nearer
way to Ruthven, was promptly seized and
placed under a guard. It was only the inter-
position of Gowrie that saved him from
being slain by the conspirators (MELVILLE,
Memoirs, p. 281), but it was finally agreed
that he should be placed under the charge
of Gowrie in Stirling.

After the ' Raid of Ruthven' the English
ambassador, at the request of Elizabeth, was
directed to use every means to obtain pos-
session of the silver casket containing the
letters of Mary Queen of Scots to Both well,
which it was stated that Morton had deli-
vered into the keeping of Gowrie (Bowes to
Walsingham, 8 Nov. 1582, in BOWES'S Corre-
spondence, Surtees Soc. p. 236) ; but Gowrie,
while declaring that the lords had deter-
mined to keep them in vindication of their
conduct, declined at first to state whether
they were in his possession or not (ib. p. 240) ;
then, while practically admitting that they
were in his possession, he affirmed that he
could not give them up without the king's
privity (ib. p. 254), and finally he insisted
that it was necessary to keep their where-
abouts secret from the king, as the Duke of
Lennox had sought earnestly to get posses-
sion of them (ib. p. 265). Their custody
cannot be traced further.

On 17 Dec. 1582, at a convention of certain

of the lords with the ministers of Edinburgh,
Gowrie earnestly desired that he might be
allowed to set Arran at liberty, < so that the
good action had no hurt thereby,' but it was
determined that he should be retained in
confinement (CALDEKWOOD, iii. 693). All
that Gowrie would, however, agree to was
that he should be kept in confinement until
it was certainly known that Lennox had left
the country (BowES, Correspondence, p. 222).
It was thought Gowrie was privy to the
king's escape from Falkland to St. Andrews
on 27 June 1583 (MELVILLE, Memoirs, p.
284; CALDERWOOD, History, iii. 715): in
any case, on making his appearance at St.
Andrews, he was permitted to enter the
presence of the king, received from him a
formal pardon, and was nominated one of
his new privy council. On 23 Dec. the king
also under the great seal granted full re-
mission both to him and his servants for
their share in the Ruthven raid (Reg. Mag.
Sig..Scot. 1580-93, No. 648).

Gowrie opposed a proposal of the king that
Arran should be permitted to visit the court ;
but on the king's assurance that he merely
wished Arran to come and kiss his hand and
then return, Gowrie withdrew his opposition
(MELVILLE, Memoirs, pp. 292-3). Arran,
however, took advantage of his visit to re-
gain his old influence over the king, and
remained at the court as his chief adviser.
Gowrie and Arran were then nominally re-
conciled, but in February 1583-4 Gowrie
was, at the instance of Arran, commanded
to leave the country. He made various ex-
cuses for delay in obeying the command, and
meanwhile he concerted with Angus, Mar,
and others a plot for the capture of Stirling
Castle. Ultimately he came to Dundee on
the pretence of intending to take ship there,
but in reality to be in readiness to concert
measures with the other conspirators. His
purpose was, however, fathomed by Arran,
and on 13 April Colonel Stewart was sent by
sea to Dundee with one hundred men, charged
by a royal warrant, written by Arran, to
bring Gowrie to Edinburgh. On the arrival
of Stewart on the 15th, Gowrie immediately
went to his lodgings, which he barricaded
and resolved to hold, with the aid of his
servants ; but finding that the townspeople,
through the influence of the Earl of Craw-
ford, sided with Stewart, he finally surren-
dered. His capture upset the plans of the other
conspirators, who took refuge in England.
He was brought to Edinburgh on the 18th,
thence to Kinkell on the 25th, and five days
thereafter to Stirling, to be put upon his
trial. Although the delay of Gowrie in
leaving the country was suspicious, there

Ruthven

Ruthven

was no direct proof that he was involved
in a conspiracy against the king or Arran.
Earnest attempts were therefore made to
induce him to make a confession (see specially
the papers printed in Papers relating to
William, first Earl of Gowrie, pp. 25-43) ;
and on a solemn verbal assurance of the king's
promise of pardon, he did confess that he
was concerned in the conspiracy with the
other nobles who had fled to England, but,
except as regards his share in the conspiracy,
revealed nothing that was not already known.
His own confession was nevertheless used as
the main evidence against him at his trial,
and, being convicted of high treason, he was
beheaded at Stirling on 2 May 1584, and his
lands were forfeited. In addition to the
accusation of treason, he was charged with
witchcraft ; but he repelled the accusation as
a malicious slander, and it was not persisted
in.

Gowrie was married to Dorothea Stewart,
daughter or granddaughter of Henry Stewart,
second lord Methven. It has been disputed
whether she was the daughter of the second
Lord Methven by his first wife, Margaret
Tudor, widow of James IV, or by his second
wife. Lady Jane Stewart, who afterwards
married Gowrie's father, Patrick, third lord
Ruthven. It has, however, been clearly
shown that she could not have been a daugh-
ter of Margaret Tudor, inasmuch as in that
case she would have been much too old to
have borne so many children to Gowrie ; but
it has also been argued that Lord Methven
had by Margaret Tudor a son, the master of
Methven, killed at Pinkie in 1547, and that
Dorothea was the master's daughter, and
therefore a granddaughter of Margaret Tudor.
The theory is, however, unsupported by evi-
dence, and owes its existence simply to the
fact that it affords a plausible explanation
of the so-called ' Gowrie Conspiracy' of 1600
[see under RUTHVEN, ALEXANDER, master of,
and RUTHVEN, JOHN, third EARL OF GOW-
RIE], inasmuch as on this supposition the
young Earl of Gowrie would have had a rival
title with James to the throne of England.
Be this as it may, Dorothea and her children
were for a time treated with great severity.
Not only was she left completely destitute,
but when during the progress of the king to
the parliament in August she appeared to
ask mercy for herself and children, she was
forcibly repelled at the instance of Arran,
and fell down in the street in a swoon (CAL-
DERWOOD, History, iv. 197). After the fall
of Arran in 1586 the forfeited lands and
dignities were, however, restored. At his
death Gowrie was indebted to the amount
of 48,063/., being the amount advanced to

him on the security of his lands for the de-
frayment of public expenses while he held
the office of treasurer. After the Gowrie
conspiracy the Countess of Gowrie penned a
petition on 1 Nov. 1600, in which she wrote :
' I am so overcharged with the payment of
annual rents for his majesty's debts con-
tracted during the time of my husband's
being in office of treasurer, which sums of
money were taken on my compact fee lands,
that scarce am I able to entertain my own
estate' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. pt. ii.
p. 196).

By Dorothea Stewart, Gowrie had five sons
and eight daughters. The sons were James,
second earl, who died in 1588; John, third
earl [q. v.],and Alexander, master of Ruthven
[q. v.], both killed in the affair of Gowrie
House in 1600; William, and Patrick. After
the affair of Gowrie House an order was sent
to apprehend William and Patrick, then boys
at school in Edinburgh, but, being fore-
warned, they fled into England. On 27 April
1603 James, during his progress southward
to accept the crown of England, issued an
order for their apprehension (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. Ser. 1603-10, p. 5). William
escaped and went to the continent, where he
gained a high reputation by his scientific
acquirements; but Patrick was apprehended
and lodged in the Tower. While there he
on 24 July 1616 received a grant of 200/.
per annum for apparel and books (ib. 1611-
1618, p. 387). In 1622 he obtained per-
mission to reside within the bounds of the
university of Cambridge, and there was at
the same time settled on him a pension of
500/. a year. On 4 Feb. 1623-4 he was per-
mitted to reside in Somerset. In February
1639-40 he was living in St. Martin's-in-the-
Fields. He died in 1652, in the king's bench
prison. He married Elizabeth, daughter of
Robert W^oodford, and widow of Thomas,
lord Gerard, by whom he had, besides other
children, Patrick, who succeeded him, and
Mary, maid of honour to Queen Henrietta
Maria, who married Sir Anthony Vandyke.
On 3 Nov. 1657 the son, who styled himself
Patrick, lord Ruthven, presented a petition
to Cromwell for arrears of pension due to his
father, in which he stated that the barony
of Ruthven had been restored by parliament
to his father in 1641 (for information regard-
ing Patrick Ruthven, see especially Papers
relating to William, first Earl of Gowrie,
and Patrick Ruthven, his fifth and last sur-
viving Son, 1867). The daughters of the first
Lord Gowrie were Mary, married to John,
first earl of Atholl ; Jean to James, lord
Ogilvie, ancestor of the earls of Airlie;
Sophia to Ludovick Stewart, second duke

Rutland

Rutledge

of Lennox ; Elizabeth to John, lord Graham,
afterwards fourth earl of Montrose ; Lilias
to Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar ; Dorothea
to Sir John Wemyss of Pittencrieff ; Cathe-
rine died in infancy ; and Barbara, lady of the
bedchamber to Queen Anne of Denmark, who
retained her position not withstanding the for-
feiture of the family, and in September 1603
obtained from the king a pension of 2007. ,
on the ground that, notwithstanding ' the
abominable attempt of her family against
the king, she had shown no malicious de-
signs' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1603-10,
p. 43). She married Sir John Hume of
Coldingknowes.

[Histories by Knox, Calderwood, and Spotis-
wood ; Sir James Melville's Memoirs, and David
Moysie's Memoirs (Bannatyne Club) ; Bowes's
Correspondence (Surtees Society) ; Reg. Mag.
Sig. Scot. 1516-80, and 1580-93 ; Reg. Privy
Council of Scotland, vols. ii.-iv. ; Cal. State
Papers, Scot. Ser. and For. Ser. reign of Eliza-
beth; Papers relating to William, 1st Earl of
Gowrie, privatelv printed, 1867 ; Douglas's Scot-
tish Peerage (Wood), i. 662-3.] T. F. H.

RUTLAND, DUKES OF. [See MANNERS,
JOHN, first duke, 1638-1711; MANNERS,
CHARLES, fourth duke, 1754-1787 ; MAN-
NERS, CHARLES CECIL JOHN, sixth duke,

1815-1888.]

RUTLAND, EARLS OF. [See MANNERS,
THOMAS, first earl. d. 1 543 : MANNERS. HENRY.
second earl, d. 1563; MANNERS, EDWARD,
third earl, 1549-1587 : MANNERS, ROGER, fifth
earl, 1576-1612 : MANNERS, FRANCIS, sixth
earl, 1578-1632; MANNERS, JOHX, eighth
earl, 1604-1679.]

RUTLAND, HUGH OF (.A 1185),

Anglo-Norman poet. [See ROTELANDE,
HUE DE.]

RUTLEDGE, JAMES or JOHX JAMES
(1743-1794), publicist, was the grandson of
an Irish Jacobite who settled in France, and
was son of Walter Rutledge (d. 1779), a
banker and shipowner at Dunkirk, who
assisted the Pretender in his expedition
of 1715, and was consequently created a
baronet by him. James accordingly styled
himself ' chevalier' or * baronet.' Born, pro-
bably at Dunkirk, in 1743, he was brought
up to speak both French and English. He
entered, without pay, Berwick's Franco-Irish
cavalry regiment ; but on its being disbanded
in 17(52 he returned to Dunkirk, where he
married a shipowner's daughter. In 1772
his father-in-law's embarrassments induced
him to go to Paris, with a view to selling his
reversionary interest in his father's property
near Rheims : but his father's want of affection

for him, the rapacity of his stepmother and
her children, and the dishonesty of a notary
reduced the proceeds, he asserted, to a very
small sum. Thenceforth he lived by his pen,
and he did much to make English literature
known in France. He did not indeed, as is
stated by the ' Biographic Universelle,' assist
in Letourneur's translation of Shakespeare,
for he crit icised that t ranslat ion as inaccurate ;
but in' Observations a 1' Academic' (1776) he
extolled Shakespeare, in reply to Voltaire, as
far superior to French dramatists. He wrote
a long letter to Goldsmith, accompanied by
an imitation in French of a portion of the
* Deserted Village/ and published this, with
Goldsmith's reply. In 1783 he was cast in
damages at the suit of the notary, Deherain,
whom he had libelled, and, in default of pay-
ment, was imprisoned. The revolution gave
scope for his mania for delation. He charged
Xecker with a conspiracy to deprive Paris of
bread, covered the walls of Paris with de-
nunciations of him, became the spokesman
of the bakers in their grievances against the
millers, and in November 1789 was arrested
on the charge of usurpation of powers, in
proposing to raise a loan for the bakers on
easier terms than those offered by the muni-
cipality. Released in the following January,
he renewed his scurrilous attacks on Xecker
and his family. He was a leading member
of the Cordeliers' Club till his expulsion in
I November 1791 ; but in 1790 he was refused
admission to the Jacobin Club, then consist-
ing mainly of moderate men, on account of
his calumniating disposition. After the death,
on 13 July 1793, of Marat, who had ap-
plauded his denunciations, he seems to have
fallen into obscurity, but was imprisoned by
the committee of general security in the fol-
\ lowing October. His death, in March 1794,
I passed unnoticed except in the necrology of
the Petites Am'ches.

Rutledge's numerous productions include :

I 1. ' Thamar: tragSdie,' 1769, 8vo. 2. ' Me-

I moire sur le caractere et les mceurs des

Fran£ais compares a ceux des Anglais,' 1776,

j 8vo. 3. ' La Quinzaine Anglaise,' London,

1776, 8vo : this sketch, which depicts the

j rapidity with which a 'plunger' may be

I reduced to destitution by the harpies of

Paris and purports to be a posthumous work

; by Sterne, to whose works it bears no sort

' of resemblance, was translated as ' The

! Englishman's Fortnight in Paris,' by ' An

Observer,' Dublin, 1771. The write/ states

that attempts had been made to suppress

: the work in Paris. A species of sequel, en-

' titled ' Le Second Voyage de milord ,'

appeared in 1779. 4. 'Le Train de Paris,
ou les Bourgeois du Tours,' 1777, 8vo.

Rutt

Rutter

5. ' Les Comediens ou le Foyer : comedie,'
1777. 6. l Le Babillard,' 1778, an imitation
ofthe'Tatler.' 7. ' Calypso,' 1784-5. 8. 'Le
Creuset,' January to August 1791.

[Manuscripts at the Archives Nationales and
Musee Carnavalet, Paris ; Memorial au Koi,
1770, and biographical data in his other works;
Grimm's CorrespondanceLitteraire ; Lallemant's
Marechal-de-camp Warren; Aulard's Club des
Jacobins; Paris newspapers, 1789; Alger's Eng-
lishmen in French Revolution ; Journal d'Adrien
Duquesnoy, Paris, 1894 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

J. G. A.

RUTT, JOHN TO WILL (1760-1841),
politician and man of letters, born in London
on 4 April 1760, was only son of George
Rutt, at first a druggist in Friday Street,
Cheapside, and afterwards a wholesale mer-
chant in drugs in Upper Thames Street, who
married Elizabeth To will. In early boyhood
he was placed for some time under the care
of Dr. Toulmin at Taunton (RuTT, Life of
Priestley, i. 154), and on 1 July 1771 he was
admitted at St. Paul's School, London, under
Dr. Richard Roberts. The headmaster re-
commended his parents to send him to the
university, but they were strict nonconfor-
mists, and would not accept the advice. The
lad went into his father's business, and did
not wholly withdraw from mercantile pur-
suits until near the end of his days. But for
his literary taste and public zeal he would
have died a man of great wealth.

Rutt joined in 1780 the Society for Con-
stitutional Information, which was founded
mainly by Major Cartwright (cf. Life of
Cartwright, i. 134, ii. 295). Under the
spell of the French revolution he became
an original and active member of the ' So-
ciety of the Friends of the People,' to which
Lord Grey, Erskine, and other prominent
whigs belonged. The suffe rings of the Scottish
reformers, Muir, Palmer, and Skirving, ex-
cited his warmest sympathy; he visited the
convicts on board the hulks, when awaiting
orders to sail, and sent papers and pamphlets
to them in New South Wales (BELSHAM,
Memoirs of T. Lindsey, p. 524). His reli-
gious convictions gradually became Unitarian,
and by 1796 he was a leading member of the
Gravel Pit congregation at Hackney, of
which Belsham was the pastor. With
Priestley and Gilbert Wakefield he was on
the closest terms of friendship. He rendered
good service to the former after the riots at
Birmingham, and he was one of Wakefield's
bail, and smoothed his lot after his incarcera-
tion in Dorchester gaol. Another intimate
friend was Henry Crabb Robinson [q. v.]

On his partial withdrawal from business
about 1800 Rutt dwelt for some years at

Whitegate House, near Witham in Essex,
afterwards alternately at Clapton and Bromr-
ley by Bow, and finally settled at Bexley. He
aided in founding the ' Monthly Repository,'
was a regular contributor to its columns, and
occasionally acted as its editor (ASPLASTD,
Memoir of Robert Aspland, pp. 191, 566).
He also wrote in the ' Christian Reformer,'
the other journal of the Unitarians. In 1802
he edited for that religious body a ' Collection
of Prayers, Psalms, and Hymns.' As a mem-
ber of the Clothworkers' he worked energeti-
cally in the administration of the company's
charities, and he laid the first stone of the
Domestic Society's school and chapel in Spicer
Street, Spitalfields. His public speaking was
vigorous, his conversation was animated, and
his verses showed facility and playful humour.
He died at Bexley on 3 March 1841. He
married, in June 1786, Rachel, second daugh-
ter of Joseph Pattisson of Maldon, Essex.
They had thirteen children, seven of whom,
with his widow, survived him. Rachel, the
eldest daughter, married Sir Thomas Noon
Talfourd [q. v.]

Rutt was the author of a small volume of
poetry, entitled t The Sympathy of Priests.
Addressed to T. F. Palmer, at Port Jackson.
With Odes,' 1792. In conjunction with
Arnold Wainewright, he published in 1804
an enlarged edition, brought down to the
date of death, of the ' Memoirs of Gilbert
Wakefield,'' originally published by Wake-
field in 1792. The years between 1817 and
1831 were chiefly spent in editing the ' Theo-
logical and Miscellaneous Works of Dr.
Priestley ' in twenty-five volumes, portions of
which were subsequently issued separately.
The first volume Rutt separately issued as
'Life and Correspondence of Joseph Priest-
ley,' 1831-2, 2 vols. Rutt also edited with
ample notes, historical and biographical, the
' Diary of Thomas Burton, M.P., 1656 to
1659' (1828), 'Calamy's Historical Account
of my own Life, 1671-1731 ' (1830), and * The
Life, Journals, and Correspondence of Samuel
Pepys. With a Narrative of his Voyage to
Tangier ' (1841) (cf. MACRAY, Bodleian Li-
brary, 2nd ed., pp. 236-7). He contributed
several articles to the ' Encyclopaedia Metro-
politana,' including that on the history of
Greece.

[Memorials of J. T. Rutt, for private circula-
tion, 1845; Gent. Mag. 1841, i. 437-8; Gar-
diner's St. Paul's School, p. 151 ; Crabb Robin-
son's Diary, passim; Christian Reformer, 1841,
pp. 122, 261-2.] W. P. C.

RUTTER, JOHN (1796-1851), topo-
grapher, son of Thomas Rutter, a quaker, of
Bristol, was born there on 10 April 1796.

Rutter

31

Rutty

He was brought up as a quaker. About 1818
he settled as a bookseller and printer at
Shaftesbury, Dorset. He obtained an intro-
duction to William Beckford [q. v.], author
of 'Vathek,' who invited him to Fonthill
Abbey. Butter published at Shaftesbury,
in 1822 'Delineations of Fonthill Abbey and
Desmesne, Wiltshire/ which ran to a sixth
edition in the same year. In 1823 there
appeared a handsomely illustrated large-
paper edition. Tom Moore, who visited
Shaftesbury on 21 July 1826 (Diary, v. 92),
describes Rutter, ' the quaker bookseller,'
as thrusting a copy of ' this splendid work '
into his carriage as he was driving off, saying
it was a mark of his respect for the indepen-
dent spirit Moore had shown in his life of
Sheridan.

Rutter also published : ' History of War-
dour Castle,' 1823, 8vo ; < Guide to Cleve-
don,' 1829; ' Delineations of North-West
Somersetshire,' 1829, 4to ; ' The Westonian
Guide,' 1829, 8vo (republished as ' A New
Guide toWeston-super-Mare,' 1840(?),8vo);
and ' Guide to Banwell Bone Caverns,' ] 829,
8vo. Rutter's * Letters in Defence of the
Bible Society to L. Neville ' appeared at
London in 1836.

Rutter was a strong reformer in politics,
and was fined 51. for printing a circular
note without putting his name to it during
the election of 1830. An account of the
election was published by Rutter anony-
mously.

Soon afterwards Rutter gave up his busi-
ness and studied law. He eventually acquired
considerable practice in Shaftesbury and the
neighbourhood. He withdrew from the So-
ciety of Friends in 1836, at the time of Isaac
Crewdson's publication of 'The Beacon,'
but he attended quaker meetings all his life,
and on his death, at Shaftesbury, on 2 April
1851, was buried in the Friends' burial-
ground there. By his wife, Anne Burchell
(1791-1879), he had six children.

[Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books, ii. 519 ;
Nichols's Lit. Illustr. vi. 242; Allibone's Dic-
tionary of English Literature, ii. 1904 ; Annual
Monitor, 1880, p. 142; Registers at Devonshire
House.] 0. F. S.

RUTTER, JOSEPH (fl. 1635), poet, be-
longed to Ben Jonson's latest circle of
friends. In 1635 he published ' The Shep-
lieard's Holy Day. A Pastorall Tragi
Comoedie Acted before both their Majesties
at White Hall. With an Elegie on the most
noble lady Venetia Digby,' London, 1635, 8vo.
Rutter appears to have lived with Sir Kenelni
Digby [q. v.] for a time after the death of his
\vife in 1033. To Rutter's work Ben Jonson

wrote a preface addressed ' to my deare sonne
and right learned friend.' Another is pre-
fixed by Thomas May [q. v.] Rutter has an
elegy on Ben Jonson in ' Jonsonus Virbius,'
London, 1638, 4to. For some years Rutter
was tutor to the two sons of Edward Sack-
ville, fourth earl of Dorset [q.v.], lord cham-
berlain to Queen Henrietta Maria. At the
earl's desire Rutter translated from Corneille
' The Cid. A Tragi comedy out of French
made English and acted before their Majes-
ties at Court, and on the Cock pit stage in
Drury Lane, by the servants to both their
Majesties,' London, 1637, 12mo. Part of the
translation is said to have been the work of
Rutter's pupils, Richard Sackville, after-
wards Earl of Dorset, and Edward (d. 1645).
The second part was published at the king's
command in 1640, and both were repub-
lished at London, 1650, 4to. Some verses
1 On a Lady's tempting eye,' attributed to a
John Rutter in Harleian MS. 6917, f. 77,
may probably be his.

[Ward's Hist, of Engl. Dram. Lit. vol. i. p.xlvi;
Fleay's Biogr, Chron. of the English Drama, ii.
173; Baker's Biogr. Dram. i. 614; Dodsley's
Select Coll. of Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, xii. 361 ;
Gray's Index to Hazlitt, p. 622 ; Cat. of Books
before 1640, iii. 1334 ; Hunter's Chorus Vatum,
Addit. MS. 24489, f. 294.] C. F. S.

RUTTY, JOHN, M.D. (1698-1 775), physi-
cian, was born in Wiltshire, of quaker parents,
on 25 Dec. 1698, and after medical educa-
tion at Leyden, where he graduated M.D. in
1723, reading a thesis ' De Diarrhoea,' settled
in Dublin as a physician in 1724, and there
practised throughout his life. He had been
brought up a member of the Society of Friends,
and was zealously attached to its tenets and
discipline. He was a constant student of
medicine and the allied sciences, as well as
of spiritual books, such as those of Thomas a
Kempis, Law, the Port Royalists, and W^atts.
Pie lived sparely, sometimes dined on nettles,
practised various forms of abstinence, drank
very little alcohol, and often gave his services
to the poor. In 1737 he began, he says, to
form a just conception of the nature of this
life, and saw it as a scene of sorrows, infirmi-
ties, and sins. In 1753 he began on 13 Sept.
to keep ' a spiritual diary and soliloquies,'
and continued it till December 1774,
leaving directions in his will for its publica-
tion. The chief ill-doings of which he ac-
cuses himself are too great a love for the
studies of the materia medica and meteoro-
logy, irritability, and excessive enjoyment
of food. Though he deplores these excesses
in language which seems disproportioned, and
which justly excited Dr. Johnson's laugh

Rutty •

(BOSWELL'S Johnson, ii. 155), it is clear that
he was sincere and that his life was blame-
less. He avoided every kind of excess ex-
cept that of verbal expression, as when he
speaks, in 1768, of the 'dismal wounding
news from England, even the vain profusion
of expense in diamonds on occasion of the
visit of the king of Denmark.' His first
medical book was ' An Account of Experi-
ments on Joanna Stephen's Medicine for the
Stone,' published in London in 1742. He
published in Dublin in 1751 'A History
of the Rise and Progress of the People called
Quakers in Ireland, from 1653 to 1751,' a
continuation of a book originally written by
Thomas Wight of Cork in 1700 ; a fourth
edition was issued in 1811. In 1757 he
published in London ' A Methodical Synopsis
of Mineral Waters,' a quarto of 058 pages,
which gives an account of the chief mineral
springs of the British Isles and of Europe.
He had thrown doubt on some statements
of Charles Lucas (1713-1771) [q. v.] in his
account of the spa of Lisdoonvarna, co. Clare,
and Lucas issued a general attack on the
book, of which Rutty remarks in his diary
' a wholesome discipline, though severe.'
He published in Dublin, in 1762, a tract
called ' The Analysis of Milk,' and in 1770
'The Weather and Seasons in Dublin for
Forty Years,' which mentions the prevalent
diseases throughout that period. He was
always fond of natural history, and in 1772
published ' A Natural History of the County
of Dublin ' in two volumes. His last work
was published in quarto at Rotterdam in
1775. It was a Latin treatise on drugs,
containing much learning, entitled * Materia
Medica Antiqua et Nova,' and is still useful
for reference. It had occupied him for
forty years. On 6 April 1775 John Wesley
(Journal, iv. 40) records that he 'visited
that venerable man Dr. Rutty.' Rutty then
lived in rooms, for which he paid an annual
rent of 10Z., at the eastern corner of Boot
Lane and Mary's Lane in Dublin. He
died on 27 April 1775, and was buried in a
Quaker burial-ground which occupied the
site of the present College of Surgeons in
Stephen's Green, Dublin.

[Rutty 's Spiritual Diary, 2 vols. 1776, 2nd
edit. 1796, 1 vol.; Hibernian Mag. 1775, p. 320;
Leadbeater's Biographical Notices of Members
of the Society of Friends, London, 1 828 ; Webb's
Compendium of Irish Biography, Dublin, 1878 ;
Lucas's Analysis of Dr. Rutty's Methodical
Synopsis of Mineral Waters, London, 1757;
Smith's Catalogue of Friends' Books ; Gent.
Mag. 1808, ii. 110 ; Works; Peacock's Index of
Leyden Students ; Boswell's Life of Johnson,
edit. 1791.] N. M.

Ryall

BUTTY, WILLIAM, M.D. (1687-1730),
physician, was born in London in 1687. He
entered at Christ's College, Cambridge, in
1707, and there graduated M.B. in 1712 and
M.D.on 17 July 1719. He was admitted a can-
didate or member of the College of Physicians
30 Sept. 1719, and was elected a fellow
30 Sept. 1720. On 13 Aug. 1720 he was a
candidate for the osteology lecture at the
Barber-Surgeons' Hall, and again 30 Oct.
1721 ; and was successful when a candidate
for the third time on 29 March 1721. On
20 Aug. 1724 he was elected to the viscera
lectureship at the same place, and 15 Aug.
1 728 to the muscular lectureship. In March
1722 he delivered the Gulstonian lectures at
the College of Physicians on the anatomy
and diseases of the urinary organs, and pub-
lished them in quarto in 1726 as ' A Treatise
of the Urinary Passages,' with a dedication
to Sir Hans Sloane. The lectures contain a
clear statement of the existing knowledge
of the subject, and relate two interesting
cases, not to be found elsewhere : one in
the practice of John Bamber, lithotomist to
St. Bartholomew's Hospital, of calcified
concretions in the caecum giving rise to
symptoms resembling renal colic, and the
other of double renal calculus in the daughter
of Sir Hugh Myddelton [q. v.], from a note
by Dr. Francis Glisson [q. v.] He was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society 30 June
1720, and became second secretary 30 Nov.
1727. He died on 10 June 1730.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 74 ; Young's His-
tory of the Barber Surgeons ; Thomson's History
of the Royal Society ; entry in the manuscript
matriculation lists at Cambridge sent by Dr.
John Peile, master of Christ's College ; Works.]

KM.

RUVIGNY, MAKQUIS DE. [See MASSUE
DE RUVIGNY, HENKI DE, second marquis,
1648-1720.]

RYALL, HENRY THOMAS (1811-

1867), engraver, was born at Frome, Somerset,
in August 1811. He was a pupil of Samuel
William Reynolds [q. v.], the mezzotinto
engraver, but the style in which he at first
worked was that known as ' chalk ' or ' stipple.'
He began his career by engraving plates for
the editions in folio and in octavo of Lodge's
' Portraits of Illustrious Personages of Great
Britain,' and for the series of ' Portraits of
Eminent Conservatives and Statesmen,' as
well as for Heath's ' Book of Beauty ' and other
works. His larger and more important plates,
however, are a combination of line and stipple,
which he brought to a degree of perfection it
had never reached before. Foremost among
these are l The Coronation of Queen Victoria/

Ryan

after the picture by Sir George Hayter, and
' The Christening of the Princess Royal/ after
Charles Robert Leslie, R.A., the engraving
of which procured for him the honorary
appointment of historical engraver to the
queen. He likewise engraved ' Christopher
Columbus at the Convent of La Rabida/
after Sir David Wilkie, 11. A. ; ' The Blind
Girl at the Holy Well ,' after Sir Frederick W.
Burton, the first publication of the Royal
Irish Art Union ; ' Landais Peasants going
to Market' and 'Changing Pasture,' after
Rosa Bonheur ; ' The Death of a Stag,' ' The
Combat,' ' The Fight for the Standard,' l Just
Caught/ and ' Dogs and their Game ' (a series
of six plates), after Richard Ansdell, R.A. :
'The Halt' and 'The Keepers Daughter/
after R. Ansdell, R.A., and W. P. Frith,
R.A. ; ' The Pursuit of Pleasure ' and ' Home !
The Return from the Crimea/ after Sir Joseph
Noel Paton, R.S.A. ; ' Knox administering
the first Protestant Sacrament in Scotland/
after William Bonnar, R.S.A. ; ' Queen Vic-
toria and the Prince of Wales/ after Robert
Thorburn, A. R.A. ; * The Princess Helena and
Prince Alfred/ after F. Winterhalter ; 'Adam
and Eve ' (< The Temptation and the Fall '),
after Claude Marie Dubufe ; ' Devotion/ after
Edouard Frere ; ' A Duel after a Bal Masque/
after Jean Leon Gerome ; ' The Prayer/ after
Jean Baptiste Jules Trayer ; and the follow-
ing, among other plates, after Sir Edwin
Landseer, R.A. : 'There's Life in the Old
Dog yet/ ' The Reaper/ ' The Dairy Maid/
'The Deerstalkers Return/ 'A Highland
Interior/ ' Waiting for the Deer to rise/
' Coming Events/ and ' The Hawking Party/
from Sir Walter Scott's novel 'The Be-
trothed.' He engraved also Sir William
Charles Ross's miniatures of Queen Victoria
and the prince consort, and several other
portraits. He painted occasionally in oils, and
exhibited in 1846 at the Society of British
Artists ' Waiting for an Answer/ and at the
Royal Academy ' A Reverie ' in 1852, and
* The Crochet Lesson ' in 1859.

Ryall died at his residence at Cookham,
Berkshire, on 14 Sept. 1867.

[Gent. Maar. 1867, ii. 683; Athenaeum. 1867,
ii. 368 ; Art Journal, 1867, p. 249 ; Bryan's Dic-
tionary of Painters and Engravers, e<l. Graves
und Armstrong, 1886-9, ii." 431 ; Redgrave's
Dictionary of Artists of the English School,
1878.] R. E. G.

_RYAN, DANIEL FREDERICK (1762 ?-
1798), Irish loyalist, born about 1762, was
the son of Dr. Ryan of Wexford and Mary,
•laughter of William Morton of Ballinaclash,
<•<>. Wexford. He was educated at Trinity
< '"liege, Dublin, and afterwards entered the
VOL. L.

33

Ryan

army as surgeon in the 103rd regiment, com-
manded by Sir Ralph Abercromby [q. v.] On
the reduction of that regiment in 1784 he
married Catherine Bishopp of Kinsale, co.
Cork, and obtained an appointment as editor of
the ' Dublin Journal/ one of the chief govern-
ment papers, of which his uncle by marriage,
John Gitfard, was proprietor. In this way
he was brought into close relations with Lord
Castlereagh and under-secretary Edward
Cooke [q. v.] He was soon noted for his
loyalty, and, having raised the St. Sepulchre's
yeomanry corps, of which he was captain, he
was frequently employed in assisting town-
majors Henry Charles Sirr [q. v.] and Swan
! in the execution of their police duties (cf.
Castlereagh Corresp. i. 464). He was instru-
mental in capturing William Putnam M'Cabe
[q. v.] (cf. Auckland Corresp. iii. 41 3), and at
Cooke's request he consented to help Sirr and
Swan on 19 May 1798 in arresting Lord Ed-
ward Fitzgerald [q. v.] Arrived at Murphy's
house in Thomas Street, where Fitzgerald
lay in hiding, Major Sirr, with eight men,
remained below with his men to guard the
exits and to prevent a rescue, while Ryan and
Swan searched the house. It was Swan who
first entered the apartment where Fitzgerald
lay, but the details of the conflict that ensued
are rather confused, some claiming for Swan
an equal if not a greater share than Ryan in
the capture of Fitzgerald, while others attri-
bute his capture solely to the bravery of
Ryan. On a careful comparison of the autho-
rities, and with due regard to the testimony
of Ryan's family, it would appear that Swan,
having been slightly, but, as he believed,
mortally, wounded by Fitzgerald, hastily
retired to seek assistance, leaving Ryan, who
entered at that moment, alone with Fitz-
gerald. Though possessing no more formi-
dable weapon than a sword-cane, which bent
harmlessly against him, Ryan at once grappled
with him, while Fitzgerald, enraged at finding
his escape thus barred, inflicted on him four-
teen severe wounds with his dagger. When
Sirr appeared, and with a shot from his pis-
tol wTounded Fitzgerald in the right arm,
and thus terminated the unequal struggle,
Ryan presented a pitiable spectacle. He
was at once removed to a neighbouring
house, and, though at first hopes were given
of his recovery (ib. iii. 415), he expired of
his wounds on 30 May 1798. Before his death
he gave an account of the scene to a relative,
who committed it to writing, and it is still
in the possession of his descendants. He was
buried on 2 June, his funeral being attended
by a large concourse of citizens, includinghis
own yeomanry corps. He left a wife and
three young children. His widow received a

D

Ryan

34

Ryan

pension from government of 200/. per annum
for herself and her two daughters, while her
son, Daniel Frederick Ryan, became a bar-
rister at Dublin, an assistant secretary in
the excise office, London, and subsequently
found a friend and patron in Sir ilobert
Peel.

[Madden's United Irishmen, 2nd edit. 2nd ser.
pp. 433-7; Gent. Mag. 1798, i. 539, ii. 720;
Lecky's Hist, of England, viii; 42- 3 ; Fitzpatrick's
Secret Service under Pitt, with Swan's o\vn ac-
count from the Express of 26 May 1798; Castle-
reagh Corresp. i. 458-63; Moore's Life of Lord
Edward Fitzgerald, ii. 82-90 ; Auckland Corresp.
iii. 413-18 ; Eeynolds's Life of Thomas Keynolds,
ii. 230-6 ; Froude's English in Ireland, ed. 1881,
iii. 393 ; information furnished by Kyan's grand-
son, Daniel Bishopp Kyan, esq., of Glen Elgin,
New South Wales, and Mrs. Eleanor D. Coffey,
Kyan's granddaughter.] E. D.

RYAN, EDWARD, D.D. (d. 1819), pre-
bendary of St. Patrick's, Dublin, second son
of John Philip Ryan, by his wife, Miss
Murphy, was born in Ireland. He entered
Trinity College, Dublin, as a scholar, 1767,
graduated B.A. 1769, M.A. 1773, LL.B.
1779, B.D. 1782, and D.D. in 1789. He was
curate at St. Anne's, Dublin, from 1776,
vicar of St. Luke's, Dublin, and prebendary
of St. Patrick's from 16 June 1790 until his
death in January 1819. Although some of
his family were strictly catholic, Ryan
strenuously attacked Catholicism in a ( His-
tory of the Effects of Religion on Mankind'
(vol. i. London, 1788, 8vo, vol. ii. 1793 ;
3rd ed. Edinburgh, 1806, 8vo). It was
translated into French (' Bienfaits de la Re-
ligion,' Paris, 1810, 8vo). The proceeds of
the publication Ryan devoted to the poor of
the parish of St. Luke's. Other works by
him are : 1. ' A Short but Comprehensive
View of the Evidences of the Mosaic and
Christian Codes,' &c., Dublin, 1795, 8vo.
2. 'An Analysis of Ward's Errata of the
Protestant Bible' (published 1688), Dublin,
1808, 8vo ; this was answered by Dr. Milner
in ' An Inquiry into certain Opinions con-
cerning the Catholic Inhabitants of Ireland,'
&c. ; 3rd ed. London, 1818. 3. 'Letter to G.
Ensor, &c., to which are added Reasons for
being a Christian,' Dublin, 1811, 8vo.

[Cat. of Grad. Trin. Coll. Dublin, p. 499 ;
Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hib. ii. 163*, 185, v. 125 ;
Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors,1816, p. 303 ; Gent.
Mag. 1819, i. 92; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser.
iv. 328, and 3rd ser. iii. 344 ; Nichols's Lite-
rary Illustrations, vii. 106, 137, 149, 183, 825;
Monck Mason's History and Antiquities of St.
Patrick's, App. pp. Ixxxi, Ixxxiv ; informa-
tion from C. M. Tenison, esq., of Hobart, Tas-
mania.] C. F. S.

RYAN, SIR EDWARD (1793-1875),
chief justice of Bengal and civil-service com-
missioner, second son of William Ryan, was
born on 28 Aug. 1793. In the autumn of
1810 he matriculated from Trinity College,
Cambridge, where he was the friend and
contemporary of John E.W.Herschel, F.R.S.,
Charles Babbage, F.R.S., and George Pea-
cock, F.R.S. Graduating B.A. in 1814, he
directed his attention to the study of law,
and on 23 June 3817 was called to the bar
at Lincoln's Inn, and went the Oxford cir-
cuit. His acquaintance with Herschel led
him to join the Royal Astronomical Society
in February 1820. In 1826 he was appointed
a puisne judge of the supreme court of Cal-
cutta and was knighted. He was promoted
to the chief-justiceship of the presidency of
Bengal in 1833. During his residence in
Calcutta he exercised much hospitality and
was very popular. In January 1843 he re-
signed his office and returned to England,
and on 10 June 1843 was sworn a privy
councillor, so that the country might have
the benefit of his experience as a judge in
cases of Indian appeals to the judicial com-
mittee of the privy council, a duty which he
discharged until November 1865. He was
gazetted a railway commissioner on 4 Nov.
1846, and served as assistant controller of
the exchequer from 1851 to 1862. On the
formation of the civil service commission, he
was by an order in council dated 21 May
1855 named one of the first unpaid com-
missioners. In April 1862 he became first
commissioner and a salaried officer, resigning
the assistant-comptrollership of the ex-
chequer and his membership of the judicial
committee of the privy council. Under his
presidency the scope of the commission was
enlarged from year to year, the test examina-
tion of nominees for civil appointments
being succeeded by limited competition as
recommended by Lord Derby's committee of
1860, and that being followed by open com-
petition as established by the order in council
of June 1870. In addition, the commission
from 1858 conducted the examinations for
the civil service of India, and also for the ad-
missions to the army. During all this period
Ryan, assisted by his colleagues, was the
guiding spirit, performing his duties with a
rare tact and sagacity.

Ryan also took much interest in the pro-
sperity of the university of London, of which
he was a member of the senate, and from
1871 to 1874 vice-chancellor. He was a
member of the council of University College,
London, and was elected F.G.S. in 1846, and
F.R.S. 2 Feb. 1860. He died at Dover on
22 Aug. 1875. He married, in 1814, Louisa,

Ryan

35

Ryan

sixth daughter of William Whitmore of ,
Dudmaston, Bridgnorth, Shropshire, and by
her, who died on 6 Feb. 1866, he had five
children. His third son, William Caven-
dish Bentinck, became a colonel of the Ben- |
gal army.

Ryan was the author of ' Reports of Cases |
at Nisi Prius, in the King's Bench and Com- |
mon Pleas, and on the Oxford and Western
Circuits, 1823-26,' 1827, and with Sir Wil- I
liam Oldnall Russell [q. v.] he published !
1 Crown Cases reserved for Consideration and
decided by the Twelve Judges of England
from the year 1799,' 1825.

[Emily Eden's Letters from India, 1872, i.
114 et seq. ; Solicitors' Journal, 1875, xix. 825; \
Law Times, 1875, lix. 321 ; Illustrated London j
News, 1875, Ixvii. 215, 253, 367, with portrait; j
Dunkin's Obituary Notices of Astronomers, 1879, ;
pp. 221-3; Annual Register, 1875, p. 146 ;j
Times, 25 Aug. 1875, p. 7.] G-. C. B.

RYAN, LACY (1694 ?-l 760), actor, the
son of a tailor, of descent presumedly Irish,
was born in the parish of St. Margaret, West-
minster, about 1694. He was intended for the
law, educated at St. Paul's School, and sent
into the office of his godfather, one Lacy, a
solicitor. This occupation he abandoned,
and on 1 July 1710 he played at Greenwich,
under William Pinkethman [q. v.], Rosen-
crantz in 'Hamlet.' He must have pre-
viously appeared at the Haymarket, since
Betterton, who saw him as Seyton in * Mac-
beth' (28 Nov. 1709?), and who died on
4 May 1710, is said to have commended j
him while chiding Downes the prompter for i
sending on a child in a full-bottomed wig to |
sustain a man's part. On 3 Jan. 1711 Ryan |
played at Drury Lane Lorenzo in the ' Jew
of Venice,' Lord Lansdowne's alteration of •.
the ' Merchant of Venice.' Granius in j
' Caius Marius' followed on 17 March 1711, j
and on 17 Aug. he was the original
Young Gentleman in Settle's ' City Ramble,
or a Playhouse Wedding.' On 12 ISov. he
was the first Valentine in the ' Wife's
Relief, or the Husband's Cure,' an altera-
tion by Charles Johnson of Shirley's ( Game-
ster.' In the ' Humours of the Army ' of
Charles Shadwell he was on 29 Jan. 1713
the original Ensign Standard. On the re-
commendation of Steele, he was assigned the
part of Marcus in the original production of
'Cato' on 14 April, and on 12 May he
was the first Astrolabe in Gay's 'Wife of
Bath.' At Drury Lane he was on 5 Jan.
1714 the original Areas in Charles Johnson's
* Victim,' played Ferdinand in the ' Tempest,'
Sir Andrew Tipstaff in the ' Puritan, or the
Widow of Watling Street,' Loveday in
4 London Cuckolds,' and Lovewell in the

' Gamester;' he was on 20 April 1715 the
original Sussex in Rowe's ' Lady Jane Gray,'
played Laertes, Vincent in the ' Jovial
Crew,' Edgworth in ' Bartholomew Fair,'
Richmond in ' Richard III,' Frederick in
the ' Rover,' Prince of Tanais in ' Tamer-
lane,' Bonario in ' Volpone,' Cassio, Lucius
in ' Titus Andrcmicus,' Sir William Rant in
the ' Scourers,' Bertram in the * Spanish
Friar,' Clerimont in the * Little French
Lawyer;' was on 17 Dec. 1716 the first
Learchus in Mrc. Centlivre's 'Cruel Gift,'
on 25 Feb. 1717 the first Osmyn in Charles
Johnson's 'Sultaness,' and on 11 April the
first Vortimer in Mrs. Manley's 'Lucius, the
first Christian King of Britain.' In the autumn
of 1717 he was acting in the booth of Bullock
and Leigh at Southwark Fair. In the fol-
lowing summer, while eating his supper at
the Sun tavern, Ryan was assaulted by a
notorious tippler and bully named Kelly,
whom in self-defence he ran through with
his sword and killed, fortunately without
serious consequence to himself (20 June
1718). On 1 March 1718 he had made, as
Cassius in 'Julius Csesar,' his first appear-
ance at Lincoln's Inn Fields, where he
remained about fourteen years. Quite in-
terminable would be a list of the parts he
played at this house, where he shared with
Quin the lead in tragedy and comedy.
Among them may be mentioned Torrismond
in the ' Spanish Friar,' Careless in the 'Double
Dealer,' Lysimachu.s in the ' Rival Queens,'
Portius in ' Cato,' Courtwell in ' Woman's a
Riddle,' Banquo, Essex, Hamlet, Richard II,
lago, Oroonoko, Edgar, Ford, Troilus, Bene-
dick, Hotspur, Castalio, Moneses, Archer,
Sir George Airy, Hippolitus, Macduff, Mar-
donius in ' King and No King,' Loveless
in ' Love's Last Shift,' Captain Plume,
Julius Caesar, Buckingham in ' Henry VIII,'
Amintor in the ' Maid's Tragedy,' Sir Harry
Wildair, the Copper Captain, and Lord
Townly. Among very many original parts,
Howard in Sewell's ' Sir Walter Raleigh,'
16 Jan. 1719, and Flaminius in Fenton's
' Mariamne,' 22 Feb. 1723, alone need be men-
tioned.

On the opening of the new house in Covent
Garden, on 7 Dec. 1732, by the Lincoln's Inn
Fields company, Ryan took part as Mirabell
in the performance of the ' Way of the
World.' At this house he continued during
the remainder of his career. On 15 March
1735 Ryan was shot through the jaw and
robbed by a footpad in Great Queen Street.
On the 17th, when his name was in the bill
for Loveless, he wrote to the ' Daily Post ' ex-
pressing his fear that he would never be able
to appear again, and apologising for not being

D2

Ryan ;

able to appeal in person to his patrons at his
benefit on the 20th. The benefit was, however,
a great success. The Prince of Wales sent ten
guineas, and there was a crowded house, for
which, on the 22nd, in the same paper, Ryan
returned thanks. His upper jaw was prin-
cipally injured. He reappeared on 25 April
as the original Bellair in Popple's ' Double
Deceit, or a Cure for Jealousy.' On 7 Feb.
1760, as Eumenes in the ( Siege of Damascus,'
he was seen for what seems to have been the
last time. On 1 March he advertised that he
had been for some time much indisposed, and
had postponed his benefit until 14 April, in
the hope of being able to pay his personal
attendance on his friends. For that benefit
' Comus ' and the ' Cheats of Scapin ' were
played. It does not appear that he took part
in either piece, and on 15 Aug. 1760, at his
house in Crown Court, Westminster, or, ac-
cording to another account, in Bath, he died.

After his first success as Marcus in Addi-
son's ' Cato,' Ryan enjoyed for nearly thirty
years a claim rarely disputed to the lovers
in tragedy and the fine gentlemen in comedy.
Above the middle height, easy rather than
graceful in action and deportment, and awk-
ward in the management of his head, he ap-
peared at times extravagantly ridiculous in
characters such as Phocyas or Sir George
Airy, yet for a long time he was highly
esteemed. His parts were very numerous.
His most important original part was Falcon-
bridge in Gibber's 'Papal Tyranny in the
Reign of King John,' 15 Feb. 1745. His best
performances were as Edgar in ( Lear,' Ford,
Dumont, lago, Mosca in l Volpone,' Cassius,
Frankly in the * Suspicious Husband,' Mo-
neses, and Jaffier. In the fourth act of
1 Macbeth ' he was excellent as Macduff. His
mad scene in ' Orestes ' won high commenda-
tion, and in his last act as Lord Townly he
triumphed, though he had to encounter the
formidable rivalry of Barry. He was too old
when he played Alonzo in the ' Revenge/
but showed power in the scenes of jealousy
and distraction, and his Captain Plume, one
of his latest assumptions, displayed much
spirit. Without ever getting quite into the
first rank, he approached very near it, and
was one. of the most genuinely useful actors
of the day.

Ryan, whose voice had a drawling, croak-
ing accent, due to the injury to his jaw, by
which his features, naturally handsome, were
also damaged, was one of the actors whom
Garrick, in his early and saucy mimicries,
derided on the stage. In subsequent years
Garrick went to see Ryan for the purpose of
laughing at his ungraceful and ill-dressed
figure in l Richard III,' but found unexpected

5 Ryan

excellence in his performance, by which he
modified and improved his own impersonation.
Quin's friendship with Ryan was constant,
and was creditable to both actors [see QFIN,
JAMES],

[Genest's Account of the English Stage ;
Dibdin's English Stage; Davies's Life of Garrick
and Dramatic Miscellanies ; Tate Wilkinson's
Memoirs and Wandering Patentee ; Theatrical
Examiner, 1757 ; Doran's Stage Annals, ed.
Lowe; Life of Garrick, 1894; Thespian Dic-
tionary ; Georgian Era ; Clark Eussell's Repre-
sentative Actors ; Dramatic Censor.] J. K.

RYAN, MICHAEL (1800-1841), phy-
sician and author, was born in 1800. He was
a member of both the College of Surgeons
and the college of Physicians in London, where
he practised, and was physician to the Me-
tropolitan Free Hospital. In 1830 he was a
candidate for the professorship of toxicology
in the Medico-Botanical Society. On 11 May
of the same year he communicated to that
society a paper on l The Use of the Secale
Cornutum or Ergot of Rye in Midwifery.'

Besides editing from 1832 to 1838 the
original ' London Medical and Surgical Jour-
nal ' (J. F. CLARKE, Autobiographical Recol-
lections, 1874, pp. 279-80), he published in
1831 part of a course of lectures on medi-
cal jurisprudence, delivered at the medical
theatre, Hatton Garden, under the title ' Lec-
tures on Population, Marriage, and Divorce
as Questions of State Medicine, comprising
an Account of the Causes and Treatment of
Impotence and Sterility/

In the same year appeared the completed
' Manual of Medical Jurisprudence, being
an Analysis of a Course of Lectures on
Forensic Medicine, &c.' A second and en-
larged edition was issued in 1836, an edition
with notes by R. E. Griffith, M.D., having
been published in Philadelphia in 1832. In
1831 also appeared the third edition, in
12mo, of Ryan's ' Manual of Midwifery . . .
comprising a new Nomenclature of Obstetric
Medicine, with a concise Account of the
Symptoms and Treatment of the most im-
portant Diseases of Women and Children.
Illustrated by plates.' An enlarged octavo
edition was issued in 1841, rewritten, and
containing ' a complete atlas including 120
figures.' The 'Atlas of Obstetricity ' had
been issued separately in 1840. An Ameri-
can edition of the ' Manual ' appeared at
Burlington, Vermont, in 1835. Ryan's later
publications included l The Philosophy of
Marriage in its Social, Moral, and Physical
Relations ; with an Account of the Diseases
of the Genito-Urinary Organs and the Phy-
siology of Generation in the Vegetable and
Animal Kingdom,' 1837, 8vo ; this formed

Ryan

37

Ryan

part of a course of obstetric lectures delivered
at the North London School of Medicine.
Twelve editions in all, the last in 1867, were
issued. It was followed in 1839 by ' Pro-
stitution in London, with a Comparative
View of that of Paris and New York . . .
with an Account of the Nature and Treat-
ment of the various Diseases, £c. Illus-
trated by plates.'

He died in London on 11 Dec. 1841, leav-
ing a young family unprovided for.

Besides the works mentioned, Ryan pub-
lished * The Medico-Chirurgical Pharma-
copoeia,' 1837, 12mo, 2nd ed. 1839 ; and T.
Denman's •' Obstetrician's Yade-Mecum, edited
and augmented,' 1836, 12mo. He also trans-
lated and added to ' Le Nouveau Formula-ire
pratique des Hopitaux ' by Milne-Edwards and
Vavasour.

Another MICHAEL RYAN (f. 1800), medi-
cal writer, graduated M.D. at Edinburgh in
1784, his thesis being 'De Raphania.' He
was a fellow of the Irish College of Sur-
geons, and practised for some years at Kil-
kenny. He afterwards gained some reputa-
tion at Edinburgh, and is described as a
fellow of the Scottish Society of Antiquaries,
though his name is not in the lists. In 1787
he published at Dublin ' An Enquiry into
the Nature, Causes, and Cure of Consump-
tion of the Lungs, &c.' This work was in
the nature of a comment upon Cullen's ' First
Lines of the Practice of Physic,' and had an
appendix combating the views contained in
Reid's * Essay on the Phthisis Pulmonalis.'
In 1793 Ryan published ' Observations on
the History and Cure of the Asthma, in
which the propriety of using the cold bath
in that disorder is fully considered;' and in
1794 a treatise ' On Peruvian Bark.' He also
contributed to the 'London Medical and Phy-
sical Journal ' < Observations on the Medical
Qualities of Acetate of Lead ; ' ' Remarks on
the Cure of Autumnal Fever ; ' ' Observations
on the Influenza of 1803 ;" An Account of
an Epidemic at Kilkenny in 1800,' and other
articles. He appears to have joined the Royal
College of Surgeons (London), and afterwards
entered the colonial service. His widow
died at Ranelagh, Dublin, in 1851. His son,
Michael Desmond Ryan, is separately noticed
(Gent. Mag. 1851, ii. 555 ; cf. Lit. Memoirs of
Living Authors, 1798 : Biogr. Diet, of Living
Authors, 1814-16 ; CAMERON, Hist, of the
Royal Coll. of Surgeons in Ireland, p. 46 ;
Cat. Roy. Med. and Chirurg. Society ; Brit.
Mus. Cat.}

[Gent. Mag. 1830 i. 351, 450, 1841 i. 105;
List of Royal Coll. of Surg. and Physicians ;
Cat. Royal Med. and Chirurg. Society; Brit.
Mus. Cat.; Ryan's works; Allibone's Diet, of

Engl. Lit. ii. 1904, which assigns the works of
the two Michael Ryans to one author.]

G. LE G. N.

RYAN, MICHAEL DESMOND (1816-
1868% dramatic and musical critic, son of
Dr. Michael Ryan (f,. 1800) [see under
RYAN, MICHAEL], was born at Kilkenny on
3 March 1816. He was educated at Edin-
burgh for the medical profession, but went
to London in 1836 and gradually drifted
into literature. ' Christopher among the
Mountains,' a satire upon Professor Wilson's
criticism of the last canto of 'Childe Harold/
and a parody of the ' Noctes Ambrosianso '
were his first notable efforts. In 1844 he be-
came a contributor to the ' Musical World,'
of which he was sub-editor from 1846 to
1868. He was also connected as musical
and dramatic critic with the ' Morning Post,'
'Morning Chronicle,' ' Morning Herald,' and
other journals. In 1849 he wrote the libretto
of Macfarren's ' Charles II,' and a specta-
cular opera, ' Pietro il Grande,' commissioned
by Jullien, was produced at the Royal Italian
Opera on 17 Aug. 1852. In collaboration
with Frank Mori he wrote an opera, ' Lam-
bert Simnel,' intended for Mr. Sims Reeves,
but never produced. He wrote the words
of a very large number of songs, of which
may be mentioned * Songs of Even,' with
music by F. N . Crouch (1841), a set of twelve
' Sacred Songs and Ballads ' by Edward
Loder (1845), and a collection of ' Songs of
Ireland,' in which, in conjunction with
F. N. Crouch, he fitted old melodies with
new words. He died in London on 8 Dec.
1868.

[Grore's Diet, of Music and Musicians; O'Do-
noghue's Poets of Ireland ; Obituary notices in
Musical World and Morning Post.] J. C. H.

RYAN, RICHARD (1796-1849), bio-
grapher, born in 1796, was son of Richard
Ryan, a bookseller in Camden Town, who
died before 1830 (cf. Gent. May. 1830, pt. i.)
Ryan seems to have followed the business of
a bookseller, but found time to write several
interesting books, a few plays, and some
songs which were set to music by eminent
composers. His plays — ' Everybody's Hus-
band,' a comic drama in one act ; ' Quite at
Home,' a comic entertainment in one act ;
and 'Le Pauvre Jacques,' a vaudeville in
one act, from the French — are printed in J.
Cumberland's « Acting Plays/ 1825. Ryan
died in 1849.

Besides the works mentioned, he published

1. 'Eight Ballads on the Superstitions of
the Irish Peasantry/ 8vo, London, 1822.

2. < Biographia Hibernica, a Biographical
Dictionary of the Worthies of Ireland, from

Ryan

the earliest periods to the present time/ 2
vols. 8vo, London, 1819-21. 3. < Poems on
Sacred Subjects/ &c., 8vo, London, 1824.

4. ' Dramatic Table Talk, or Scenes, Situa-
tions, and Adventures, serious and comic, in
Theatrical History and Biography, with en-
gravings/ 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1825.

5. ' Poetry and Poets, being a Collection of
the choicest Anecdotes relative to the Poets
of every age and nation, illustrated by en-
gravings/ 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1826.

[Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. vol. iii. ;
O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland, p. 220.]

D. J. O'D.

RYAN, VINCENT WILLIAM (1816-
1888), first Anglican bishop of the Mauritius,
son of John Ryan of the 82nd regiment, by
his wife Harriett, daughter of Pierre Gauvain,
judge, of Alderney, was born in Cork Bar-
racks on 18 Dec. 1816, and within three years
went with his parents to the Mauritius. On
their return to England he was educated at
Gosport. He entered Magdalen Hall (after-
wards Hertford College), Oxford, in 1838,
and graduated B.A. in 1841, M.A. 1848, and
D.D. 1853. Taking holy orders, he went as
curate to St. Anne's parish, Alderney, of
which he became incumbent in 1842. In
1847 he became curate of Edge Hill, near
Liverpool, and vice-president of the Liver-
pool Collegiate Institute. He moved to the
principalship of the Church of England Metro-
politan Training Institution at Highbury,
London, on 1 July 1850. In 1854 he was
nominated bishop' of Mauritius, a post for
which his familiarity with the French lan-
guage specially adapted him. He sailed for
Mauritius on 15 March 1855, and landed at
Port Louis on 12 June.

Ryan found only two clergymen in Port
Louis and a missionary in the country districts,
but there were signs of awakening interest
of which he took full advantage. On 8 Jan.
1856 he consecrated a new church at Mahe-
bourg. Later in the year (11 Oct.) he started
on his first visit to the Seychelles Islands,
which were included in his diocese. In 1859
he visited them again, and consecrated the
new church at Mahe. To the schools all over
his diocese he gave particular attention, and
interested himself in the Hindu population.

In June 1860 Ryan visited England to
raise further funds for his missionary work.
On 12 July 1862 he went, in H.M.S. Gorgon,
with the special commissioner to Madagas-
car, with a view to establishing a new mission
to that island. He visited the capital and
the scene of the massacres of the Christians,
and returned to Mauritius in indifferent
health. In October 1862 he revisited Sey-

Rycaut

chelles after the hurricane of that year.
He paid a second visit to England in the
spring of 1863. In 1867 he finally left
Mauritius.

After holding for four months the arch-
deaconry of Suffolk, Ryan became rector of St.
Nicholas,Guildford, and commissary of Win-
chester. In May 1870 he wras transferred to
the vicarage of "Bradford, Yorkshire, where
his ministration was marked by a great de-
velopment of the parish work. He was rural
dean from 1870 to 1876, and in 1875 became
archdeacon of Craven and commissary to the
bishop of Ripon. In 1872 he went on a special
mission to the Mauritius. In August 1880
Ryan became vicar of St. Peter's, Bourne-
mouth, and in 1881 rector of Middleham,
whence he removed in 1883 to the rectory of
Stanhope in Durham. He died at Stanhope
on 11 Jan. 1888.

Ryan married Elizabeth Dowse, daughter
of Charles Atkins of Romford, Hampshire,
and left two sons, who both took holy orders,
and one daughter.

He held pronounced evangelical views,
and had notable power of organisation. He
wras the author of: 1. 'Lectures on Amos/
London, 1850. 2. ' The Communion of Saints :
a Series of Sermons/ London, 1854. 3. ' Mau-
ritius and Madagascar/ extracts from his
journals, London, 1864.

[Crockford's Clerical Directory, 1887 ;
Colonial Church Chronicle, 1854-62; Mauri-
tius and Madagascar, London, 1864; A Me-
morial Sketch, "by W. M. Egglestone, Stanhope,
1889.] C. A. H.

RYCAUT or RICAUT, SIR PAUL
(1628-1700), traveller and author, was born
at The Friary, his father's seat at Aylesford
in Kent, in the autumn of 1628. His grand-
father was Andrew Rycaut, a grandee of
Brabant, who married Emerantia, daughter
of Garcia Gonzalez of Spain. Their son
Peter, a financier who lent money to the
sovereigns of Spain and England, came to
London in James I's reign, bought lands at
Aylesford and at Wittersham in Kent, and
was knighted at Whitehall by Charles I on
13 May 1641. He devoted a large treasure
to the royal cause, and was assessed by the
parliamentary commissioners to pay a fine of
1,500/., or one twentieth of his income. The
fine remaining unpaid, his debtors were or-
dered to make payments to the committee,
before whom Sir Peter \vas frequently sum-
moned, until, on 3 March 1649, he was found
to be ruined, and his assessment ' discharged'
( Cal. ofProc. of Comm. for Advance of Money,
p. 134). Having sold his estates in Kent, he
tried, but without success, to obtain letters
of marque from Cromwell in order to re-

Rycaut

39

cover his debt from the king of Spain. He
died about 1657, leaving1 by his wife Mary,
daughter of Roger Vercolad, a large family
of sons and a daughter Mary. She married
Sir John Mayney of Linton, Kent, who was
created a baronet in 1641, and ruined him-
eelf by his sacrifices for the royal cause, his
son Sir Anthony dying of want in 1706.

Sir Peter's youngest son, Paul, was educated
at Trinity College, Cambridge, matriculating
in 1647, and graduating B.A. in 1650. He
spent the greater part of the next ten years
abroad, and in 1661 was sent to Turkey as
secretary in the embassy of Heneage Finch,
second earl of Winchilsea [q. v.] He was
attached to the Porte about six years, and
during that period twice travelled to Eng-
land, once through Venice and once through
Hungary. He published in 1663, in his
official capacity, ' The Capitulations and Ar-
ticles of Peace between England and the
Porte, as modified at Adrianople, January
1661,' dedicated to the company of Levant
merchants, and printed at Constantinople by
Abraham Gabai, ' chafnahar.' In the mean-
time he was collecting materials for his
most important work, based largely upon his
own observations, and entitled ' The Present
State of the Ottoman Empire, containing the
Maxims of the Turkish Politie,the most mate-
rial points of the Mahometan Religion, their
Military Discipline, a particular Description
of the Seraglio . . . illustrated with divers
pieces of Sculpture, representing the varieties
of Habits among the Turks, in three books/
1668, London, 4to. A third edition appeared
in 1670, and a sixth, dedicated to Lord Ar-
lington, in 1686, while an abridgment was
appended to Savage's ' History of the Turks
In 1701.' It was translated by Briot, Paris,
1670, and by Bespier, with valuable notes
and corrections, Rouen, 1677, 2 vols. 12mo.
It was also translated into Polish, 1678, and
German, Augsburg, 1694. Dudley North,
who knew Turkey well, condemned the work
as superficial and erroneous, and Bespier
pointed out a few direct misstatements, such
as that Mahometan women have no hope of
heaven. It nevertheless presents an ani-
mated and, on the whole, faithful picture of
Turkish manners. It long proved a useful
companion to Richard Knolles's 'History,'
while the writer's impartiality renders it of
interest to the modern reader. It is quoted
by Gibbon in his account of the rise of the
Ottomans (Decline and Fall, ed. Milman,
viii. 50).

Meanwhile, in 1667, Rycaut was appointed
by the Levant Company to be their consul
at Smyrna, and he remained there eleven
years. A summary of his instructions upon

Rycaut

taking the post is printed (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1667-8, pp. 402-3). In 1669 he ob-
tained a gratuity of two thousand dollars for
two years' employment, while a post in the
consulate was granted to his kinsman, James
Rycaut. In 1679 he returned to England,
and printed by command of the king ' The
Present State of the Greek and Armenian
Churches, Anno Christi 1678,' an essay cha-
racterised by his former spirit of fairness, and
expressing in the preface a desire for Christian
reunion. In the following year he published
* The History of the Turkish Empire from
1623 to 1677, containing the reigns of the last
three emperors (Amurath IV-Mahomet IV),'
London, 4to, dedicated to the king. This
was a continuation of Knolles's ' Turkish
Histor}^,' to the sixth edition of which (3
Arols. 1687-1700) it was printed as a supple-
ment. The whole work was abridged, with
some addenda by Savage, in 1701.

Early in October 1685 Rycaut was ap-
pointed secretary to the Earl of Clarendon,
recently created lord-lieutenant of Ireland,
and he was knighted at Whitehall on the
8th of the month, and sworn a privy coun-
cillor and judge of the admiralty in Ireland.
The position was not a grateful one, as Cla-
rendon soon became a cipher in Irish politics,
and some charges of extortion were fomented
by the Roman catholic party against the
secretary. These, however, were warmly
rebutted by Clarendon, who spoke highly of
Rycaut's integrity and generosity to his sub-
ordinates. In January 1688. after their return
to England, Rycaut was instrumental in
bringing about an interview between Cla-
rendon and Halifax, who was urged to in-
fluence the king in the former's favour. In
July 1689 Rycaut's ability as a linguist and
experience in affairs gained him the appoint-
ment of resident in Hamburg and the Hanse
Towns. His letters contain numerous warn-
ings of privateers fitted out in the Hanse
ports. In December 1698 he caused to be
seized a Malagasy pirate ship which had been
built in England. He remained at Ham-
burg, with a few intervals, until June 1700,
when he was finally recalled. He died of
apoplexy on 16 Nov. 1700, and was buried
near his father and mother in the south
chancel of Aylesford church.

Rycaut was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society on 12 Dec. 1666 (THOMSON, App. vol.
iv. p. xxv), and contributed to the ' Philo-
sophical Transactions' (No. 251) in April
1699 a paper on the gregarious habits of sable
mice, described as 'mures norwegici' by
Olaus Wormius in his ' Museum/ 1653, 4to,
and now known as 'mures decuman i' (Zoolog.
Soc. Proc. 1838, p. 350). He also translated

Ryder

Ryder

' The Critick ' from the Spanish of Balthazar
(iracian, 1681, 12ino; 'The Lives of the
Popes, translated from the Latin of Baptist
Platina, and continued from 1471 to this
present time,' 1685, fol. and 1688 fol. ; and
' The Royal Commentaries of Peru, from the
Spanish of Garcilasso de la Vega,' 1688, fol.
Some of his diplomatic papers from Ham-
burg wereprinted from Sir Thomas Phillipps's
manuscripts (Brit. Mus. 577, 1. 28).

A portrait, by Sir Peter Lely, was en-
graved by R. White for a frontispiece to
ftycaut's 'Turkish History,' and represents
the traveller with a refined and sensitive
face, bearing a resemblance to Moliere's;
another portrait was painted by Joliann
Rundt at Amsterdam in 1691 (cf. EVANS,
Cat. of Engraved Portraits, p. 301).

[Le Neve's Pedigrees of the Knights, pp. 399,
400; Metcalfe's Book of Kniffhts, p. 198;
Burke* s Extinct Baronetcies, s.v.' May ney'; Bio-
graphia Britannica, 1760, s.v. Ricant ; Hasted's
Kent, ii. 170; Archseolo<iia Cantiana, iv. 134;
Luttrell's Brief Hist. Relation, i. 361, 560, 583,
ii. 351, iv. 96, 388. 416, 457, 570, 660, 708-9;
Hyde Correspondence, ed. Singer, pas&ini ; Kem-
Lle's State Papers ; Evelyn's Diary, November
1685; Livesof the Norths, ed.Jessopp ; Granger's
Bioar. Hist, of England, iv. 67-8 ; Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet. ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn) ;
Allibone's Diet, of English Lit. ; Ryeaut's Works
in the British Museum.] T. S.

RYDER. [See also RIDEE.]

RYDER, SIB ALFRED PHILLIPPS

(1820-1888), admiral of the fleet, born on
127 Nov. 1820, was seventh son of Henry
Ryder [q. v.], bishop of Lichfield, and of his
wife Sophia, daughter of Thomas March
Phillipps of Garendon Park, Leicestershire.
He entered the navy in May 1833, passed
his examination in July 1839, and in the
special competitive course at the Royal Naval
College won his commission as lieutenant
on 20 July 1841. He was then appointed to
the 42-gun frigate Belvidera, in which he
served in the Mediterranean till his ship was
paid off in 1845. On 15 Jan. 1846 he was
promoted to the rank of commander, and in
May 1847 was appointed to the steam sloop
Vixen, on the North America and West
Indies station, from which he was promoted
on 2 May 1848, for brilliant service at the
capture of Fort Serapique on the San Juan
river. From 1853 to 1857 he commanded
the Dauntless frigate in the Channel, and
afterwards in the Black Sea during the
Russian war. From 1863 to 1866 he was
controller of the coastguard, and was pro-
moted to be rear-admiral on 2 April 1866.
He was second in command of the Channel
fleet in 1868-9, and was afterwards naval

attache at Paris. On 7 May ] 872 he became
vice-admiral, was commander-in-chief in
China from 1874 to 1877, became admiral on
5 Aug. 1877, and from 1879 to 1882 was
commander-in-chief at Portsmouth. On
24 May 1884 he was nominated a K.C.B.,
and was promoted to the rank of admiral of
the fleet on 29 April 1885. After resigning1
the Portsmouth command he lived for the
most part at Torquay. His health, never
robust, was impaired, and he suffered from
depression of spirits. In April 1888 he came
to London for medical treatment, and while
taking a trip on the river was drowned near
Vauxhall pier. He was buried on 5 May at
Hambleden, near Henley-on-Thames.

Ryder was a man of high attainments, and
made persistent exertions to raise the stan-
dard of education in the navy. He devoted
much of his time on shore to scientific study,
and was the author of some pamphlets on
professional subjects, including one on a new
method of determining distances at sea.

[O'Byrne's Naval Biogr. Diet. ; Times, 2-3 May
1 888 ; Catalogue of the Royal United Service
Institution Library ; Navy Lists ; personal know-
ledge.] J. K. L.

RYDER, SIR DUDLEY (1691-1756),
lord chief justice of the king's bench, born
4 Nov. 1691, was the second son of Richard
Ryder, a mercer in West Smithfield. His
mother's maiden name was Marshall. His
grandfather, the Rev. Dudley Ryder (d.
1683), lost a good estate owing to an uncle's
dislike of his puritan principles ; he was a
graduate of Magdalene College, Cambridge,
was ejected from his living at Bedworth,
Warwickshire, after the passing of the Act
of Uniformity, and, after much suffering, was
received into the family of Sir Samuel Clark.
Both his sons were tradesmen, one at Nun-
eaton and the other in Smithfield, the latter,
Dudley R\der, being father of John Ryder
(1697?-! 775) [q. v.]

Dudley Ryder the younger, after having-
been at a dissenting academy at Hackney,
studied at Edinburgh and Leyden Universi-
ties. He was at first designed for the mini-
stry, but afterwards decided to go to the bar.
Soon after his entrance at the Middle Temple
he became a member of the church of Eng-
land. He was called to the bar on 8 July
1725. On 26 Jan. 1726 he was admitted at
Lincoln's Inn, of which he subsequently be-
came bencher (23 Jan. 1733), treasurer
(8 Nov. 1734), and master of the library
(28 Nov. 1735). His success at the bar was
chiefly due to Peter, first lord King [q.v.], who
was, like himself, the son of a nonconformist
tradesman, and had been a Leyden student.

Ryder

By King Ryder was introduced to the notice
of Sir Robert Walpole, who immediately
discerned his merits. Ryder entered parlia-
ment as member for St. Germans in March
1733, and in the following November was
appointed solicitor-general. He was elected
for Ti vert on on 27 April 1734, and gained
an interest in the borough, which his family
maintained till the first Reform Bill. In the
spring of 1737 he became attorney-general,
and was knighted in May 1740.

In 1738 he was designed as successor to Sir
Joseph Jekyll [q. v.], master of the rolls, but
the appointment, though actually announced,
did not take place, owing mainly to Ryder's
disinclination to accept it. As first law officer
he was a frequent speaker in the House of
Commons, but usually confined himself to
legal questions. He never engaged in politi-
cal intrigues. Ryder's first important parlia-
mentary duty was to take charge of the bill of
pains and penalties against the city of Edin-
burgh which followed the murder of Captain
John Porteous [q.v.] (Parl. Hist, x. 274-5).
In 1741 he spoke in support of the bill which
was to give justices of the peace the right of
authorising impressment (ib. xii. 26). Horace
Walpole mentions a speech made by Ryder
in January 1742 as ' glorious ' (Walpole to
Mann, 22 Jan. 1742). In 1744 the attorney-
general had to move the suspension of the
Habeas Corpus Act in view of the threatened
Jacobite rebellion ; and his { greatest effort '
in parliament, in Lord Campbell's opinion,
was his speech in favour of the unpopular
bill attainting the sons of the Pretender
should they land in England, and making it
high treason to correspond with them. At
' enormous length but with very consider-
able ability ' he proceeded to justify the pro-
vision in the same bill by which the property
of rebels' children was declared forfeit (Parl.
Hist. xiii. 859-66). In 1747 he unsuccessfully
opposed, on the principles of free trade, a
bill prohibiting insurances on French ships
during the war (ib. xiv. 128). In 1751 he
had to defend the restrictions to be imposed
on the Princess of Wales as regent (ib. p.
1023). His last speech in parliament was
an able advocacy of Lord Hardwicke's mar-
riage bill (ib. xv. 1 &c.) Walpole told a
correspondent that Ryder ' did amply gossip
over ' the bill, and that during one of the
debates he came into conflict with the speaker
(Arthur On slow), who gave him ' a flat lie '
(Walpole to Hon. H. S. Conway, 24 May
1753).

Ryder prosecuted for the crown the cap-
tured rebels of '45. Walpole, in describing the
impeachment of Lord Lovat, characterised
Ryder as ' cold and tedious/ though a much

i Ryder

better lawyer than Murray, the solicitor-
general (to Sir H. Mann, 20 March 1747).
In 1753 Ryder met with a rebuff in a case
of some constitutional interest. In that
year he prosecuted a bookseller named Owen
for libelling the House of Commons in a
pamphlet reflecting on its conduct in com-
mitting to Newgate the Hon. Alexander
Murray (d. 1777) [q. v.] Pratt, afterwards
Lord Camden, was for the defence. The
jury, refusing to confine themselves to the
proved fact of publication, returned a ver-
dict of not guilty in the face of Ryder's
strongly expressed views of the dignity and
privileges of the House of Commons. After
the trial he had to conceal himself from
the mob in the lord-mayor's closet, and to
give them money to drink the health of the
jury before his coach was allowed to pass
down Fleet Street to his house in Chancery
Lane. The popular triumph was celebrated
in a song, said to have been composed by an
Irish porter, in which the attorney-general
was addressed :

Sir Doodley, Sir Doodley, do not use us so

rudely,

You look pale as if we had kilt ye ;
Sir Doodley, Sir Doodley, we shamefully should

lye
If we say the defendant is guilty

(Land. May. 1753). On 2 May 1754 Ryder
was made lord chief justice of the king's
bench. He also became a privy councillor,
but was not immediately created a peer, pro-
bably because Lord-chancellor Hardwicke was
unwilling to have a rival lawyer in the upper
house. Two years later Newcastle proposed
his elevation, and on 24 May 1756 the king
signed a patent creating Ryder Baron Ryder
of Harrowby, and the chief justice was to
have kissed hands on the following day. On
25 May, however, he died suddenly. A me-
morial was presented to George II in favour
of inserting the name of his son in the patent,
but in the midst of the existing political crisis
the matter was overlooked.

Lord Waldegrave sums up Ryder's cha-
racter as that of l an honest man and a good
lawyer, but not considerable in any other
capacity.' Horace Walpole was of much the
same opinion, declaring that he ' talked him-
self out of all consideration in parliament by
laying too great stress on every part of his
diffusive knowledge.' In private life Ryder
was amiable but somewhat uxorious. He
corresponded daily with his wife, a cultivated
woman, who managed all his money matters
as well as his household affairs.

Ryder was buried at Grantham, Lincoln-
shire, where there is in the church a marble

Ryder

monument to his memory, with a figure of
Justice and a medallion by Sir Henry de la
Chere. A portrait of him in robes was
painted by James Cranke [q. v.] and engraved
by Faber.

By his wife Anne, daughter of Nathaniel
Newnham of Streatham, he had an only
son, Nathaniel, first baron Harrowby.

NATHANIEL RYDER, first BARON HAR-
ROWBY (1735-1803), born on 3 July 1735, gra-
duated M.A. from Clare Hall, Cambridge, in
1756. He represented Ti vert on in the House
of Commons from 1756 to 1776. On 20 May
1776 he was created Baron Harrowby of
Harrowby, Lincolnshire. In 1796 he was
named a D.L. for Staffordshire and Lincoln-
shire. He died at Bath on 20 June 1803. On
22 Jan. 1762 he married Elizabeth (d. 1804),
daughter and coheiress of Richard Terrick
[q. v.], bishop of London, by Tabitha Waller.
By her he had issue three sons, Dudley, first
earl of Harrowby [q. v.] ; Richard [q. v.],
politician ; and Henry [q. v.], bishop of Lich-
field and Coventry. The (laughter, Eliza-
beth, died unmarried on 20 Oct. 1830.

[Calamy and Palmer's Nonconformist Memo-
rial, 2nd ed. iii. 339; Lord Campbell's Chief
Justices of England, ii. 233-65 ; Foss's Judges
of England, viii. 164-6 (the dates in which some-
times differ from Campbell's); Walpole's Letters,
ed. Cunningham, i. 119, ii. 75, 140, 204, 334-6,
iii. 14, Memoirs of George II, ed. Holland,
2nded. i. 123, 1 24, ii. 202, Memoirs of George III,
ed. Barker, iii. 105 ; Grenville Papers, i. 160 ;
Lord Waldegrave's Memoirs, p. 56 ; Parl. Hist.
vols. x-xv. passim ; W. M. Torrens's Hist, of
Cabinets, passim; Howell's State Trials, xviii.
529-864; Allen's Hist, of Lincolnshire, ii. 306;
Street's Hist. Notes on Grantham,p. 145 ; Evans's
Cat. of Engraved Portraits, No. 20995; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. ix. 583 ; Gent. Mag. 1803, ii. 1694 ;
Doyle's Baronage ; Burke's Peerage.]

G. LE G. N.

RYDER, DUDLEY, first EARL OF HAR-
EOWBY and VISCOUNT SANDON, and second
BARON HARROWBY (1762-1847), was born in
London on 22 Dec. 1762. He was the eldest
son of Nathaniel Ryder, first baron Harrowby
[see under RYDER, SIR DUDLEY], by Eliza-
beth, daughter of Richard Terrick [q. v.],
bishop of London. Henry Ryder [q. v.] and
Richard Ryder [q. v.] were his brothers.
He was sent to St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, where in 1782 he graduated M.A.,
and then entered parliament at the general
election of 1784 as member for Tiverton, the
family borough (cf. Hansard, 3rd ser. vii.
1147). In August 1789, while the Duke of
Leeds was foreign secretary, he became under-
secretary of state for foreign affairs. Early in
1790 he was promoted to be controller of the

2 Ryder

household and a member of the India board,
and on 3 March 1790 he was sworn of the
privy council. Thanks to his aptitude both
for parliamentary and for departmental work,
he was advanced in February 1791 to be pay-
master of the forces and vice-president of
the board of trade, and continued to hold
this post for many years. He was a clear
and fairly pleasing speaker, with a good
presence, and steadily gained in parliamentary
experience and reputation. He was appointed
chairman of the finance committee in 1791,
and chairman of the coin committee in 1800.
His intimacy with Pitt, which had no doubt
assisted his promotion, was in turn increased
by his services to his chief both in office and
elsewhere, and on 27 May 1798, when Pitt
fought a duel with Tierney, Ryder was one of
Pitt's seconds. In May 1800, while retain-
ing his office at the board of trade, he became
also treasurer of the navy, and continued to
hold both posts until November 1801. His
father's death on 20 June 1803 raised him
to the House of Lords. When Pitt suc-
ceeded Addington in 1804, Lord Harrowby
became his foreign secretary, but retained
that office only for a few months. At the
end of 1804, having fallen downstairs on
his head at the foreign office, he became at
once ' totally disqualified for so laborious a
post,' and was compelled by ill health to
resign (Malmesbury Diaries, i v. 337 ; STAN-
HOPE, Pitt, iv. 235; Colchester Diaries, i.
531 ; Auckland Correspondence, iv. 251 ; Life
of Wilberforce, iii. 208). After a stay at
Bath his health was restored, and on 1 July
1805 he was appointed to the chancellorship
of the duchy of Lancaster, retaining his seat
in the cabinet. At the end of October 1805,
when England was attempting to unite the
continental powers in a fresh coalition against
Napoleon, Lord Harrowby wTas accredited to
the emperors of Austria and Russia, and
general directions were given to all the Bri-
tish ministers on the continent to follow his
instructions, winter having interrupted the
usual communications with England. He
wTas ordered to proceed to Berlin, Vienna,
and St. Petersburg, to negotiate with the
several courts, and after very great labour
(CASTLEREAGH, Memoirs, i. 136) he had suc-
ceeded in effecting an offensive and defensive
alliance with Prussia, and in making an ex-
cellent general impression (AUCKLAND, Cor-
respondence, iv. 255), when the battle of
Austerlitz (2 Dec.) put an end to any further
prosecution of his mission.

For the first two years after the Duke of
Portland's ministry was formed Lord Har-
rowby was out of office, though its warm
supporter; but in 1809 he held for a few

Ryder

43

Ryder

months the presidency of the board of control,
and then, resigning that office, remained till
Perceval's death a member of the cabinet
without office. Meantime, on 20 July 1809,
he had been created Earl of Harrowby and
Viscount Sandon. He had particularly in-
terested himself in church questions, publish-
ing one or two pamphlets on the augmenta-
tion of benefices, and introducing the bill
which ultimately passed as the ' Curates Act '
in 1813 (53 Geo. Ill, c. 149). In 1812 he
again became a minister — president of the
council — in Lord Liverpool's administration,
and retained that office till August 1827,
when he retired from office o-n the formation
of the Goderich administration, and was suc-
ceeded by the Duke of Portland. When the
British army had occupied Belgium in 1815,
the cabinet despatched Lord Harrowby and
Wellesley-Pole on a special mission to Brus-
sels to confer with Wellington. They started
on 5 April, and after meeting both Welling-
ton and Louis XVIII, reported to Lord
Castlereagb, and returned about the middle
of the month (WELLINGTON, Supplemental
Despatches,x.l7-3l ; CASTLEREAGH, Memoirs,
x. 303 ; YONGE, Life of Lord Liverpool, ii.
173). Lord Harrowby had devoted con-
siderable thought and study to currency
questions, and accordingly he became chair-
man of the lords' committee on the currency
in 1819. prepared its' valuable report, and
moved the ministerial resolutions on 21 May
which were founded on it. It was at his
house in Grosvenor Square that the Cato
Street conspiracy for the assassination of
ministers was to have been accomplished by
Thistlewood and his accomplices in February
1820, and it was to him that the plot was
first betrayed.

Except on questions which were strictly
questions of party politics, Lord Harrowby's
disposition was towards a liberal and re-
forming legislation. He had given proof of
this in April 1791, when he avowed himself
converted by the arguments of Wilberforce
and Fox in the slave-trade debate of that
month (STANHOPE, Life of Pitt, ii. 88). As
early as 1812 he was known (COLCHESTER,
Diaries, ii. 403) as a supporter of the catholic
claims, and in 1823 and 1824 he spoke and
voted in their favour. He also approved the
repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts. On
the death of Canning, to whom he had
adhered when Peel and Wellington resigned,
Harrowby finally retired from office, and
even refused the prime ministership when
Goderich resigned in November 1827. Never-
theless, when reform became a practical
and pressing question, he returned to the
debates of the House of Lords and to a con-

siderable political activity. As early as
4 Oct. 1831 he declared his opinion in the
House of Lords that the time for some measure
of parliamentary reform was come, and even
indicated the changes which he would support,
namely, a generous extension of the franchise
to wealthy and populous places, and a re-
duction in the number of small boroughs so
as to make room for an increased represen-
tation of the large counties. His speech
was subsequently corrected and published by
Roake and Varty {Hansard, 3rd ser. vii.
1145, viii. 686). During the winter of 1831
and the spring of 1832 he was active, along
with Lord Wharncliffe, in endeavouring to
arrange some compromise between Earl Grey
and the tory lords, by which, a creation of
fresh peers might be averted. He issued a
circular letter to various members of the
House of Lords, and repeatedly met Lord
Grey (see Correspondence of Earl Grey and
Princess Lieven, ii. 330), but he failed to
obtain any definite terms from either side,
and met with little but reproaches from both.
He and those who acted with him were
known as 'the waverers' (Greville Memoirs,
1st ser. ii. 275 ; Croker Papers, ii. 156).
After this time he took little part in politics,
though for the party funds at the election of
1834 he subscribed, in spite of his being a
poor man, a sum of 1,OOOJ.

Of Lord Harrowby Greville says that his
manner was pert, rigid, and provoking; that
he was crotchety, full of indecision, and an
alarmist, but exceedingly well-informed, not
illiberal in his views, and one of the most
conscientious, disinterested, and unambitious
statesmen that ever lived ; but the very
openness of view and honesty of temper
which had led him to try to moderate be-
tween the two parties in 1831 had earned
him the enmity of both. Pitt is said shortly
before he died to have selected Harrowby
as the fittest person to be his successor;
but defects of temper .diminished his in-
fluence with his own party, nor were his gifts
as a speaker sufficiently signal to counter-
balance them (see STANHOPE, Conversations
with the Duke of Wellington, p. 157 ; but see
also STANHOPE'S Life of Pitt, iv. 189). Lord
Liverpool indeed boldly accused him of having
'a wretched mind, or a distempered body
which operates on his mind' to an extent
which disqualified him for business, of being
interested, and of winning Pitt's good opinion
by mere subserviency (AUCKLAND, Corre-
spondence, iv. 226) ; and Lord Grey told the
Princess Lieven that although he found
Lord Harrowby an able and agreeable man
' as long as he keeps to English, when he
talks French he bores me, for he is pre-

Ryder

44

Ryder

tentious, is a purist in literature, recites
verses, and has a grating voice, all of which
are antipathetic to me' (Correspondence of
Princess Lieven and Earl Grey, iii. 24, 43 ;
cf. MOORE'S Memoirs, iv. 39).

In addition to his high offices of state Lord
Harrowby was at different times high steward
of Tiverton, a commissioner for building
churches, a trustee of the British Museum,
a governor of Charterhouse, and was made
D.C.L. of Oxford on 16 June 1814, and
LL.D. of Cambridge in 1833. He died at
Sandon Hall, Staffordshire, on 26 Dec. 1847.
He was succeeded by his eldest son, Dudley,
second earl of Harrowby [q. v.]

Harrowby married, on 30 July 1795, Lady
Susan Leveson-Gower, sixth daughter of the
first Marquis of Stafford, by whom he had four
sons and five daughters. Greville describes
her as superior to all the women he had ever
known, praising her noble, independent cha-
racter, her sound judgment, vigorous under-
standing, and brilliant conversation. She
died on 26 May 1838 (Gent. Mao. 1838, ii.
106).

[In addition to the references given in the text
see Gent. Mag. 1848, pt. i. 198, and Correspon-
dence of William IV and Earl Grey, i. 437, 464 ;
Burke's Peerage, 1895.] J. A. H.

RYDER, DUDLEY, second EARL OF
HARROWBY (1798-1882), born at the army
pay office, Whitehall, London, on 19 May
1798, was the eldest son of Dudley, first earl
[q. v.], by his wife, Lady Susan Leveson-
Gower, sixth daughter of the first Marquis
of Stafford. He was known until his father's
death as Viscount Sandon. At first privately
educated, hematriculatedfrom Christ Church,
Oxford, on 19 Oct. 1816, and in 1819 secured
a 'double-first.' He graduated B.A. on
10 Feb. 1820, M.A. on 21 June 1832, and
was created D.C.L. on 5 July 1848. Among
his personal friends at Oxford were the four-
teenth Earl of Derby, Henry Labouchere
(afterwards Lord Taunton) [q. v.~l, Lord Os-
sington, and Lord F. Egerton (afterwards
Lord Ellesmere). In 1819 he was elected to
parliament as member for the family borough
of Tiverton [see RYDER, SIR DUDLEY]. He
was re-elected in 1820, 1826, and 1830.

In 1827 Lord Sandon was appointed a
lord of the admiralty in Lord Liverpool's
administration, but resigned next year, be-
lieving that the Duke of Wellington, who
then became premier, would oppose catholic
emancipation. Though a conservative, he
held, like his father, many liberal opinions.
He voted for the inquiry into the civil list
which overturned the Wellington adminis-
tration (1830). But on 18 Dec. in the same

year he again accepted office under Welling-
ton as secretary to the India board, and re-
tained that post till May 1831. At the dis-
solution in this year Lord Sandon did not
again contest Tiverton, but, accepting an
invitation from Liverpool, he was duly re-
turned, and thus at the age of thirty-three
became one of the representatives of that
great commercial town. Its business inte-
rests largely engrossed his time for eighteen
years, and made official work difficult. He
had many memorable contests for this seat,
but was always returned by triumphant ma-
jorities, being re-elected in 1832, 1835, 1837,
and 1841. He supported the Reform Bill
'as a measure of peace' (Address to Liver-
pool Electors, 1834).

In 1835, when Sir Robert Peel was prime
minister, Lord Sandon was appointed com-
missioner for inquiring into army punish-
ments, a subject then attracting much atten-
tion. Again, in the events which led to the
dissolution of 1841, he took a prominent
part. The whig ministry of Lord Melbourne,
to regain its waning popularity, proposed to
abolish the sliding scale and impose a fixed
duty on corn, and no longer to prohibit the
importation of slave-grown sugar. A reso-
lution to this effect was brought before the
House of Commons by Lord John Russell ;
but Sandon moved an amendment which,
being carried, virtually turned out the whig
government. The general election which
ensued made Sir Robert Peel prime mini-
ster (DISRAELI, Lord G. Bentinck, p. 329).
Sandon followed Peel in his adoption of
free-trade principles in 1845, not because he
was convinced by Peel's arguments, but
because he considered that the policy was no
longer a matter for discussion now that the
leaders on both sides of the House were
hostile to protection. He was by tempera-
ment indisposed to support unreservedly any
tory dogma. He had already voted, though
a conservative and strong protestant, for the
repeal of the Test Acts and for the grant to
i Maynooth ; he further, aided by his friend
Lord Ashley (afterwards Lord Shaftesbury),
was active in supporting philanthropic mea-
sures, such as the emancipation of negroes,
and the shortening of work-time in factories.

When parliament was dissolved in 1847,
Sandon did not seek re-election. He was
appointed an ecclesiastical commissioner on
18 Dec., and on the 26th he succeeded his
father as second Earl of Harrowby. In the
House of Lords his liberal sympathies en-
abled him in 1852 to act successfully as
mediator between Lord Derby and the free-
traders. On 31 March 1855 he became
chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster in

Ryder

45

Ryder

Palmerston's first administration, and was
sworn of the privy council. From December
1855 to December 1857 he was lord privy
seal. He was intimate with Palmerston,
and supported his foreign policy. During
the closing episodes of the Crimean war he
fully shared with his colleagues the con-
sequent labours and anxieties ; but his health
gave way, and he was forced to resign, his
services being subsequently recognised by his
admission to the order of the Garter on
28 June 1859. The first standing com-
mittee of the cabinet, consisting of the poli-
tical heads of the admiralty, war, and colo-
nial departments, was established at his
instance, and succeeded in redeeming many
of the errors and shortcomings which had
led to disaster in the early stages of the war.

Harrowby seldom made speeches in the
House of Lords. But he spoke in July 1861
on behalf of Poland, and again in 1862 of the
changes effected in Italy. His two most
important interventions in public affairs were
in the interests of the established church, to
which he was earnestly devoted. On the
first occasion, in 1869, lie moved the rejec-
tion of Mr. Gladstone's Irish Church Bill
in a speech of vigour and ability. Secondly,
in 1880 in connection with the Burials Bill,
he acted as peacemaker, being the author of j
the arrangement which was finally adopted.
Harrowby did good public service as chair-
man of the Maynooth commission, member i
of the first Oxford University commission,
of the ritual commission, and of the clerical [
subscription commission ; he was also a go-
vernor of the Charterhouse and of King's
College, London, a magistrate for the coun-
ties of Stafford and Gloucester, and was
much interested in prison reform. As a
speaker he was solid, sensible, and reason-
able, remarkable for independent thought
and felicity of expression, without attempt-
ing oratorical display.

He continued through life that connection
with literary and scientific pursuits which
he had commenced at the university. He
was elected fellow of the Royal Society on
24 Nov. 1853, and frequently attended its
meetings, and presided over one of the early
meetings of the British Association ; thus
maintaining friendly relations with the chief
scientific men of his time. Pie was an early
member of the Geographical and Statistical
Societies, and lengthened residences at Rome
in his later years rendered him an acknow-
ledged judge and authority on the works of
the old masters. Being an accomplished
French and Italian scholar, he cultivated
relations with the leading men on the conti-
nent whom he had met in his father's house

in Grosvenor Square when it was the centre
of the leading diplomatic and official society
of London.

As a landlord he was one of the earliest
promoters of reform and of county agricul-
tural societies, being a founder of that in
Staffordshire. Till his eightieth year he was
the active president of the Society for the
Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, and
pleaded its cause in English and French with
equal facility and success.

Lord Harrowby died at Sandon, Stone,
Staffordshire, on 19 Nov. 1882.

He married at Berne, in 1823, Lady Fran-
ces Stuart, fourth daughter of the first Mar-
quis of Bute, a lady of great beauty and
attractive character, who died in London
in 1859. They had two daughters and
four sons. Dudley Francis Stuart Ryder,
his eldest surviving son, succeeded to the
peerage.

His portrait by Richmond is at Sandon ;
it has been engraved, and there is an excel-
lent copy at High Ashurst, Surrey, belong-
ing to his second son, the Hon. Henry
Dudley Ryder, who also has miniatures of
Lady Harrowby.

[Notes and Memoranda supplied by the Earl
of Harrowby ; Documents kindly lent by the
Hon. H. D. .Ryder ; a sermon preached in San-
don Church and a memoir, reprinted from the
Staffordshire Advertiser, 25 Nov. 1882 ; Obi-
tuary notices: Times, 21 Nov. 1882; Morning
Post, 21 Nov. 1882; Hertfordshire Express,
26 Nov. 1882; Tablettes Biographiques des
Homines du Temps, Paris-Neuilly, 1882; Dod's
Peerage ; Lists of the Fellows of the Eoyal
Society; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886;
Official Return of Members of Parliament;
Doyle's Baronage ; Torrens's Memoirs of Lord
Melbourne.] W. B-T.

RYDER, HENRY (1777-1836), succes-
sively bishop of Gloucester and of Lichfield
and Coventry, was the youngest son of
Nathaniel, first baron Harrowby, of Sandon
in Staffordshire, by his wife Elizabeth,
daughter and coheiress of Richard Terrick
[q. v.], bishop of London [see under RYDEK,
SIR, DUDLEY]. He was born on 21 July
1777, and was educated at St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge, where he graduated M.A.
in 1798 and D.D. in 1813. In 1800 he was
ordained by Bishop Cornwallis to the curacy
of Sandon, the family seat of the Harrowbys ;
in 1801 he was presented by the crown to
the rectory of Lutterworth in Leicestershire,
and in 1805 to the neighbouring vicarage
of Claybrook in addition. In his early mini-
sterial life Ryder was regarded as a model
parish priest; at the same time he found
leisure to read the early fathers and to study

Ryder

critically the sacred text, and mixed freely in
general society. But he stood aloof from
the rising evangelical party, of which he
afterwards became a distinguished adherent.
When, in 1807, Ryder was called upon to
preach the sermon at the archdeacon's visita-
tion at Leicester, he attacked the principles
of the evangelicals as being at variance with
the principles of the church of England. One
of the most prominent leaders of the party,
Thomas Robinson [q.v.], vicar of St. Mary's,
Leicester, was present. In the following
year (1808) it fell to Robinson's lot to preach
at the archdeacon's visitation, but he declined
the opportunity of replying to Ryder. Such
magnanimity dispelled some of Ryder's pre-
judices, which were also mitigated by read-
ing Richard Cecil's ' Friendly Visit to the
House of Mourning ' [see CECIL, RICHARD],
The death of a favourite sister in 1801 and of
his father in 1803 further encouraged a change
of view, and he was impressed by reading in
1809 or 1810 John Newton's 'Cardiphonia'
and ' Letters to a Nobleman.' Very soon after
he openly identified himself with the evan-
gelicals, taking the chair at a Bible Society
meeting at Leicester in 1811, and preaching
Robinson's funeral sermon in 1813. In 1808
he was made a canon of Windsor, and was as
zealous and active there as in all his mini-
sterial spheres. He became * lecturer of St.
George's,' and in that capacity delivered
sermons which made a great sensation.
George III greatly admired his sermons,
saying that ' they reminded him of the di-
vinity of former days.' He took pains in
examining and instructing in religious know-
ledge the choristers of St. George's Chapel,
and strove to influence for good the military
officers stationed around the court.

In 1812 Ryder was promoted to the deanery
of Wells, to the dismay of the old-fashioned
churchmen there. The discontent was not
dispelled when he preached in Wells Cathe-
dral on worldliness and formalism, and when
he got an evening service introduced into the
parish church, evening services being then
regarded as sure signs of ' methodism.' He
was in the habit, too, of preaching at the
neighbouring churches, especially those of
Mark and Wedmere, feeling an obligation to
do so because part of the endowment of his
deanery came from those places. He was
also chiefly instrumental in establishing a
national school, then quite a new institution,
at AVells. He was now a neighbour of
Hannah More [q. v.], who had made his
acquaintance in 1811 at Yoxal Lodge, the
residence of Thomas Gisborne, the noted
evangelical, and had been much impressed
by him. In 1815 Ryder received the offer of

6 Ryder

the bishopric of Gloucester, vacant by the
translation of Bishop Huntingford to Here-
ford. There was much opposition to the ap-
pointment in high quarters, both civil and
ecclesiastical, on account of his being ' iden-
tified with a party ; ' but his brother Dudley,
first earl of Harrowby [q. v.], who was an
influential member of the administration,
pressed his claims, and the opposition was
defeated. The clergy of the diocese were not
disposed to welcome him warmly ; but the
prejudices, however, against him soon va-
nished, partly through his own attractive
personality, and partly because the clergy
found that he was a better scholar and
divine than they had supposed, and that,
though he was ' a low churchman,' he was
thoroughly loyal to his church. He was a
vigorous bishop. He rarely preached less
than twice, often three times, on a Sunday,
besides a weekly lecture which he held in
one of the Gloucester churches ; and on Sun-
day afternoons he used to examine and in-
struct the children in the Gloucester National
School. In 1818 Hannah More wrote to
the ' Christian Observer : ' ' The bishop of
Gloucester has been almost the only visitor
in my sick room. When I saw him he had
confirmed some thousands, consecrated one
church and two churchyards, and preached
nine sermons within ten days.' He established
in 1816 the Gloucester Diocesan Society for
the education of the poor, and the female
penitentiary owed its existence largely to his
exertions. Opposition to him as an evan-
gelical did not entirely cease ; at a public
meeting on behalf of the Church Missionary
Society at Bath in 1818, he was publicly re-
buked by the archdeacon of Bath (Dr. Thomas)
for taking the chair.

In 1824 Ryder was translated to the see
of Lichfield. Here there was far greater
scope for his energies. The population was
very much larger, and the late bishop, Earl
Cornwallis, had been incapacitated for some
time from taking active part in diocesan
work. It was no small advantage to Ryder
that he was a member of one of the leading
families in the county. ' On corning to the
diocese,' writes Mr. Beresford, the diocesan
historian, ' he startled everybody by plunging
into evangelistic work in all directions. . . .
He worked on the old lines of the church of
England in his attempt to recover the masses.
He used the parochial system as the basis of
his plan, and strove to find room for every-
body in his parish church. After eight years
of faithful labour, he could point to twenty
new churches opened and ten in building/
He was largely assisted by his friend, Arch-
deacon Hodson, with whose aid he organised

Ryder

47

Ryder

a Church Building Association in the diocese.
Ryder's days were shortened by overwork.
He died at Hastings, where he was buried,
on 31 March 1836. A monument by Chantry
was erected in Lichfield Cathedral, and a
memorial church, called Bishop Ryder's
church, was built in Gosta Green, a populous
suburb of Birmingham. In 1802 he married
Sophia, daughter of Thomas March Phillipps
of Garendon Park, Leicestershire, by whom
he had ten sons and three daughters. His
wife and all his children survived him except
one son, Charles, who was drowned at sea
in 1825. The seventh son was Sir Alfred
Phillipps Ryder [q. v.]

Ryder's published works consist merely of
single sermons and episcopal charges. His
reputation for piety and energy was extra-
ordinarily but deservedly high. The evan-
gelicals of course rejoiced in the first bishop
who was chosen from among their ranks.
Wilberforce ' highly prized and loved Bishop
Ryder as a prelate after his own heart, who
united to the zeal of an apostle the most
amiable and endearing qualities, and the po-
lished manners of the best society ' (Recollec-
tions of William Wilberforce). Charles Si meon
' delighted ' in him ; Hannah More is full of
his praise ; a person of a very different type,
Dr. Samuel Parr, said ' there is an halo of
holiness about that man,' and left him at his
death a mourning ring in token of his re-
spect, though he knew little of him except
his public acts. It is a curious instance of
the lax notions about pluralities which then
prevailed that even so conscientious a man
as Ryder thought it no shame to hold a
deanery in commendam with a bishopric from
1815 to 1831, when 'from conscientious mo-
tives ' (as his contemporary biographer puts
it), he did not resign, but exchanged it with
Dr. Goodenough for 'a less lucrative pre-
bendal stall at Westminster,' which he held
till his death.

[Christian Observer, May, August, and Sep-
tember 1836, and April 1837, containing long
notices, equivalent to a volume in bulk, by a
personal friend of Bishop Ryder ; Annual Bio-
graphy and Obituary, 1837, and Christian Keep-
sake (same accounts) ; Annual Kegister, 1836;
Gent. Mag. 1836; Diocesan Histories, 'Lich-
field,' by W. Beresford ; Roberta's Life of Mrs.
Hannah More ; Recollections of William Wil-
berforce (Colquhoun) ; Overton's English Church
in the Nineteenth Century (1800-1833).]

J. H. 0.

RYDER, JOHN, D.D. (1697 P-1775),
archbishop of Tuam, son of Dudley Ryder,
haberdasher, was born at Nuneaton, War-
wickshire, about 1697. His grandfather was
Dudley Ryder (d. 1683) the ejected rector

! of Bedworth. He was educated at Queens'

\ College, Cambridge, where he graduated

j B.A. 1715, M.A. 1719, D.D. 1741. In 1721

he became vicar of Nuneaton, and held the

; living till his appointment to the see of

I Killaloe by patent of 30 Jan. 1742. He was

consecrated in St. Bridget's, Dublin, on

21 Feb. Next year he was translated to the

see of Down and Connor, and was further

| promoted, in March 1752, to be archbishop of

Tuam and bishop of Ardagh. His views were

| evangelical and his disposition courteous and

kindly. His latter years he spent at Nice,

j where he died on 4 Feb. 1775 from the effects

| of a fall from his horse. He was buried on

6 Feb. in a ground near the shore, purchased

for protestant burials by the British consul,

and since washed away by the sea. His

portrait is at Queens' College, Cambridge.

His eldest son, John, born at Nuneaton
j in 1723, rector of Templemichael, co. Long-
ford, prebendary of Tuam (1754), and dean
of Lismore (1762), died at Nuneaton on
18 April 1791, and is buried in the parish
church.

[Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hibern. ; Graduati
Cantabr. 1823 ; Gent. Mag. 1832, i. 563 ; Mant's
Hist, of the Church of Ireland, 1840, ii. 657 ;
Colvile's Worthies of AVarwickshire [1870], pp.
620 sq.] A. G.

RYDER, JOHN (1814-1885), actor, born
in the Isle of Thanet on 5 April 1814, had
obtained in the country some recognition in
the so-called 'legitimate drama' when he
was engaged by Macready for Drury Lane
i Theatrp, at which house he appeared as the
! Duke Frederick in ' As you like it ' on 1 Oct.
! 1842. He took part in most of Macready 's
productions, and was (24 April) the original
I King in Sheridan Knowles's ' Secretary/ In
! September 1843 he accompanied Macready
\ to America, supporting him, on a second
i visit in 1848, through an arduous and, as
! events proved, dangerous campaign. More
i than once in his ' Diaries ' Macready ex-
! presses his contentment at his choice of a
j companion, saying that without him he * could
I not have got through ' (Reminiscences, ii.
222). Macready also owns to cutting down
his parts. On 13 Oct. 1845, at the Princess's,
Ryder was Claudius to Macready's Hamlet.
On 20 May 1846 he was the original Sir
Adam Weir in White's l King of the Com-
mons.' At the production (22 Nov. 1848) of
Macready's abridgment of Taylor's * Philip
van Artevelde,' Ryder was Van den Bosch,
and at that of Oxenford's version of Cor-
neille's ' Ariane,' 28 Jan. 1850, he was
(Enarus. In the opening performance at
the Princess's under the Kean and Keeley
| management, on 28 Sept. 1850, he played

Ryder

48

Ryder

Antonio in ' Twelfth Night.' In the character
of Aymer de la Roche, the grand-master in
A. R. Slous's « Templar/ on 9 Nov. 1850, he
won favourable recognition, being said to
look the part magnificently, and act with
much judgment. After Keeley's retire-
ment from management Rydtr played, under
Charles Kean at the same house, Pistol in
the ' Merry Wives of Windsor ' ; Hubert in
' King John ' (a great success, more than once
repeated) ; Macduff, and Buckingham in ' King
Henry VIII ; ' and was the original Colonel
Boswell in Lovell's ' Trial of Love ' (7 June
1852). On 9 Oct. 1854 he was the first John
Dymond in Jerrold's ' Heart of Gold.' He
was subsequently seen as Polixenes, Boling-
broke in ' King Richard II,' Caliban, Edgar
in * King Lear,' Pizarro, William in ' King
Henry V/ and Bassanio. Upon Kean's retire-
ment from the Princess's, Ryder remained
under Augustus Harris, sen., creating the
roles of Giovanni Orseolo in Falconer's
' Master Passion ' (2 Nov. 1859), an adapta-
tion of ' Les Noces Venitiennes ' of Victor
Sejour, and Mark Beresford in ' Gossip/ an
adaptation by T. J. Williams and A. Harris
of ' L'Enfant Terrible ' (25 Dec.), and was, so
far as England is concerned, the first Timothy
Crabstick in Brougham's' Playing with Fire/
28 Sept. 1861. He also played Kent in

* Lear/ and was, 23 Oct., lago to Fechter's
Othello. He subsequently changed parts,
playing Othello to Fechter's lago ; played
Falstaff in the ' Merry Wives of Windsor/
and Jaques, and was, on ] 5 Feb. 1 862, the
original Colonel Lambeth in Brougham's
' Angel of Midnight ' (' L'Ange de Minuit '
of Barriere and Plouvier). At Astley's, re-
christened the Westminster, he was, 26 Jan.
1863, David Deans in Boucicault's 'Trial of
Effie Deans.' Ryder had previously appeared
at Drury Lane, 19 Sept. 1862, as the Rajah
Gholam Bahadoor in Boucicault's ' Relief of
Lucknow.' On 12 Sept. 1863 he played an
original part at the same house in Falconer's

* Nature 's above Art/ and on 8 Jan. 1864
Santoni, a monk, in the ' Night and Morning '
of the same author. On Phelps's revival of
4 Manfred/ he was the Abbot of Saint Mau-
rice. On 22 Oct., at the Lyceum, under
Fechter, he was the first Baron d'Alvares in
the ' King's Butterfly/ an adaptation of

* Fanfan la Tulipe.' Don Salluste in < Ruy
Bias' followed at the same house, and on
11 Nov. 1867, in consequence of the sudden
illness of Fechter, he played the last four
acts of ' Hamlet. At Drury Lane he was,
on 30 March 1869, the original Javert in
Bayle Bernard's ' Man with two Lives '('Les
Miserables '). In Burnand's 'Turn of the
Tide ' (Queen's, 29 May), he was the first

Doctor Mortimer. At the Queen's he was,
on 10 Dec., the original Sir Norwold in Bur-
nand's ' Morden Grange.' In Tom Taylor's
' 'Twixt Axe* and Crown/ 22 Jan. 1870, he
was the first Simon Renard, and on 10 April
1871 the first Raoul de Gaucourt in Taylor's
' Joan of Arc/ his son William, who was for
a short time on the London stage, playing
the Count de la Tremouille. lachimo in
' Cymbeline ' and Virginias were played at
the Queen's, and on 8 July 1872 he was the
first Creon in Wills's ' Medea in Corinth.'
In Sir Charles Young's ' Montcalm/ 28 Sept.,
he was the first Chevalier Malcorne, and at
the same house played the original Ireton in
Bate Richard's ' Cromwell/ 21 Dec. ; Master
Walter in ' The Hunchback ' followed. On
15 Dec. 1874, at the Lyceum, he was Friar
Lawrence, and in April 1875, at the Gaiety,
Leonato in ' Much Ado about Nothing.' He
played for a benefit Banquo at Drury Lane,
12 Nov. 1882, and on 6 Oct. of the same year
was, at the Adelphi, the original Colonel
Wynter in 'In the Ranks/ by Sims and
Pettitt. This part he was compelled by ill-
ness to relinquish. He died, in poverty it
is said, on 27 March 1885.

Tall, well built, and with a powerful voice,
Ryder was a serviceable actor in secondary
parts. Friar Lawrence and Hubert were
his best characters. He was a good stage-
manager and a competent instructor.
Among many pupils whom he trained and
brought on the stage were Stella Colas and
Lilian Adelaide Neilson [q. v.] An excel-
lent portrait of Ryder, from a photograph,
appears in Pascoe's ' Dramatic List.'

[Personal recollections : Pascoe's Dramatic
List ; Scott and Howard's Blanchard ; Cole's Life
and Times of Charles Kean ; Macready's Reminis-
cences, ed. Pollock; Coleman's Players and Play-
wrights; Stirling's Drury Line ; Sunday Times,
various years ; Era Almanac, various years ; Era
Newspaper, 28 March 1885 ; Pemberton's Life
and Writings of T. W. Robertson.] J. K.

RYDER, RICHARD (1766-1832), poli-
tician, second son of Nathaniel Ryder, first
baron Harrowby [see RYDER, SIR DUDLEY],
by Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of
Richard Terrick [q. v.], bishop of London,
was born 5 July 1766. Dudley Ryder, first
earl of Harrowby [q. v.] and Henry Ryder
[q. v.] were his brothers. After being edu-
cated at Harrow, he proceeded to St. John's
College, Cambridge, where he graduated M. A.
in 1787. He was admitted a student of Lin-
coln's Inn, 9 Feb. 1788, and was called to the
bar, 19 Nov. 1791. Having entered parlia-
ment in February 1795, at a by-election, for
Tiverton, where his family had considerable
influence, he retainel the seat for thirty-five

Ryder

49

Ryder

years, retiring at the dissolution in 1830.
He was appointed second justice of the great
sessions for the counties of Carmarthen, Car-
digan, and Pembroke, in July 1804, and con-
tinued to act as a Welsh judge until 1807.
He also took office under the Duke of Port-
land as a lord-commissioner of the treasury,
16 Sept. 1807. He was sworn in a member
of the privy council, 25 Nov. 1807, and pro-
moted to be judge-ad vocate-general, 4 Dec.
following. In the ministry of Spencer
Perceval [q. v.], from 1 Nov." 1809 to June
1812, he was secretary of state for the home
department, and was ex officio a commis-
sioner of the board of control for the affairs
of India. He proved himself a useful speaker
in defence of ministerial measures. He was
elected a bencher of Lincoln's Inn in 1812,
and served as treasurer in 1819. For many
years he held, too, the lucrative appointment
of registrar of the consistory court. He died
at his seat, Westbrook Hay, Hertfordshire,
18 Sept. 1832. He married, 1 Aug. 1799,
Frederica, daughter and heiress of Sir John
Skynner, knt., lord chief baron of the ex-
chequer; she died 8 Aug. 1821. By her
Ryder left an only surviving daughter, Susan.

[Foster's Peerage ; Parliamentary Returns ;
Gent. Mag. ; Roval Kalendar; Haydn's Book of
Dignities.] W. R. W.

RYDER, THOMAS (1735-1790), actor,
son of a printer named Darley, by some sup- |
posed to have been an Irishman, is believed
to have been born in Nottingham in 1735, !
and brought up to his father's occupation, ;
which he quitted for the stage. After some
practice in the country, notably in York,
he appeared on 7 Dec. 1757 at Smock Alley !
Theatre, Dublin, then under the management ;
of Thomas Sheridan [q. v.], playing Captain j
Plume in Farquhar's ' Recruiting Officer ' to
the Captain Brazen of Foote. He sprang into I
immediate favour. Hitchcock, the historian
of the Irish stage, says : ' Mr. Ryder, whose
merit, even at this early period, was univer-
sally acknowledged, proved of infinite service
to the cause. As few ever deserved public
favour more, so have none enjoyed it longer
than this excellent comedian ' (Irish Stage,
ii. 23). After the failure of Sheridan, Ryder
remained under his successor, Brown, sup-
porting Mrs. Abington as Sir Harry in ' High
Life below Stairs ' and in other parts. Under
Henry Mossop [q. v.] he played at the same
house in 1764 Tressel in ' King Richard III,'
Scapin, Lord Aimworth in ' Maid of the Mill,'
and Iiimenes in the opera of ' Artaxerxes.'
During five years Ryder then conducted a
company through Kilkenny, Waterford, Sligo,
Galway, Derry, and Belfast, reopening at

VOL. L.

Smock Alley Theatre as Sir John Restless in
'All in the Wrong,' and temporarily bring-
ing back prosperity to the management.
Lionel in the opera so named, Cymon in a
dramatic romance so named, and attributed
to Garrick, and the Copper Captain followed.
During the slack season Ryder performed at
Ranelagh Gardens (Dublin). He had married
before the season of 1771-2, when Mrs. Ryder
was seen as Clementina, Constance in ' King
John,' Lady Macbeth, and other characters.
She is said by Hitchcock to have been the
original Grecian Daughter in Ireland.

In the autumn of 1772, Mossop having
retired ruined, Ryder stepped into the manage-
ment of Smock Alley Theatre, and opened
in September with ''She would and she
would not,' in which he played for the first
time Trappanti. He was then declared to
be the most general actor living for tragedy,
comedy, opera, and farce.

Ryder remained in management in Dublin
with varying success, though generally, like
most Irish managers, with a downward ten-
dency, until 1782. A prize in a lottery helped
him at the outset. When a formidable oppo-
sition began at the Fishamble Street Theatre,
he encountered it by causing to be taken
down in shorthand the words of the 'Duenna/
which his opponents were mounting at great
expense, producing it with the title of the
' Governess,' and himself playing Isaac, re-
named Enoch. A prosecution ensued, but was
unsuccessful. He now, spurred on by his wife,
launched out into great expense, keeping
horses, carriages, and a country house, as well
as a town house, costing him 4,000/., and
known as ' Ryder's Folly.' This he sold un-
finished for 600/. He also started as printer,
editing, after the fashion of Garrick, the plays
in which he appeared, printing them and pub-
lishing a tri- weekly theatrical paper. After
trying in vain to manage both houses, Crow
Street and Smock Alley, and engaging at
high terms actors such as the Barrys, Sheri-
dan, Foote, Henderson, Dodd, Palmer, Red-
dish, and Mrs. Abington, he yielded up Crow
Street to Daly, to whose better fortune he
succumbed, resigning management in 1782,
and becoming a member of Daly's company.

On 25 Oct. 1787, at Covent Garden as Sir
John Brute in the ' Provoked Wife,' he made
his first appearance in England. His debut
was not a conspicuous success. He had been
overpuffed, and Edwin, a better actor than
he, held possession of many of his best parts.
During his first season he repeated, however,
many favourite characters, and Avas seen as
Sir John Restless, Scapin, Ben in ' Love for
Love,' FalstafF in ' First Part of Henry IV '
and ' Merry Wives of Windsor,' Crispin in

Ryder

5°

Ryder

the ' Anatomist/ Lissardo in the ' Wonder/
Colonel Feignwell in ' A Bold Stroke for a
Wife/ Hob in ' Hob in the Well/ Trim in
the 'Funeral/ Tom in the * Conscious Lovers/
Lady Pentweazle in ' Lady Pentweazle in
Town/ General Savage in the ' School for
Wives/ Drunken Colonel in the ' Intriguing
Chambermaid/ Captain Ironside in the
' Brothers/ Sir Harry's Servant in ' High
Life below Stairs/ Lovegold in the ' Miser/
and played an original part, unnamed, in
1 Bonds without Judgment/ attributed to
Topham, and Sebastian in Mrs. Inchbald's
' Midnight Hour/ on 22 Mayl787. These parts
indicate to some extent what must have been
his Dublin repertoire, where, however, he also
played Richard III, Scrub,Macheath,Wolsey,
Pierre, and other parts. At Covent Garden,
with one summer visit to the Haymarket, he
remained until his death. He was seen as
lago, Duretete in the 'Inconstant/ Heartwell
in the ' Old Bachelor/ Bailiff in the ' Good-
natured Man/ Shy lock, Beau Clincher,
Peachum,Don Jerome in the 'Duenna/ Lopez
in 'Lovers' Quarrels/ Old Hardcastle, Major
Benbow in the ' Flitch of Bacon/ Leon, Sir
Tunbelly Clumsy in the ' Man of Quality/
Darby in the 'Poor Soldier/ with other
characters ; and at the Haymarket, where
he made as Shylock his first appearance on
22 June 1790, as Sidney, an original charac-
ter in a farce called 'Try Again/ Don Lopez,
an original part in Scawen's two-act opera,
' New Spain, or Love in Mexico/ and the
Marquis de Champlain (also original) in
O'Keeffe's 'Basket Maker/' The principal ori-
ginal parts he played at Covent Garden were
Carty in O'Keeffe's ' Tantarara Rogues All '
on 1 March 1768, Duke Murcia in Mrs. Inch-
bald's ' Child of Nature ' on 28 Nov., and
Hector in O'Keeffe's ' Pharo Table/ on 4 April
1789.

On 19 Nov. 1790 he played Old Groveby
in the ' Maid of the Oaks.' A week later
(26 Nov. 1790) he died at Sandymount,
Dublin, and was buried in the churchyard of
Drumcondra. Portraits of Ryder, painted by
Martin (afterwards Sir Martin) Archer Shee
and S. Harding, were engraved respectively
l:y J. Ford and W. Gardiner (BROMLEY).

Ryder was a diligent and versatile actor,
seen at his best in low comedy, in which,
however, he had in England to sustain for-
midable rivalry. Two daughters were for a
short time on the stage at Covent Garden,
appearing respectively, Miss Ryder as Esti-
fania and Miss R. Ryder as Leonora to their
father's Leon in ' Rule a Wife and have a
Wife/ on 16 April 1790. Ryder's son, who
was in the army, was killed in 1796 in a
duel.

Ryder was responsible for two plays : ' Like
Master Like Man/ a farce, 12mo, Dublin,
1770; this is simply a reduction to two
acts of Vanbrugh's ' Mistake/ itself derived
from ' Le Depit Amoureux/ and was doubt-
less played in Dublin and brought over to
England by Reddish, who played it atDrury
Lane on 12 April 1768 ; it wras revived at
Drury Lane on 30 March 1773. His second
piece, 'Such Things have been/ a two-act
comedy taken from Jackman's ' Man of Parts/
was played by Ryder for his benefit at Covent
Garden on 31 March 1789, and was printed.

[Hitchcock's Irish Stage ; Genest's Account
of the English Stage; The Thespian Dictionary ;
Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror, the account in which
is copied into the Biographia Dramatica ; Wil-
kinson's Memoirs and Wandering Patentee ;
Georgian Era, and History of the Dublin Stage,
1870.] J. K.

RYDER, THOMAS (1746-1810), en-
graver, born in 1746, was a pupil of James
Basire [see under BASIRE, ISAAC], and
during his apprenticeship exhibited draw-
ings with the Free Society in 1766 and
1767. He was also one of the first students
in the schools of the Royal Academy. Ryder
engraved a few plates in the line manner, of
which the most important are 'The Poli-
tician ' (a portrait of Benjamin Franklin),
after S. Elmer, 1782; and 'Vortigern and
Rowena/ after A. Kauffman, 1802 ; but he is
best known by his works in stipple, which are
among the finest of their class. These include
' The Last Supper/ after Benjamin West ;
' The Murder of James I of Scotland/ after
Opie ; ' Prudence and Beauty/ after A. Kauff-
man ; nine of the plates to the large edition
of Boydell's ' Shakspeare ; ' and others from
designs by Bigg, Bunbury, Cipriani, Cosway,
Ryley, and Shelley. Ryder also engraved
portraits of Mrs. Darner, after Kauffman ;
Henry Bunbury, after Lawrence ; Sir Wil-
liam Watson, M.D., after Abbot ; and Maria
Linley, after Westall. His plates are usually
printed in brown ink and occasionally in
colours. He had a son of the same Christian
name who was also an engraver, and to-
gether they executed the whole-length por-
trait of Queen Charlotte, after Beechey,
prefixed to the second volume of Boydell's
' Shakspeare.' Ryder died in 1810.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; D odd's Memoirs
of English Engravers (Brit. Mus. Addit, MS.
33404); Free Society Catalogues.]

F. M. O'D.

RYDER, or EITHER, SIR WILLIAM
(Io44?-1611), lord mayor of London, born
about 1544, was grandson of Thomas Ry-
ther of Lynstead in Kent, and son of Thomas
Ryther or Ryder of Mucklestone, Stafford-

Ryder

Ryder

shire, to which county his mother belonged, j der's services received full recognition in his
her maiden name being Poole. The family were appointment as ' collector-general ' of his
descended from Sir William Ryther of Ry- majesty's ' customs inwards.' On the cap-
ther in the county of York. In 1564, while tur'e of the Spanish ' caricke,' the St. Valen-
serving an apprenticeship to Thomas Burdet, • tine of Lisbon, and other prizes, a commis-
he noticed, according to Stow, in an Italian sion, with Sir William as treasurer, was
merchant's shop a pair of knitted worsted appointed to superintend the sale of the
stockings from Mantua, and, having borrowed I cargo, which comprised large quantities of
them, he made a pair exactly like, and indigo, pepper, cinnamon, rice, ginger, calico,
presented them to the Earl of Pembroke. | silk, and pearls. In 1605 Ryder was in con-
These were, Stow says, the first stockings ference with the lord chancellor ' about the
knit in England of woollen yarn. He even- customs on kersies.' In 1606 he was appointed

tually set up in business, joined the Company
of Haberdashers, and became one of the
most prosperous London merchants. He was
elected alderman of Bridge-without on
S July 1590 (Repertory 22, fol. 2906) and
of Cornhill on 11 Feb. 1594 (ib. 23, fol.
353 b). He served the office of sheriff in
1591.

Ryder was elected lord mayor in 1600.
He kept his mayoralty in Walbrook, his
house adjoining St. Stephen's Church. On
13 Nov. the mayor, aldermen, and sheriffs,
attended by five hundred of the principal
citizens on horseback, and ' sumptuously ap-
pareled in velvet with golden chains,' met
the queen at Chelsea, and accompanied her
to Westminster.

Ryder's loyalty to the queen triumphantly
stood a severe test in February 1601, during
the rebellion of the Earl of Essex. It was ru-
moured (though, as the event proved, falsely)
that the earl might safely count on the affec-
tion of the citizens, and that out of twenty-
four aldermen, twenty or twenty-one would
probably declare themselves his adherents.
On Sunday, 8 Feb., the mayor, sheriffs, and
aldermen attended service at St. Paul's. A
messenger hurriedly entered with Essex's
friends, the Earls of Rutland and Southamp-
ton, and a body of Essex's supporters armed
with rapiers marched through the city and
appealed to the citizens to join them [see
DEVERETJX, ROBERT, second EARL OF ESSEX].
When the earl halted his small force in
Gracechurch Street, the lord mayor appeared
on horseback, and Essex demanded to speak
with him. This Ryder declined to do, but,
retiring, drew up again with his followers
at the stocks. Essex rode by, and Ryder
sent a messenger begging him to come to
his house, and pledging his word that no
violence should be offered him. Essex re-
torted that the mayor meant to betray him.
On the apprehension of the rebels, six were
lodged in the mayor's house. Next day
Elizabeth sent grateful acknowledgments for
the loyalty of the mayor and citizens. Ryder

collector of ' toll, tonnage, and poundage in
London for life,' the impost on sea-coal being-
included. This formed a profitable source of
income, and the coal duties are mentioned in
his will. His name and that of Sir Thomas
Lake, his son-in-law, appear as ' farmers of
the impost on sugars,' a tax which supplied
the queen's purse; and the same persons, with
others, figure in various transact;ons as ' con-
tractors for rectories and chantry lands.'

From 1600 to 1605 Sir William was pre-
sident of Bridewell and Bethlehem hospitals
(COPELAND, History of Brideivell, p. 124).
In 1610 he built a chancel for Ley ton parish
church, having inherited the manor and
lordship of Leyton, Essex, from his brother
Edward, who died in 1609. His arms appear
on a partially defaced monument in Leyton
church, in conjunction with the arms of the
Stone family, to which his wife belonged.

Ryder died at Leyton on 30 Aug. 1611,
according to one authority ; but the parish
registers of St. Olave, Hart Street, contain
the following entry under 19 Nov. 1611 :
' Sir William Rider, diing at Leyton, had
his funeralle solemnized in our church, the
hearss being brought from Clothworkers'
Hall.'

He married Elizabeth, daughter of Richard
Stone of Holme in Norfolk, by whom he had
a son Ferdinando, who predeceased him in
1603, and two daughters, Mary and Susan.
Mary married Sir Thomas Lake [q. v.] of
Canons, Middlesex, and was the ancestress of
the Viscounts Lake ; Susan became the third
wife of Sir Thomas Caesar [q. v.], baron of the
exchequer.

Ryder's will, dated November 1610, was
proved on 2 Dec. 1614 (Lawe 119). He left
bequests to ' Christe Churche Hospital!,' to
the prisoners in Ludgate, Newgate, and each
of the compters, for the benefit of Drayton
school in Shropshire, and to the poor of Low
Leyton and of Mucklestone, where he was
born. Among his estates he enumerates
lands in Greenwich, Stepney, Leyton, Great
Dunmow, and Ey thorn e Manor in Kent.

received the honour of knighthood. The daughters disputed the terms of the

On the accession of James I in 1603, Ry- will ; though Sir William had obviously in-

E 2

Rye

Ryerson

tended to divide his property equally, ' as if
there went but a payer of cheers betwene
them.'

[Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p. 1 38 ; Genea-
logist, new ser. v. 47 , Cal. State Papers, Dora.
1601-18; Lysons's Environs of London,
iv. 160-1; Strype's Stow, 1755, ii. 229, 279,
777, 779 ; CoU. Top. et Gen. ii. 316 ; No^es and
Queries, 1st ser. i. 268-9; Morant's Essex, i.
23 ; Lodge's Memoir of the Caesar Family, p.
39 ; W hi taker's Loidis and Elmete, 1816, p. 166 ;
Surrey Arch. Coll. iii. 374-5 ; Povah's Annals
of St. Clave, Hart Street, pp. 181-2 ; Maitland's
Hist, of London, 1760, i. 280-1; Brit. Mus.
Add. MSS. 5752 ff. 69, 118, 122-4, 126, 134,
140, 5755 f. 60, 5843 f. 451.] C. W-H.

EYE, ED WAED CALDWELL (1832-
1885), entomologist, eldest son of Edward
Eye, a London solicitor of Norfolk descent,
was born at Golden Square on 10 April 1832.
His sister, Miss M.S. Eye, is well known in
connection with female pauper emigration ;
and his brother, Mr. Walter Eye, is a volumi-
nous writer on Norfolk antiquities. Originally
intended to succeed to his father's business,
Edward was educated at King's College
School, but, tiring of routine work, he de-
voted his life to the study of natural history,
and especially of entomology. He made
valuable collections of the English coleop-
tera (to the list of which he added very
many species). He was the author of a
useful work on 'British Beetles' (1866),
was co-editor of the ' Entomologists' Monthly
Magazine,' and for several years was editor
of the ' Zoological Eecord.' Later in life he
became librarian of the Eoyal Geographical
Society and was a constant contributor to
the ' Field,' and for some years honorary
secretary of the geographical section of the
British Association. He died of smallpox
on 7 Feb. 1885, in his fifty-third year.

He married the daughter of G. E. Water-
house, F.E.S., of the British Museum, the
Avriter on mammalia.

[Private information.]

EYEESON, EGEETON (1803-1882),
founder of the school system of Ontario,
born at Charlotteville, Upper Canada, on
21 March 1803, was the youngest of the six
sons of ColonelJoseph Eyerson (1761-1854),
and his wife Mehetabel Stickney. The
father, who was born at Paterson, New
Jersey, suffered as a loyalist during the
American war of independence. After the
peace he settled near Fredericton, NewBruns-
Avick; thence he removed in 1799 to Port
Eyerse, near Long Point, co. Norfolk, Upper
Canada, and took an active part in the war
of 1812-14 against the United States. He

died in 1854 (see EYERSON, The American
Loyalists, ii. 257). Egerton was educated •
at the district grammar school, and then
worked on his father's farm. In 1821 he
joined the methodist church against the
wishes of his father, who gave him the option
of leaving his house or renouncing his metho-
dist principles. Adopting the former alter-
native, Eyerson became an assistant teacher
in the London district grammar school,
Ontario. Two years later he returned home
at his father's request, and again took to-
farming ; he continued his studies, however,
and at the age of twenty-one was admitted
a minister of the methodist church, and
assigned to the Niagara circuit. Thence he
was transferred to the Yonge-street circuitr
including York, as Toronto was then called.
In 1826 he made his first appearance as an
author by publishing a reply to archdeacon
(afterwards bishop) Strachan's strictures on
the dissenters [see STRACHAN, JOHN, 1778-
1867]. In 1829 he started at York the
; Christian Guardian,' of which he was ap-
pointed editor. In 1833 he was sent as a
delegate to the Wesleyan conference in
England, and succeeded in bringing about a
union between it arid the methodist episcopal
church in Canada.

In 1835 Eyerson again visited England to
enlist support for the establishment of a
methodist academy in Canada. The scheme
resulted in the erection of VictflpteCollege,
Coburg, Ontario ; and Eyerson was appointed
first president of the college upon its-incor-
poration in 1841 . During this visit he wrote
several letters to the ' Times ' to counteract
the support Hume and Eoebuck were giving-
to William Lyon Mackenzie [q. v.], whose
reform principles Eyerson disliked. On the
same occasion he supplied Mr. Gladstone,
then under-secretary of state tor war and
the colonies, with materials for his reply to
Hume's attack on the government with refe-
rence to Charles Duncombe's petition. Dur-
ing Lord Durham's mission to Canada [see
LAMBTON, JOHN GEORGE] Eyerson was fre-
quently called upon to advise the govern-
ment, and furnished some of the data for
Durham's report. Similarly he supported
Sir Charles Theophilus Metcalfe [q. v.] against
the reform party, and published a defence of
the governor.

In 1844 Eyerson was appointed superin-
tendent of schools in Upper Canada, and he
at once set to work to remodel the existing
system of education. He travelled through
the United States, England, and the continent
of Europe to study educational methods, and
on his return published an elaborate report of
his results (Montreal, 1847). His ideas were

Ryerson

Rygge

approved by a majority of the legislature of
the province, and a school bill which he
drafted became law in 1846. Three years
later the Baldwin-Lafontaine administration
passed another act making radical alterations
in Ryerson's scheme ; but owing to Ryerson's
representations the governor suspended the
working of the act, and, in conjunction with
Baldwin, Ryerson drafted a measure which
retained the chief features of the 1846 act,
and became law in 18*50. Public education
in Ontario is still directed on the lines there,
laid down. In 1853 he induced the govern:-
ment to pass a law revising the Grammar
School Act, and he drafted the Education
Bill of 1860. In 1854 he severed his con-
nection with the Wesleyan methodist body,
publishing his reasons in a pamphlet entitled
* Scriptural Rights of the Members of Christ's
Visible Church ' (Toronto, 1854, 8vo). In
1855 he established meteorological stations
in connection with the county grammar
schools throughout the province. He was
created LL.D. by Middletown University in
1842, and D.D. by Victoria College in 1866.
In 1876 he resigned his position as superin-
tendent of schools ; the office was abolished
and its functions transferred to the minister
of education. Ryerson died at Toronto on
19 Feb. 1882, and was buried in Mount
Pleasant cemetery. A statue with an in-
scription to his memory was unveiled in the
grounds of the education department, Toronto,
in 1889.

Ryerson was twice married, first, in 1828,
to a daughter of John Aikman of Barton
township, who died without issue in 1832 ;
and, secondly, in 1833, to a daughter of J. R.
Armstrong of Toronto, who with a son,
Egerton, and a daughter, Mrs. Harris, sur-
vived him.

Ryerson's chief works were: 1. 'The
Loyalists of America and their Times,' 2
vols., Toronto, 1880, 8vo; containing much
historical information (cf. Times, 31 Jan. 1882).
2. 'The Story of my Life,' Toronto, 1884, 8 vo,
completed and edited by J. G. Hodgins. He
also contributed ' First Lessons in Christian
Morals ' and ' First Lessons on Agriculture '
to the Canadian Series of School Books,
1S67, &c.; edited 'The Journal of Educa-
tion [Toronto] ' from 1848 to 1876, and pub-
lished numerous tracts, letters, and reports
in reference especially to the clergy reserve
and education questions.

His eldest brother, WILLIAM RYERSON
(1791-1882), born near Fredericton, New
Brunswick, took an active part in the war
of 1812-14; on its outbreak he received a
commission as lieutenant in the 18th Nor-
folk regiment of Canadian militia, was pre-

sent at the capture of Detroit on 21 Aug.
1812, and carried the despatches announcing
the event at headquarters ; he was incapaci-
tated for several years by a wound received
at the battle of Lundy's Lane. In 1819 he
entered the ministry of the methodist church,
and in 1831 was sent to England as a dele-
gate to conference. There he met Edward
Irving, and became a convert to his views ;
on his return to Canada he established the
catholic apostolic church in that country,
and acted as its head until 1872. He was
thrice married, and left a numerous family.
He died at his son's residence, 3 1 7 Church
Street, Toronto, on 19 Dec. 1882 (Toronto
Globe, 21 Dec. 1882).

[Story of my Life, e-d. Hotlgins, Toronto,
1881; Hodgins's Ryerson Memorial Volume,
1889; Toronto Globe, 20 and 23 Feb. 1882;
Richardson's Eight Years in Canada: Appleton's
Cyol. of American Biography; McClintock and
Strong's Cyclopaedia (.Supplement) ; Allibone's
Diet. English Lit ] A. F. P.

RYGGE, RIGGE, or RUGGE, ROBERT

(d. 1410), chancellor of the university of
Oxford, was a native of Devonshire, and
possibly a relative of Thomas de Bitton,
bishop of Exeter. He was elected fellow of
Exeter College in 1362, and held that posi-
tion till the autumn of 1372. Afterwards
he was a fellow of Morton College, and was
bursar in 1374-5. He may be the Robert
Rygge who was going abroad in the suite of
Sir John de la Pole in March 1378 (NAPIER,
Swyncombe and Ewelme, p. 268). In March
1381 he had license, with other clerks, to
alienate in mortmain to Merton College cer-
tain lands at Bushey, Hertfordshire (Cal.Pat.
Rolls, Richard II, pp. 608, 611). Rygge wais
a secular priest, and had graduated as B.D.
before 22 Sept. 1378 (BOASE, p. lix), and as
D.D. before the date of the condemnation
of Wiclif by William of Berton [q. v.],
probably in 1379-80 (cf. English Hist. Re-
view, v. 329-80). As a member of Merton.
College, Rygge would naturally be inclined,
in favour of the Wiclifites ; and his accession
as chancellor of the university, on 30 May
1381, probably marked the temporary ascen-
dency of the reformer's party (cf. MATTHEW,
Ew/lish Works of Wyclif hitherto unprinted,
Introd. p. xxv).

In the spring of 1382 doctrinal questions
at Oxford came to a head, llysrge, in effect
if not openly, favoured Wiclif 's followers,
Nicholas of Hereford [q. v.] and Philip Rep-
ingtonrq.v."], and supported them against the
Carmelite, Peter Stokes [q. v.] Eventually
he appointed Hereford to preach the sermon
at St. Erideswide's on Ascension day, 15 May.

Rygge

54

Ryland

On 30 May Archbishop Courtenay wrote to
liygge rebuking him for his favour to Hereford
and opposition to Stokes. But the chancellor
nevertheless continued his former course of
action, because Stokes's conduct was con-
trary to the privileges of the university.
He even assembled armed men for the inti-
midation of his opponents, and appointed
Repington to preach the university sermon
at the feast of Corpus Christ! (5 June).
Stokes had presented the archbishop's letter
on 4 June, but Rygge did not publish it till
two days later; and Stokes, on reporting
the matter to the archbishop, announced that
he dare not for his life proceed any further,
liygge himself went to London immediately,
and was present in the council at Blackfriars
on 12 June. He was severely rebuked for
his conduct, but nevertheless signed the de-
crees of the council. A fresh mandate was
at the same time issued, forbidding him to
molest the archbishop's supporters, or to
permit any further teaching of false doctrine.
Rygge declared that he dared not publish
this order at Oxford, but under pressure
from the royal council published it, amid
great excitement, on 15 June. However, he
still held out so far as to suspend Henry
Crump [q. v.] for attacking the lollards, and
was in consequence summoned once more to
London. A royal writ dated 13 July or-
dered Rygge to proceed against Wiclif's
followers, and send all the writings of
Wiclif and Hereford to the archbishop. A
second writ on the same day cancelled the
suspension of Crump, and directed Rygge to
abstain from molesting Crump, Stokes, or
Stephen Patrington [q. v.] Rygge after
this gave way, and abandoned the Wiclifites.
When in November the convocation of Can-
terbury met at Oxford, Rygge, as chancellor,
preached at St.Frideswide's on the text ' Con-
gregati sunt in valle benedictionis.' On
25 Nov.. acting no doubt in defence of uni-
versity privileges, he accused Crump and
Stokes before the convocation of heresy. But
they declared that what they had done was
* causa exercitii et doctrinae ' in the schools,
and with some difficulty they were recon-
ciled to the university (WiLKiNS, Concilia,
iii. 172).

In 1384 Rygge obtained the exemption of
the colleges from the payment of tenths. In
1386 he was one of the commissioners for
settling the dispute at Oriel College about the
election of a provost. In the same year he
expelled Robert Lytham of Merton College
from the university for disturbing the peace
of the town (ROGERS, History of Prices, ii.
667). He had been ordered in 1385 to prohibit
the quarrels of north and south, and in 1388

was deposed from his office as chancellor by
authority of parliament for having failed to-
preserve the peace (WooD, Hist, and Antiq.
i. 516, 519 ; ADAM OP USE, p. 7 ; LYTE, p.
308). Nevertheless he was again chancellor
in 1391, but held the office only one year.
On 16 Feb. 1395 he was appointed canon
of Exeter and archdeacon of Barnstaple.
He was one of the doctors appointed in 1398
to consider the letter of the university of
Paris on the schism. In 1400 he resigned
his archdeaconry, and on 30 Jan. was ap-
pointed chancellor of Exeter Cathedral. He
was vicar-general for Edmund de Stafford,
bishop of Exeter, on 27 Sept. 1400, and in
April 1404 was the bishop's proctor in con-
vocation. He died in the spring of 1410
before 10 April, which was the date when
his successor at Exeter was collated. Pre-
viously to 1393 Rygge had endowed a chest
for loans to poor scholars at Exeter College,
and at his death bequeathed some books to*
the college (BOASE, p. 11).

[Fasciculi Zizaniorum (Rolls Ser.) ; Knighton
ap. Scriptores Decem, col. 2705 ; Brodrick's
Memorials of Mertcn ; Boase's Register of Exeter
College (these two in Oxf. Hist. Soc.) ; Register
of Bishop Stafford, ed. Hingeston Randolph, pp.
166, 311 ; Maxwell-Lyte's Hist. Univ. Oxford;
Wood's History and Antiquities of the University
of Oxford, i. 492, 499, 504, 510, 516, 519, 534,
and Fasti, pp. 30-3 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl.
Angl. i. 406, 418.] C. L. K.

RYLAND, HERMAN WITSIUS(1760-

1838), Canadian statesman, born at North-
ampton in 1760, was younger son of John
Collett Ryland [q. v.] and brother of John
Ryland (1753-1825) [q. v.] He was edu-
cated for the army, and in 1781 was assis-
tant deputy-paymaster-general to the forces
under Burgoyne and Cornwallis in America,
rendering important service at New York
prior to its final evacuation in 1782. He
returned to England with Sir Guy Carleton
(afterwards first Lord Dorchester) [q. v.],
who had negotiated the peace. In 1793
Lord Dorchester, being appointed governor-
in-chief of British North America, took Ry-
I land with him to Canada as his civil secre-
tary; and thenceforward for many years
Ry land's influence on the administration of
affairs in Lower Canada was paramount. He
was continued as secretary by Dorchester's
successor, General Robert Prescott [q. v.],
in 1797, and again (after serving with Sir
Robert Miles, the lieutenant-governor) by
Sir James Craig on 22 Oct. 1807. To Craig
he seems to have been chiefly attached. He
became also clerk of the executive council,
clerk of the crown in chancery, and treasurer
for the Jesuits' estates; and he received a

Ryland

55

Ryland

pension in respect of his services prior to
1804.

Ryland, a somewhat prejudiced Eng-
lishman, set himself to establish in Canada
the supremacy of the crown and the
church of England, and to anglicise the
French Canadians. He was the fountain-
head of the opposition to Archbishop Joseph
Octave Plessis [q. v.] ; in constant fear of
' demagogues ' and ' sedition/ he advised the
seizure of the reactionary press in March 1810.
Soon afterwards he was despatched to Eng-
land on a special mission, the objects of which
were to obtain an alteration of the constitu-
tion of Lower Canada, to appropriate to the
use of the crown the revenues of the Jesuits'
estates, and to induce the government to
seize the patronage of the Roman catholic
bishop of Quebec. On 31 July 1810 he ar-
rived at Plymouth, and was admitted to a
meeting of the cabinet on the subject of his
mission on 22 Aug. ; but after about two years'
delay he returned unsuccessful to Canada,
arriving at Quebec on 19 Aug. 1812. Mean-
while Sir James Craig had retired, and Sir
George Prevost (1767-1816) [q. v.] took his
place. The new governor did not approve
Ryland's views, and, though Ryland came
back with a recommendation from Lord Liver-
pool and with the honour of a seat in the
legislative council, he did not retain his old
position of secretary more than a few months,
resigning in April 1813.

Henceforth Ryland's influence was chiefly
felt in the legislative council ; but after 1820
he appeared little in public life. He died at
his seat, Beauport, near Quebec, on 20 July
1838. He was married, and left children
settled in Canada. A son, George Herman
Ryland (d. 24 Sept. 1883), was clerk of the
legislative council.

[Morgan's Sketches of Celebrated Canadians ;
Christie's History of Canada, especially vol. vi.;
Rogers 's History of Canada.] C. A. H.

RYLAND, JOHN (1717 P-1798), friend
of Dr. Johnson, was born in London, but
spent his early years at Stratford-upon-Avon.
Though bred for the law, he took to business,
and for many years was a West India mer-
chant on Tower Hill, London. As a young
man he spent much of his time with John
Ilawkesworth [q.v.], and subsequently mar-
ried his sister. Through this relationship
he contributed to the ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine,' and during Hawkesworth's occasional
absences from London he saw the periodical
through the press. He died at Cooper's Row,
Crutched Friars, London, on 24 June 1798,
aged 81.

Ryland was acquainted with Dr. Johnson

for many years, and was the last surviving
friend of his early life. He belonged to the
old club that met weekly in 1749 at the
King's Head in Ivy Lane and was broken up
about 1753, and he was one of the four sur-
viving members that dined together in 1783.
He also belonged to the Essex Head Club,
which Johnson formed at the close of his life.
He constantly visited the doctor in his last
illness, he supplied Nichols with several of
the particulars which are inserted in the
article in the ( Gentleman's Magazine ' for
1784 (p. 957), and attended the funeral.
Several of Dr. Johnson's letters to him are
included in the correspondence edited by Dr.
G. B. Hill, but he is seldom mentioned by
Boswell, possibly because these letters were
withheld from publication inBoswell's 'Life.'
In religion a dissenter, in politics a staunch
whig, Ryland was a good scholar, and ex-
pressed himself well both in speech and in
writing ; he saw many aspects of life and
owned a rich fund of anecdote.

[Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, i. 242, iv. 360,
435-6; Gent. Mag. 1798, ii. 629-30; Nichols's
Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 500-2.] W. P. C.

RYLAND, JOHN (1753-1825), baptist

minister, son of John Collett Ryland [q. v.],
was born at Warwick on 29 Jan. 1753. He
learnt Hebrew when only five years old,
and Greek when under nine, and before he
was fifteen began teaching in his father's
school. On 13 Sept. 1767 he was baptised
in the river Nen, near Northampton, and,
after preaching at small gatherings of bap-
tists from 1769, was formally admitted into
the ministry on 10 March 1771. Until his
twenty-fifth year he assisted his father in
his school at Northampton, and in 1781 was
associated with him in the charge of his
church. On his father's retirement in 1786,
he was entrusted with the sole charge of the
congregation.

In December 1793 Ryland became minister
of the Broadmead chapel at Bristol , combining
with the post the presidency of the baptist
college at Bristol. These positions he retained
until his death. He joined, on 2 Oct. 1792,
in founding the Baptist Missionary Society,
and acted as its secretary from 1815 until
his death at Bristol on 25 May 1825. On
2 June he was buried in the ground adjoining
Broadmead chapel, and on 5 June Robert
Hall, who succeeded him in his church,
preached a memorial sermon (published sepa-
rately in 1825, and included in Hall's ' Works,'
i. 369-414). Portraits of Ryland, painted by
J. Russell and J. Burgniss, were engraved
respectively by R. Houston (1775) and J.
Thornthwaite. There are other engravings

Rvland

Ryland

by J Goldar and Granger. The degree of
D.D. was conferred upon him by Brown
University, Rhode Island, in 1792. Ry-
land married, on 12 Jan. 1780, Elizabeth,
daughter of Robert Tyler of Banbury, who
died on 23 Jan. 1787, a few weeks after
the birth of her only child. His second
wife was Frances, eldest daughter of Wil-
liam Barrett of Northampton, whom he
married on 18 June 1789. She survived
him, with one son, Jonathan Edwards Ry-
land [q. v.], and three daughters.

Ryland's reading was ' various and exten-
sive;' he was a profound oriental scholar,
and he had a passion for natural history.
Though not a great preacher, he possessed,
through his learning and uprightness, a great
influence among the baptists. His views were
Calvinistic, but in middle life he grew to
sympathise with the opinions of Jonathan Ed-
wards, and was more tolerant towards those
who differed from him. He is said to have
preached no fewer than 8,691 sermons. A
considerable number of manuscripts and
sermons by him are at the College Street
church, Northampton, and the baptist col-
lege, Bristol. Among his friends were Wil-
liam Carey, Dr. John Erskine, Andrew Fuller,
Robert Hall, John Newton, Dr. John Rippon,
and Thomas Scott.

Numerous sermons and charges were pub-
lished by Ryland, and he drew up many re-
commendatory prefaces for religious works
and for biographies of his friends. His chief
works were : 1. ' The Plagues of Egypt, by a
School-boy thirteen years of Age/ n. p. ord.
[1766] (cf. HALKETT and LAING, Diet, of
Anonymous Lit. iii. 1918). 2. i Serious
Essays on the Truths of the Gospel,' 1771
(consisting of 121 pieces in verse) ; 2nd edit,
corrected and enlarged, 1775 ; 3rd edit, re-
vised by the Rev. J. A. Jones, 1829. 3. ' The
Divine Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures ;
a Poem,' 1772. 4. 'The Faithfulness of
God in His Word evinced,' 1773 (a poetic
rendering of the first argument of Robert
Fleming the elder in his work on ' The Ful-
filment of Scripture '). 5. ' Compendious
View of the Principal Truths of the Gospel,'
1774. 6. ' Salvation Finished : a Funeral Ser-
mon on Robert Hall senior ; with an Appendix
on the Church at Arnsby,' 1791 ; 2nd edit.
revised by the Rev. J. A. Jones, 1850. 7. ' Ear-
nest Charge of an Affectionate Pastor,' 1794.
8. ' Christianas Militias Viaticum ; a brief
Directory for Evangelical Ministers ; ' 2nd
edit. 3798; 6th edit. 1825. 9. 'Candid
Statement of the Reasons for the Baptists,'
1814 and 1827. 10. 'Memoir of the Rev.
Andrew Fuller,' 1816 and 1818. 11. 'Serious
Remarks on the different Representations

of Evangelical Doctrine,' pt. i. 1817, pt. ii.
1818. Two volumes of ' Pastoral Memorials,'
consisting of abstracts of some of his ser-
mons, twenty-five of his hymns, and a short
memoir, by his son, were published after his
death (vol. i. in 1826 and vol. ii. in 1828).

Ryland was a popular hymn-writer. His
j earliest hymns appeared in the 'Serious
Essays ' (1771). Others appeared in the re-
ligious magazines between 1770 and 1790T
and twenty-five were included in the ' Pas-
toral Memorials.' Ninety-nine ' Hymns and
Verses on Sacred subjects ' (mainly from un-
published manuscripts), with a biographical
sketch, came out in 1862. Ryland's hymns
are simple in thought and language, and lack
passion or poetry. Thirteen of them are in
common use ( JULIAN, Hymnology).

[Memoir added to Pastoral Memorials, vol.
ii.; Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies, pp. 623-
625 ; Cox's Baptist Missionary Soc. i. 1-290 ;
Swaine's Men at Bristol Baptist Coll. passim.]

W. P. C.

RYLAND, JOHN COLLETT (1723-
1792), divine, son of Joseph Ryland, a farmer
and grazier of Lower Ditchford, Gloucester-
shire, and grandson of John Ryland, yeoman,
of Hinton-on-the-Green, Gloucestershire, was
born at Bo urton-on-the- Water in the same
county on 12 Oct. 1723. His mother, Free-
love Collett, of Slaughter, was a collateral
descendant of John Colet [q. v.], dean of St.
Paul's. Ryland was baptised in 1741 by Ben-
jamin Beddome [q. v.], who, perceiving him
to be a lad of promise, sent him about 1744
to Bernard Foskett's academy at Bristol to
prepare for the ministry. After undergoing
much spiritual conflict "he left Bristol in 1750
to be pastor of the baptist church at Warwick,
where he had already preached for four or five
years. Here he kept school in St. Mary's par-
sonage-house, rented of the rector, Dr. Tate,
who, when remonstrated with on harbouring
a dissenter, used to retort that he had brought
the man as near the church as he could,
though he could not force him into it.

In October 1759 Ryland left Warwick for
Northampton, where he lived twenty-six
years as minister and schoolmaster, his pupils
often numbering as many as ninety. Among
them was Samuel Baxter. It is his chief
merit to have done more perhaps than any
man of his time to promote polite learning
among the baptists and orthodox dissenters.
Twice his church was enlarged, and in 1781
his son, John Ryland (1753-1825) [q. v.],
joined him as co-pastor. On 2 July 1784 he
delivered at sunrise over the grave of Dr.
Andrew Giffbrd [q. v.J in Bunhill Fields an
' Oration,' which was published, and has been
twice reprinted (1834 and 1888). In 1786

Ryland

57

Ryland

Ryland resigned to his son the care of the
church, and removed his school to Enfield,
where it grew and flourished. Ryland fre-
quently preached in the neighbourhood. He
is said to have once addressed from a coach-
box, in a seven-storied wig, holiday crowds
assembled on the flat banks of the Lea, near
Ponder's End. He was massive in person,
and his voice in singing was compared to the
roaring of the sea. The degree of M. A. was
conferred upon him in 1769 by Brown Uni-
versity, Providence, Rhode Island, U.S.A.
(founded 1765).

Ryland died at Enfield on 24 July 1792,
and was buried at Northampton, his funeral
sermon being preached by Dr. John Rippon
[q. v.] An elegy by ' Legatus ' was published

< London, 1792, 4to). He was twice married :
first, on 23 Dec. 1748, to Elizabeth Frith of
Warwick (d. 1779) ; and secondly to Mrs,
Stott, widow of an officer. His sons by his
first wife, John (1753-1825) and Herman
Witsius, are noticed separately. A portrait
by John Russell (1745-1806) [q. v.], in full-
bottomed wig and bands, engraved by Gran-
ger, is prefixed to his 'Address to the In-
genuous Youth of Great Britain/ London,
1792, 12mo.

Ry land's passion for book-making once
or twice involved him in pecuniary diffi-
culties. Neither printer, publisher, nor en-
graver could turn out their work half fast
enough for him. As his friends James
Hervey (1714-1758) [q. v.] and Augustus
Toplady told him, he would have done more
had he done less. With James Ferguson
(1710-1776) [q.v.jhe issued 'An Easy Intro-
duction to Mechanics,' 1768, 8 vo, and 'A Series
of Optical Cards.' He contributed to the
4 Baptist Register,' edited by John Rippon,
wrote many of the articles for Buck's 'Theo-
logical Dictionary,' London, 1802, 8vo, and
edited Edward Polhill's ' Christus in Corde,'
Quarles's ' Emblems,' Jonathan Edwards's

< Sermons' (1780), and Cotton Mather's ' Stu-
dent and Preacher' (1781).

His separate publications (all issued at Lon-
don unless otherwise stated) were : 1. ' Me-
moir of J. Alleine,' 8vo, 1766; 2nd ed. 1768.
2. * Life and Actions of Jesus Christ ; by Way
of Question and Answer, in Verse,' 1767,
12mo. 3. ' Scheme of Infidelity,' London,
1770, 8vo. 4. 'A Contemplation on the
Existence and Perfection of God,' 1774,
8vo. o. ' Contemplation on the Insufficiency
of Reason,' 1775, 8vo. 6. ' Contemplation
on the Nature and Evidences of Divine In-
spiration,' Northampton, 1776, 8vo. These
throe, with additions, republished, Northamp-
ton, 1779, 8vo, with portrait, as 'Contem-
plations on the Beauties of Creation ; ' 3rd

ed. 3 vols. Northampton, 1780. 7. 'The
Preceptor or Counsellor of Human Life,'
1776, 12mo. 8. ' A Key to the Greek Tes-
tament,' 1777, 8vo. 9. ' Character of James
Hervey, with Letters,' 1790, 8vo. 10. ' A
Translation of John Owen's Demonstrations
of Divine Justice,' 1790. 11. ' A Picture of
Popery, prefixed to Luther's Discourses by
Capt. Henry Bell ;' 2nd ed. 1791, fol. 12. 'A
Body of Divinity,' 1790, 12mo. 13. ' Evi-
dences that the Christian Religion is of God ; '
2nd ed. 1798, 12mo. 14. ' Select Essays on
the Moral Virtue, and on Genius, Science,
and Taste,' 1792.

[Ivimey's Hist, of Engl. Baptists, i\'. 609 ;
Sibree's Independency in Warwickshire, p. 128 ;
Bogue and Bennett's Hist, of Diss. it. 648 ; Gent.
Mag. July 1792, p. 678 ; Evangel. Mag. October
1800, p. 397; Baptist Ann. Keg. 1790-3, pp. 124,
125, 329 ; European Mag. August, 1792, p. 167 ;
Morris's Biogr.' Recoil, of Robert Hall, 1846,
pp. 20-1 ; Newman's Rylandiana, 1835, passim;
Cat. Sen. Acad. Univ. Brun. Providence, R. I.,
p. 47 ; Chaloner Smith's Brit. Mezz. Portraits,
p. 685 ; Williamson's John Russell, R.A., 1894,
pp. 47, 53, 163.] C. F. S.

RYLAND, JONATHAN EDWARDS

(1798-1866), man of letters, only son of John
Ryland (1753-1825) [q.v.], by his second
wife, was born at Northampton on 5 May
1798. His earlier years were spent in Bris-
tol, and he was educated at the baptist col-
lege, over which his father presided, and at
Edinburgh University, where he was a pupil
of Dr. Thomas Brown. For a time he was
mathematical and classical tutor at Mill Hill
College, and for a short period he taught at
Bradford College. He afterwards moved to
Bristol, and in 1835 went to Northampton,
where he remained for the rest of his life. The
degree of M.A. was in 1852 conferred upon
him by Brown University, Rhode Island. He
died at Waterloo, Northampton, on 16 April
1866. On 4 Jan. 1828 he married Frances,
daughter of John Buxton of Northampton.

Ryland was well acquainted with Hebrew,
Latin, Greek, and German, but he was shy
and reserved in manner, and did not do him-
self justice. He chiefly employed himself in
editing and translating the works of others.
His earliest compositions were inserted in the
'Visitor' (Bristol, 1823); he was a writer
in the ' Baptist Magazine,' and he edited
vols. ix.-xii. of the fifth series of the ' Eclectic
Review.' He wrote for Kitto's ' Cyclopaedia
of Biblical Literature,' and he published in
1856 a ' Memoir ' of Kit to. In 1864 he pro-
duced'Wholesome Words; or One Hundred
Choice Passages from Old Authors.' To the
eighth edition of the 'Encyclopaedia Bri-
tannica ' he contributed memoirs of John

Ryland

Ryland

Foster, Andrew Fuller, John Kitto, Robert
Robinson, Schleiermaclier,and Schwartz, and
the articles on Northampton and Northamp-
tonshire.

The translations, by Ryland, included
Pascal's •' Thoughts on Religion,' Jacobi on
the ' General Epistle of St. James,' Felix
Neff's ' Dialogues on Sin and Salvation/ Sar-
torius's ' Lectures on Christ,' Semisch's ' Life
of Justin Martyr,' Gausseii's ' Canon of the
Holy Scriptures,' Tholuck's ' Guido and Ju-
lius/ Tholuck's ' Old Testament and the
New/ Earth's 'Weaver of Quelbrunn/Lange's
1 Life of Christ ' (vol. ii.), two treatises by
Hengstenberg, and several volumes by Nean-
der on the ' History of the Church and its
Dogmas.'

Ryland edited the ' Pastoral Memorials '
of his father (1826-8), and the ' Life and Cor-
respondence of John Foster' (1846, 2 vols.)
He also edited collections of Foster's' Essays'
and ' Lectures.'

[Gent. Mag. 1866, i. 771 ; Freeman, 27 April
1866, pp. 263, 269, 279; Works of J. E. Ry-
land.] W. P. C.

RYLAND, WILLIAM WYNNE (1732-
1783), engraver, born in the Old Bailey,
London, in July 1732, was the eldest of seven
sons of Edward Ryland, a native of Wales,
who came to London and worked as an en-
graver and copperplate printer in the Old
Bailey, where he died on 26 July 1771.
Young Ryland was apprenticed to Simon
Fran£ois Ravenet[q.v.]in London, and, after
the expiration of his articles, he was assisted
by his godfather, SirWatkin Williams- Wynn,
to visit France and Italy in company with a
former schoolfellow named Howard and
Gabriel Smith, the engraver. He remained
in Paris about five years, studying drawing
under Francois Boucher, and engraving under
Jacques Philippe Le Bas. In 1757 he gained
a medal for a study from the life at the Aca-
demie Royale de Peinture et de Sculpture,
and while abroad he engraved several plates
after the old masters and from the composi-
tions of Boucher. On his return to England,
soon after the accession of George III, he
was commissioned to engrave Allan Ram-
say's full-length portraits of the king and
of the Earl of Bute, which had been de-
clined by Sir Robert Strange, and afterwards
that of Queen Charlotte with the infant
princess royal, after Francis Cotes, R.A. He
thus secured the patronage and friendship of
George III, and received the appointment of
engraver to the king, with an annual salary
of 200/.

Ryland had in 1761 sent his plate of ' Jupi-
piter and Leda/ after Boucher, to the exhi-

bition of the Society of Artists, of which he
became a member on its incorporation in
1765. In 1767 he exhibited his plate of
George III in coronation robes, after Ram-
say, and in 1769 three drawings. After this
he exhibited only a few drawings after
Angelica Kauffmann and some small por-
traits at the Royal Academy between 1772
and 1775.

Some time after his return from abroad he
adopted the ' chalk ' or dotted manner of
engraving, which he had introduced into
England, and carried to a higher degree of
perfection than it had ever before attained.
The plates which he executed in this popular
style were chiefly after the works of Angelica
Kauffmann, R.A., and included ' Juno bor-
rowing the Cestus of Venus/ ' The Judgment
of Paris/ ' Venus Triumphant/ ' Venus pre-
senting Helen to Paris/ ' The Flight of Paris
with Helen/ ' Cupid Bound/ ' Cupid Asleep/
'A Sacrifice to Pan/'Cymon and Iphigenia/
'Achilles lamenting the Death of Patro-
clus/ ' Telemachus at the Court of Sparta/
'Penelope awakened by Euryclea/ ' Patience/
'Perseverance/ ' Faith ' and ' Hope/ ' Eleanor,
the wife of Edward I, sucking the Poison
from his Wound/ 'Lady Elizabeth Grey
soliciting of Edward IV the restoration of
her deceased Husband's Lands/ 'Maria' (from
Sterne's ' Sentimental Journey '), a full-length
of Mary, duchess of Richmond, in a Grecian
dress, and a companion plate of a lady in a
Turkish costume. Among other works by
him were ' Antiochus and Stratonice/ after
Pietro da Cortona, engraved in line for Boy-
dell's collection ; ' Charity/ after Vandyck ;
' The Graces Bathing/ after Frai^ois Bou-
cher; four plates of 'The Muses/ after
G. B. Cipriani, R.A. ; fourteen plates from
the designs of Samuel Wale, R.A., for Sir
John Hawkins's edition of Walton's 'Angler/
published in 1760 ; and fifty-seven plates for
Charles Rogers's ' Collection of Prints in imi-
tation of Drawings/ completed in 1778, as
well as the fine mezzotint portrait of Rogers,
after Sir Joshua Reynolds, prefixed to that
work.

Ryland was at one time in possession of a
handsome income. It is stated that he made
no less than 3,000/. a year by the sale of his
engravings, and a friend had left him an
eleventh share in the Liverpool waterworks,
valued at 10,000/. Infatuated by his pro-
sperity he launched out into every kind of
expense. Tiring of a sedentary life, he entered
into partnership with his pupil, Henry Bryer,
and they together opened a print-shop in
Cornhill, where they carried on a very exten-
sive business until December 1771, when they
became bankrupt. After an interval Ryland

Rylands

59

Rylands

resumed business as a print-seller in the
Strand, but before long he retired to a private
residence at Knightsbridge, from which he
disappeared on 1 April 1783. On the follow-
ing day an advertisement was issued offering
a reward of 300/. for his apprehension on a
charge of forging and uttering two bills of
exchange for 7,1147. with intent to defraud
the East India Company. On the arrival of
the officers to arrest him in a small house
near Stepney, he made a desperate attempt
to commit suicide by cutting his throat. On
27 July he was tried at the Old Bailey
before Sir Francis Buller, convicted, and
sentenced to death. He was hanged at
Tyburn on 29 Aug. 1783, the execution
being delayed some time by a violent thunder-
storm, and was buried at Feltham, Middle-
sex. He left a widow and six children, for
whose benefit two plates left by him un-
finished, ' King John ratifying Magna Charta,'
after John Hamilton Mortimer, A.R.A., and
1 The Interview between Edgar and Elfrida
after her Marriage with Athelwold,' after
Angelica Kauftmann, L'.A., were completed
respectively by Francesco Bartolozzi, R.A.,
and by William Sharp. His widow kept a
print-shop for many years in Oxford Road,
and his daughter became a teacher of drawing,
and instructed the Princess Elizabeth and
others of the royal family. One of Ryland's
brothers was in 1762 convicted of highway
robbery, committed in a drunken frolic, and
was reprieved only on the morning of the
day of execution through his brother's per-
sonal influence with the king.

There is a medallion portrait in profile of
Ryland, engraved by D. JP. Pariset from a
drawing made by Pierre Etienne Falconet in
1768, of which a smaller copy was pub-
lished in 1783. The Rev. Mr. Cotton, ordi-
nary of Newgate, had a drawing of Kyland
for which he sat while in prison after his trial.
A copy of it, by Robert Graves, A.R.A., is in
the possession of the writer of this article.

[Authentic Memoirs of William WynneRyland,
1784 ; Dodd's Memoirs of English Engravers, xi.
104-10 (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33404); Noble's
Catalogue of Engravers, 1806, manuscript in
possession of R. E. Graves ; Strutt's Biogr. Diet,
of Engravers, 1785-6, ii. 285; Redgrave's Diet,
of Artists of the English School, 1878 ; Bryan's
Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and
Armstrong, 1886-9, ii. 432 ; Exhibition Cata-
logues of the Incorporated Society of Artists,
1761-9, and of the Royal Academy', 1772-5.]

R. E. G.

RYLANDS, JOHN (1801-1888), mer-
chant and manufacturer, third son of Joseph
Rylands, manufacturer of cotton goods, of
St. Helens, Lancashire, was born on 7 Feb.

1801, and educated at the grammar school
of his native town. His aptitude for trade
declared itself early, and, after carrying on
a small weaving concern on his own account,
he, before the age of eighteen, entered into
partnership with his elder brothers Joseph
and Richard. Their father joined them in
1819, when the firm of Rylands & Sons was
established, the seat of operations being re-
moved to AVigan. Their manufactures for
some years consisted of ginghams, checks,
ticks, dowlases, calicoes, and linens. John,
the youngest partner, occupied himself with
travelling over several counties for orders
until 1823, when he opened a warehouse
for the firm in Manchester. Business in-
creased rapidly, and in the course of a few
years extensive properties at AVigan, along
with dye works and bleach works, were
purchased. Valuable seams of coal were
afterwards discovered under these properties,
and proved a great source of wealth to the
purchasers. In 1825 the firm became mer-
chants as well as manufacturers, and about
the same time they erected a new spinning
mill. The Ainsworth mills, near Bolton,
and other factories were subsequently ac-
i quired. The brothers Joseph and Richard
retired about 1839. Joseph Rylands senior
died in July 1847, leaving his son John sole
proprietor of the undertaking. A warehouse
was opened in Wood Street, London, in 1849.
A great fire occurred at the Manchester ware-
house in 1854, but the loss, although very
large, was speedily repaired. In 1873 Rylands
converted his business into a limited company,
retaining, however, the entire management
of it, and purchasing new mills, and entering
into fresh business in many quarters of the
globe. The firm, which had a capital of two
millions, became the largest textile manu-
facturing concern in the kingdom.

Rylands was personally of a peculiarly re-
tiring and reserved disposition, except among
his personal friends, and always shrank from
public office of any kind, although he was
not indifferent to public interests. "When
the Manchester Ship Canal was mooted, and
there seemed a doubt as to the ways and
means for the enterprise, he took up 50,000/.
worth of shares, increasing his contribution
when the project appeared again in danger.
In politics he was a liberal, and in religion
a congregationalist, with leanings to the
baptist form of faith. His charities were
numerous but unobtrusive. Among other
benefactions he established and maintained
orphanages, homes for aged gentlewomen,
a home of rest for ministers of slender means,
and he provided a town-hall, baths, library,
and a coffee-house in the village of Stret-

Rylands

Ryley

ford, where he lived. He also built an
institute for the benefit of the villagers of
Haven Street in the Isle of Wight, where
liylands passed some of his later years. His
benefactions to the poor of Rome were so
liberal as to induce the king to decorate
him in 1880 with the order of the * crown
of Italy.' For many years he employed the
Rev. F. Bugby, John Gaskin, and other com-
petent scholars to prepare special editions
of the bible and religious works which he
printed forfree distribution. These included :
1. 'The Holy Bible,' arranged in numbered
paragraphs, 1863, 4to, 127:2 pages, with an
excellent index in a separate volume of 277
pages. Two subsequent editions were printed
in 1878 and 1886. 2. * Diodati's Italian
Testament,' similarly arranged and indexed,
printed for distribution in Italy. 3. ' Oster-
vald's French Testament,' arranged on a
similar plan. 4. ' Hymns of the Church Uni-
versal, with Prefaces, Annotations, and In-
dexes,' Manchester, 1885, pp. 604, royal 8vo ;
a selection from a collection made by Ry-
lands of sixty thousand hymns.

He died at his residence, Longford Hall,
Stretford, near Manchester, on 11 Dec. 1888,
and was interred at the Manchester Southern
cemetery.

He married three times : first, in 1825,
Dinah, daughter of W. Raby of Ardwick,
Manchester (by her he had six children, none
of whom survived him) ; secondly, in 1848,
Martha, widow of Richard Garden ; and
thirdly, in 1875, Enriqueta Augustiiia,
eldest surviving daughter of Stephen Catley
Tennant.

Mrs. Rylands is erecting in Manchester
a permanent memorial of her late husband
in the beautiful and costly building to be
known as the John Rylands Library, of
which the famous Althorp Library, pur-
chased by her from Earl Spencer in 1892,
will form part of the contents.

[In Memoriam, John Rylands, 1889 (by Dr.
S. G-. Green), with portrait ; Sunday at Home,
23 March 1889, with another portrait; Man-
chester City News, 15 Dec. 1888; Fox Bourne's
Romance of Trade ; Quaritch's English Book
Collectors; Papers of the Manchester Literary
Club (article by W. R. Credland), 1893, p. 134;
private information.] C. W. S.

RYLANDS, PETER (1820-1887), poli-
tician, born in Bewsey House, Warrington,
on 18 Jan. 1820, was the youngest son of John
Rylands, a manufacturer, by his wife, a
daughter of the Rev. James Glazebrook, vicar
of Belton, Leicestershire. He was educated
at the Boteler grammar school in his native
town. As a boy he had a passion for politics,

and in 1835 presided at a whig banquet of
two hundred sons of Warrington electors,
who had taken part in a mock election. Up
to the age of twenty-one his time was chiefly
passed in studying and writing papers on
natural history and phrenology. He then
found, however, that his father's means had
shrunk, owing to the diversion of the manu-
facture of sail-cloth from Warrington, and
that the manufacture of steel and iron wire,
another business conducted by his father, had
ceased to pay. In concert with his brothers,
Peter reconstituted the latter business, which
in the course of a few years increased so
largely as to contribute to the prosperity of
Warrington.

Rylands interested himself in religious
topics. Originally a nonconformist, he joined
the church of England. In 1845 he published
a little pamphlet on ' The Mission of the
Church.' A larger work, on ' The Pulpit
and the People,' appeared in 1847. He also
took an active part in politics, and became a
working member of the Anti-Cornlaw League.
He was elected mayor of Warrington in
1852, and in 1859 he was invited to become
a liberal candidate in opposition to Mr.
Greenall; but he declined on the ground of
business engagements. In concert with Mr.
McMinnies and the Rev. R. A. Mould, he
contributed a series of letters to the 'War-
rington Guardian,' signed Oliver West. They
attracted wide attention, and stirred to energy
the liberal sentiment of the district. The
authorship was not disclosed until after Ry-
lands's death (Life, p. 26). Rylands entered
parliament as member for Warrington in
1868. He was a candidate in 1874, first for
Warrington, and next for south-east Lanca-
shire, but failed in each case. In 1876 he
returned to the House of Commons as mem-
ber for Burnley, and represented it till his
death.

In parliament, Rylands proved himself an
earnest and hard-working, but independent
radical. He frequently criticised the foreign
policy of both parties, and in 1886 joined
the party of liberal unionists which was
formed when Mr. Gladstone adopted the
policy of home rule for Ireland. He died
on 8 Feb. 1887 at his house, Massey Hall,
Thelwall, Cheshire. He married twice and
left issue.

[Correspondence and Speeches of Mr. Peter
Rylands, by L. Gordon Eylands, 2 vols.]

F. R.

RYLEY. [See also RILET.]

RYLEY or RILEY, CHARLES
REUBEN (1752 P-1798), painter, son of a
trooper in the horse-guards, was born in

Ryley 61

London about 175:?. He was of weakly
constitution and deformed in figure. He
showed an early taste for art, and at first
studied engraving, for which he received a
premium in 1767 from the Society of Arts.
Afterwards he took to painting and became a
pupil of John Hamilton Mortimer, R. A. [q. v.]
and a student of the Royal Academy, where
he obtained a gold medal in 1 778 for a paint-
ing of ' Orestes on the point of being sacri-
ficed by Iphigenia.' This picture he ex-
hibited at the Royal Academy in 1779, from
which date he was a constant exhibitor of
drawings and small pictures, mostly in the
style of his master, Mortimer. Indifferent
health prevented him from making much
progress in his art, and he was compelled
to fall back upon working for booksellers
and teaching in schools. He was employed
on decorative paintings by the Duke of Rich-
mond at Goodwood, Mr. Willett at Merly,
Mr. Conolly in Ireland, and elsewhere. After
beginning life with strict methodist views,
Ryley fell into irregular habits, which, acting
on his enfeebled constitution, brought about
his death on 13 Oct. 1798, at his house in
what was then the New Road, Marylebone.
Some of his works have been engraved.

[Ed wards's Anecdotes of Painting ; Eedgrave's
Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1769-
1893.1 L. C.

Ryley

RYLEY, JOHN (1747-1815), mathe-
matician, was the eldest son of Samuel
Ryley, a farmer and clothier, of Alcoates,
near Pudsey, Yorkshire, where he was born
on 30 Nov. 1747. He received a village
education, and was then employed at home
as husbandman and cloth manufacturer, de-
voting his leisure to mathematics with such
success that in 1774 he was appointed ma-
thematical master at Drighlington gram-
mar school. Here he studied fluxions and
the higher parts of algebra. In 1775 he
opened a school of his own at Pudsey, where
he married Miss Dawson of Topcliffe. In
177(5 he became schoolmaster of Beeston, and
soon began to contribute solutions of pro-
blems to the ' Ladies' Diary,' winning many
prizes. In 1789 Ryley was made headmaster
of the Bluecoat school in Leeds, retaining
the post till death. He also taught (about
1800) in the grammar school, and took
private pupils, several of whom distinguished
themselves at Cambridge. Many eminent
mathematicians visited him. He died of gout
on ±2 April 1815. He had three sons and
four daughters.

K'yley was a self-made man, but, though
his ' countenance was repulsive, from his
ti xt-d habits of close thinking,' he was of bene-

volent character. In his hasty and nervous
manner of speech, as well as in his heavy
build, he somewhat resembled Dr. Johnson.
Besides being a very successful teacher of
mathematics, he was the first editor of the
'Leeds Correspondent,' 1815, a literary, ma-
thematical, and philosophical miscellany.
He also contributed to many other mathe-
matical periodicals for nearly half a century,
and compiled ' The Leeds Guide,' containing
a history of Leeds and adjacent villages,
1806 and 1808 (now very scarce).

[Leeds Correspondent, ii. 97, 242; Taylor's
Leeds Worthies ; Rayner's Hist, of Pudsey. See
also Leeds Intelligencer, April 1815, and Pudsey
Almanac for 1873.] W. F. S.

RYLEY, SAMUEL WILLIAM (1759-
1837), actor and author, the son and only
child of Samuel Romney, a wholesale grocer
of St. James's Market, London, was born in
London in 1759. After his retirement from
affairs consequent upon ill-health, the elder
Romney lived on an income of 350/. a year
bequeathed to Mrs. Romney by her uncle,
Sir William Heathcote, who also left 4,000/.
to her children. Young Romney was edu-
cated at a day school in Kensington, and
afterwards at a second in Fulham, kept by a
Mr. Day. In his seventh year he went with
his parents to Chester, where he was placed
at the grammar school. Bound apprentice
to William Ken worthy of Quick wood, Saddle-
worth, Yorkshire, a woollen manufacturer,
he ran away with his master's daughter Ann
(baptised at St. George's Church, Mossley, on
9 Dec. 1759), and married her at Gretna Green
on 15 Sept. 1776, remarrying her subsequently
in Clifton, near Preston, where, after his
mother's death, his father resided.

In five years the money he had inherited
was spent, and he retired in April 1782 on a
small income of his wife's to Newby Bridge,
Westmoreland. In February 1783 he joined
on sharing terms Austin & Whitlock's thea-
trical company at Newcastle-on-Tyne, where
he appeared as George Barnwell in * The
London Merchant.' After losing about 20/.
by the engagement, he retired to join Powell's
company in the west of England, and in
1784, after raising 200/., joined Powell in
management, beginning in Worcester [see
POWELL, WILLIAM]. Soon buying out his
partner with borrowed money, he became sole
manager. The result was disastrous, and
Romney, burdened with debt, had to resume
his occupation of a strolling actor. At Taun-
ton Mrs. Romney appeared as an actress.
Among other parts she played Fanny to his
Lord Ogleby in the ' Clandestine Marriage.'
After rambling up and down principally in

Ryley

the west of England, Romney found his way
to London, and tried unsuccessfully for an
engagement at Drury Lane. As Lord Ogleby
and Fanny the Romneys appeared in Man-
chester, where he gave to the stage some
ballads which were favourably received, and
produced in 1792 'The Civilian, or the Farmer
turned Footman,' a musical farce, Hudders-
field, 12mo, no date. After an unsuccessful
trip with a portion of the company to various
country towns, he produced in 1793 at Man-
chester ' Roderic Random,' a comic opera
taken from Smollett, Huddersfield, 12mo, no
date. He then resigned the stage, in order
* to commence tradesman in the spirit line.'
Upon the failure of this experiment he re-
sumed a wandering life, with an entertain-
ment written by himself, and called ' New
Brooms.' With this he travelled in Yorkshire,
where he gave it, under Tate Wilkinson's
management, in Wales and in Cumberland.
He then joined the company of Francis Aickin
[q. v.] at Liverpool, and afterwards that of
Stephen Kemole at Xewcastle-on-Tyne, and
proceeded with the latter to Edinburgh. This
must have been in 1797, since on 16 Jan.
1797, between the play and the farce l Mr.
Ryley ' from Liverpool gave his popular en-
tertainment, ' New Brooms' and ' Lover's
Quarrels.' This is the first time we trace his
use of the name of Ryley. After playing in
Glasgow and other Scottish towns, he re-
turned to Newcastle where, while playing
Sir Francis Wronghead, he had a first attack
of paralysis. A series of experiments fol-
lowed with varying success. Possessed at one
time of 350/., he was about to build a theatre
at Warrington. Soon afterwards he was once
more penniless.

The first three volumes of Ryley's * The
Itinerant, or Memoirs of an Actor,' dedicated
to William Roscoe, were published in Lon-
don in 1808. A second series, also in three
volumes, and dedicated to Roscoe, with a
portrait of the author, showing him an old
man, appeared in 1816 and 1817, and a third
series, once more, in three volumes, and en-
titled ' The Itinerant in Scotland,' was issued
in 1827. The last series is very scarce. The
first series was reprinted in 1817. Another
reprint in a large size was executed in 1880
at Oldham. ' The Itinerant ' purports to be
in some respects autobiographical. It is a
wild, fantastic work, fashioned in part upon
'Tristram Shandy,' and in part upon Tate
Wilkinson's ' Memoirs of his own Life,' and
' Wandering Patentee.'

After forty years' residence in Chester and
Parkgate, Ryley was arrested for debt and
lodged in Chester Castle. From this durance
he was relieved by a benefit got up for him

62

Ryley

at the theatre, and embarked on another
career of unsuccessful management. The
success of 'The Itinerant' induced him to
turn his attention again to the drama, and
he wrote two plays, respectively entitled
' The old Soldier' and ' The Irish Girl.' With
these he came to London. Through his
friend, Thomas Dibdin [q. v.], the former was
sent in to Harris of Covent Garden. Some
delusive hopes were raised, but neither piece
was accepted. Ryley was well received by
Charles Mathews, at whose house he met
Theodore Hook and various notabilities, and
he strengthened his friendship with many
celebrated actors, some of whom visited him
at Parkgate ; Mathews especially seems to
have been a not unfrequent guest. The house
at Parkgate, a diminutive edifice known as
Ryley's Castle, was the deserted residence of
the look-out custom-house officer. It is still
in existence, commanding a beautiful view
over the Dee.

On 13 Feb. 1809, as Ryley from Liverpool,
he made at Drury Lane, as Sir Peter Teazle,
his first appearance in London. The ' Monthly
Mirror' spoke of him contemptuously as 'a,
thin gentleman about fifty,' and said his de-
livery might make him respectable in the
country. His hope of a three years' engage-
ment was defeated in consequence, he holds,
of the destruction of the theatre immediately
afterwards by fire. Further essays in country
management were no more prosperous than
previous attempts, and his wife's money was
at last all spent. Mrs. Ryley wrote a success-
ful novel in three volumes, entitled ' Fanny
Fitz-York, or the Heiress of Tremorne' (Lon-
don, 1818, 3 vols. 12mo). She assisted her
husband in a play, * The Castle of Glyn-
dower,' with which Ryley again went to
London. Through the influence of Kean,
it was produced at Drury Lane on 2 March
1818, with Mrs. Orger, Mrs. Alsop, Dowton,
Harley, Knight, Penley, and Wallack in the
cast. It was damned at the end of the second
act, and never revived. A benefit was given
Ryley for the purpose of enabling him to
reach home.

Under the date 7 Dec. 1819, Charles Ma-
thews tells how ' poor old Ryley, penniless
and melancholy as usual,' was ready for him
on his arrival at Liverpool ; Mathews adds
that he gave a performance of two acts of
< The Mail Coach,' which old ' Triste ' (' Mun-
dungus Triste' in one of Mathews's enter-
tainments was taken from Ryley) exhibited,
the result being a profit of 100/., ' so
the Itinerant was in luck ' (MRS. MATHEWS,
Memoirs, iii. 105). The 'Irish Girl' was
played for the first time for Ryley's benefit
at the Theatre Royal, Liverpool, on 2o Feb.

Ryley <

1825, as Ryley said in the prologue, i to keep
the wolf from the door.' On this occasion
Ryley played Sir John Trotley in Garrick's
* Bon Ton, or High Life above Stairs.' The
t Irish Girl ' was occasionally revived, chiefly
for Ry ley's benefit, which became an annual
affair. Ryley was accepted in Lancashire and
Cheshire as Lord Ogleby, and Sir Peter
Teazle, and played a great variety of cha-
racters. He founded in Liverpool debating
societies, and started classes for instruction
in elocution, deportment, and acting. The
most popular of his entertainments con-
sisted of a number of pasteboard figures
worked by machinery, which made ridiculous
faces while the showman played on the
violin and sang a song of his own composi-
tion, with the chorus l Make faces.' His chief
faculty was for writing songs, which, with
little literary quality and defective in rhyme
and metre, hit off topics of the day. Some are
included in a volume published at Hudders-
iield without date. He died, after a painful
illness, on 12 Sept. 1837, at his house in
Parkgate, and was buried in the churchyard
of Neston, Cheshire. His portrait appears in
vol. iv. of ' The Itinerant.'

The first Mrs. Ryley died on 27 March 1823,
and Ryley married her nurse, who was also
her niece. She survived him in extreme
poverty.

[Particulars of Ryley's life are gleaned with
much difficulty from his Itinerant, which has
long ranked as one of the least accessible of
stage records. The meagre information given
in the Biographia Dramatica, copied by Upcott,
has been supplemented by researches in local
documents kindly undertaken by Mrs. Gamlin,
the historian of Birkenhead. Genest's Account
of the English Stage, Dibdin's Edinburgh Stage,
Memoirs of Charles Mathews, The Monthly Ke-
view, various years, and the Theatrical Inquisitor
for March 1818 have also been laid under con-
tribution ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ix. 87,
112, 132.] J. K.

RYLEY, WILLIAM, the elder (d. 1667),
herald and archivist, a native of Lancashire,
was the son of William Ryley, who held
the office of Rouge Rose pursuivant-extra-
ordinary from 1630 till his death about 1634.
His family may have been settled at Accring-
ton. Thomas Ryley, a king's scholar at
Westminster School, who was elected to
Cambridge in 1625, and afterwards became
a fellow and tutor of Trinity College, has
been identified as a brother. William re-
ceived a legal education, being entered at
the Middle Temple. He soon acquired a
taste for antiquarian research, and about
1620 he entered the Tower as clerk of the
records, under Sir John Borough [q.v.], Garter

Ryley

king of arms, the keeper of those archives.
His employment in that office extended over
forty-seven years. On 4 Sept. 1633 he was
appointed Bluemantle pursuivant of arms,
and on 11 Nov. 1641 Lancaster herald. He,
with the other heralds, followed Charles I
to Oxford, but on 31 July 1643 he obtained
the royal warrant to return to London, in
order to protect the records in the Tower
during the absence of Sir J. Borough, who
remained at court.

Ryley soon came to be regarded as a zealous
parliamentarian. He was assessed for 20/.,
being the tax known as the ' twentieth part,'
and his friends in the House of Commons
procured the remission of the assessment, on
the ground of his good service to the parlia-
ment. Afterwards his political conduct was
vacillating and suspected, and it is said that he
was committed to prison in January 1643-4,
for ' intelligence with Oxford ' (WHITELOCKE,
Memorials, edit. 1732, p. 79). He was ac-
cused before the committee of examinations
at Westminster of being with Sir Basil
Brooke, the chief agent, in a plot * to make
a difference between the parliament and the
city, to divert the Scots advancing hither,
and to raise a general combustion under the
pretence of peace.' After a few weeks' im-
prisonment he was released, and, when Sir
J. Borough died in April 1644, he was ap-
pointed by the parliament to succeed him as
keeper of the records.

In September 1646 Ryley was one of three
kings of arms appointed by parliament to
conduct the state burial on 22 Oct. in West-
minster Abbey of the Earl of Essex. Two
days before he was created Norroy king of
arms. His employments were, however, to
use his own words, ' places of quality rather
than of profit,' and in 1648 he petitioned
parliament to settle upon him a compe-
tency, on the ground that he had for seven
years received no remuneration (PECK, De-
siderata Curiosa, 1779, lib. ix. p. 384) ; 200/.
was advanced to him, and his salary as clerk
of the records was fixed at 100/. per annum
by Cromwell, whom Ryley cordially sup-
ported. About 1650 Ryley removed his
household to Acton, Middlesex. The old
charge of ' intelligence with Oxford ' was in

1653 renewed against him in the committee
of indemnity, and he was further accused
of having been in actual arms for the king,
but by the act of oblivion l he was dispensed
withall.'

He was asrent to the commission for the
sale of the royal forests, and on 19 April

1654 he wrote to Secretary Thurloe to solicit
that his appointment might be changed
from agent to commissioner (THTJELOE, State

Ryley

64

Ryley

Papers, ii. 232). He assisted as Norroy at
the funeral of the Protector Oliver, and at
the installation as Protector of Richard
Cromwell, who on 25 Feb. 1658-9 created
him Clarenceux ting of arms (Fourth Re-
port of Dep.-Keeper of Public Records, p.
199). '

When the king's return became imminent,
Ryley's loyalty revived, and he was one of
the three heralds who proclaimed Charles II
at Westminster Hall gate on 8 May 1660,
in obedience to the commands of both houses
of parliament. On the Restoration Ryley
was reduced to his former rank as Lancaster
herald, though the chapter of the college of
arms showed their appreciation of his ser-
vices by making him their registrar on 13 Dec.
1660. The place of keeper of the records
was given to William Prynne, with a salary
of 500Z. per annum ; but Ryley and his son
remained in the office as his deputies. Prynne
speaks disparagingly of Ry ley's abilities and
research, but he can hardly be regarded as
an impartial critic. Pepys, writing on 13 May
1664, says : ' I saw old Ryley, the herald,
and his son, and spoke to his son, who told
me in very bad words concerning Mr. Prin,
that the king had given him an office of
keeping the Records ; but that he never comes
thither, nor had been there these six months ;
so that I perceive they expect to get his em-
ployment from him ' (Diary, 3rd edit. ii. 325).

Ryley was buried in the east cloister of
Westminster Abbey on 25 July 1667 (CHES-
TER, Registers of the Collegiate Church of
St. Peter, p. 166).

His children were William Ryley the
younger (see below) ; John ; Philip, buried
at Acton on 20 Oct. 1671 ; Charles, captain of
a merchant ship, Hope, who died at sea, un-
married, in 1666 ; Dorothy, wife of George
Barkham of Acton, Lancaster herald : and
Ann, who went to Virginia.

He was associated with his son in the pro-
duction of a book entitled ' Placita Parlia-
mentaria. Or Pleadings in Parliament, with
Judgments thereon in the Reign of Edward
the First and Edward the Second . . . Con-
taining . . . Statutes, Ordinances, Provisions,
Inhibitions, Forms of Writs on several occa-
sions, Prohibitions, Proclamations, with the
Confirmation of Magna Charta and Charta
de Foresta. As also of some other Records
taken out of the Tower of London which
prove the Homage anciently due to the Kings
of England from Scotland, and the Esta-
blishment of Ireland under the Laws of Eng-
land,' London, 1661, fol. It was published
in June 1661, and in September the same
year another edition, with a slightly altered
title-page, appeared under the son's name

(K.ENNETT, Register and Chronicle, pp. 478,
542). Ryley's * Collection of Arguments in
several Cases of Heraldry,' written in Latin,
1646, is in the Harleian MS. 4991. 'The
Visitation of Oxfordshire,' taken by John
Philpot [q. v.] and Ryley in 1634, was pub-
lished by the Harleian Society, vol. v. (1871),
and ' The Visitation of Middlesex,' begun by
Ryley and Dethick in 1663, was printed at
Salisbury, 1820, fol. The eldest son,

WILLIAM RYLEY (d. 1675), claims, in a
draft petition in the state paper office, to have
been educated under Busby at Westminster,
whence he went to Christ Church, Oxford, and
graduated M. A. (Thirtieth Report of the Dep.-
Keeper of Public Records, p. 249) . A scholar
of Westminster he certainly was not, though
he may have been a town-boy, neither is there
any record of his matriculation or graduation
at Oxford (FosxEE, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714,
iii. 1295). He was admitted a student of
the Inner Temple in November 1651, and he
had then been for some time employed in
the record office under his father (CooKE,
Students admitted to the Inner Temple, 1547-
1660). He was not called to the bar till
12 Feb. 1664-5. Before the Restoration
he married Elizabeth, fifth daughter of Sir
Anthony Chester, bart., of Chicheley, and this
alliance with a family of approved loyalty
and some influence at court enabled him and
his father to remain at the record office
under the new keeper, William Prynne.
Ryley was intimately associated with his
father in all his literary pursuits and under-
takings, and assisted him in the compilation
of 'Placita Parliamentarian He sent in a
petition for a grant in reversion of the office
of keeper of the records, but his hopes were
disappointed, and after Prynne's death the
post was given to Sir Algernon May in
February 1669-70. The rest of his life is
only known by a series of petitions setting
forth his services and embarrassments. In
one of these documents, drawn up shortly
before his death, he says : ' I have lost all
preferments to attend to the study of the
records, wherein I took my delight, and now,
after all my endeavours and constant ser-
vices to his Majesty, must by sad experience
die a beggar.' He was buried in the church
of St. Peter ad Vincula, near the Tower, on
12 Nov. 1675.

PHILIP RYLEY (d. 1733), his son and heir,
was from an early age until 1702, and again
from 1706, serjeant-at-arms, attending the
lord treasurer of England ; was subsequently
agent of the exchequer; from 1698 a com-
missioner of excise ; from 30 May 1711 a
commissioner for collecting the duties on
hides ; and for many years surveyor of the

Rymer e

royal woods and forests. He was knighted
by George II on 26 April 1728. His posses-
sion through life of many lucrative offices
enabled him to acquire considerable wealth,
and he purchased the manor of Great Hock-
ham, near Thetford, Norfolk, where he re-
sided in his later years. He died at Norwich
on 25 Jan. 1733 (Gent. Mag. 1733, p. 47).

[The Troubles of William Ryley, Lancaster
Herald, and of his Son, Clerks of the Records
in the Tower, by John E. Bailey, F.S.A., pri-
vately printed at Leigh, Lancashire, 1879, 8vo;
Waters's Genealogical Memoirs of the Family
of Chester of Chicheley, i. 174 ; Noble's Coll. of
Arms, pp. 240, 248, 251, 253,261, 262, 264,289;
Lowndes'sBibl.Man. (Bonn), p. 2160.] T. C.

RYMER, JAMES (Jl. 1775-1822), me-
dical writer, a native of Scotland, is said to
be related to the family of Thomas Rymer
[q. v.], compiler of the * Fcedera.' His father
died when he was young, but he was carefully
educated by his mother. After having served
an apprenticeship to a surgeon and apothe-
cary, he studied anatomy and medicine at
Edinburgh University. In 1770 he left
Edinburgh for London. He was there ap-
pointed surgeon's mate on H.M.S. Montreal,
with which he made two voyages in the
Mediterranean and Levant. Soon afterwards
he joined the Trident, the ship of Rear-
admiral Sir Peter Denis ; subsequently went
a voyage to Nevis in the West Indies, and
in December 1775 became surgeon to the
sloop Hazard. He very soon exchanged
into the Surprise, commanded by Captain
Robert Linzee, which reached Quebec in
May 1776, and thence accompanied Admiral
Montagu's squadron to St. John's, New-
foundland. On the return voyage, in No-
vember 1776, putrid fever broke out. Rymer
was next attached as surgeon to the sloop
Alderney, which was stationed at Great
Yarmouth. While there he wrote a ' Sketch
of Great Yarmouth, with some Reflections
on Cold Bathing,' 1777, 12mo. In 1778, in
which year he says he published a volume
of ' Remarks on the Earl of Chesterfield's
Letters,' he was transferred to the Conquis-
tador, which was stationed at the Nore for
the reception and distribution of impressed
men and volunteers. After fifteen months'
service he was transferred to the Marlbo-
rough, which was ordered for foreign service.
Uyiner, who attributed his transference to
the dislike of his commanding officer, wrote
a somewhat scurrilous pamphlet under the
title 'Transplantation, or Poor Crocus pluckt
up by the Root/ 1779. He appears to have
remained in the navy till 1782. On 2 June
1*1"> he was elected F.R.C.S. (Lond.), and
seems to have practised afterwards at Reigate

VOL. L.

Rymer

and Ramsgate. He was living at the latter
place in 1841-2. His last surviving daughter
died at Brighton on 13 June 1855 (Gent.
Mag. 1855, ii. 331).

Rymer wrote, besides the works already
noticed : 1 . ; Introduction to the Study of
Pathology on a Natural Plan, containing an
Essay on Fevers,' 1775, 8vo. 2. ' Description
of the Island of Nevis, with an Account of its
Principal Diseases,' &c., 1776, 8vo. 3. ' An
Essay on Medical Education, with Advice
to Young Gentlemen who go into the Navy
as Mates,' 1776, 8vo. 4. ' The Practice of
Navigation on a New Plan, by means of
a Quadrant of the Difference of Latitude
and Departure,' 1778, 4to. 5. ' Observations
and Remarks respecting the more effectual
means of Preservation of Wounded Sea-
men and Mariners on board H.M.'s ships
in Time of Action,' 1780, 8vo ; 2nd edit.
1782. 6. * Letter on the Scurvy,' 1782, 8vo.
7. l Chemical Reflections relating to the Na-
ture, Causes, Prevention, and Cure of some
Diseases, particularly the Sea Scurvy,' 1784,
8vo. 8. ' A Tract upon Indigestion and the
Hypochondriac Disease, and on Atomic
Gout,' 1785, 8vo ; 5th edit. 1789. 9. ' On
the Nature and Symptoms of Gout,' 1785,
8vo. 10. ' Physiological Conjectures concern-
ing certain Functions of the Human (Eco-
nomy in Foatus and in the Adult,' 1787, 8vo.
11. 'A Short Account of the Method of
treating Scrofular and other Glandular Af-
fections,' 1790, 8vo. 12. ' Essay on Pesti-
lential Diseases,' 1805, 8vo. 13. 'On the
Nutriferous System in Men and all Creatures
which have Livers,' 1808, 8vo. 14. 'A
Treatise on Diet and Regimen, to which
are added a Nosological Table, or Medical
Chest Directory, Prescriptions,' &c., 1828,
8vo ; dedicated to Dr. Abernethy. Rymer
also contributed to the ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine ' for June 1822 (Supplement) ' Observa-
tions on Hydrophobia,' for which he recom-
mended the old remedy of immersion in
cold or tepid water, with injections of the
same; and he translated 'Analysis of the
Section of the Symphysis of the Ossa Pubis,
as recommended in cases of Difficult Labour
and Deformed Pelvis. From the French of
Alphonse le Roy,' 1783.

[Rymer himself tells the story of his early
life in Transplantation (1779), mentioned in the
text. See also Lists of the Koyal College of
Surgeons; Lit. Mem. Living Authors, 1798;
Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816; Watt's
Bibl. Brit. i. 824 ; Cat. Hoy. Med. and Chirurg.
Socitty; Brit. Mus. Cat] G-. LE G. N.

RYMER. THOMAS (1641-1713), author
and archaeologist, son of Ralph Rymer, lord
of the manor of Braflerton, Yorkshire, was

Rymer

66

Rymer

born at 'The Hall' at Yafforth in 1641
(INGLEDEW, Hist, of Northallerton, p. 288).
The father, ' possessed of a good estate.' was,
according to Clarendon, * of the quality of
the better sort of grand jury men, who was
esteemed a wise man, and was known to be
trusted by the greatest men who had been
in rebellion' (Continuation of Life, 1759,
p. 461). An ardent roundhead, he was made
treasurer of his district during the Common-
wealth, and he was granted the estate at
Yaftbrth and Wickmore, Yorkshire, which he
had previously rented at 200/. a year of the
royalist owner, Sir Edward Osborne. At the
Restoration Sir Edward's son, Thomas, com-
pelled him to surrender these lands. Ralph
Rymer, resenting this treatment, joined ' the
presbyterian rising ' in the autumn of 1663.
He was arrested on 12 Oct., was condemned
to death for high treason on 7 Jan., and was
hanged at York. A son Ralph, who also
engaged in the conspiracy, was detained in
prison till 16 July 1666.

Thomas was educated at the school kept by
Thomas Smelt, a loyalist, at Danby-Wiske.
George Hickes [q. v.] was a schoolfellow.
He was admitted a l pensionarius minor ' at
Sidney - Sussex College, Cambridge, on
29 April 1658, at the age of seventeen. On
quitting the university without a degree, he
became a member of Gray's Inn on 2 May
1666, and was called to the bar on 16 June
1673 (cf. FOSTER, Reg. p. 300).

But literature rather than law occupied
most of his attention. In 1668 he first ap-
peared as an author by publishing a trans-
lation of a . Latin anthology from Cicero's
works called ' Cicero's Prince ; ' this he dedi-
cated to the Duke of Monmouth. The special
study of his early life was, however, dramatic
literature, and he reached the conviction that
neglect of the classical rules of unity had
seriously injured the dramatic efforts of Eng-
lish writers. In 1674 he published, with an
elaborate preface in support of such views,
an English translation of R. Rapin's ' Reflec-
tions on Aristotle's Treatise of Poesie.' In
1677 he not only prepared an essay critically
examining some typical English dramas in
the light of his theories, but also wrote a play
in which he endeavoured to illustrate prac-
tically the value of the laws of the classical
drama. The play, which was not acted, was
licensed for publication on 13 Sept. 1677, and
was published next year (in 4to) under the
title * Edgar, or the English Monarch : an
Heroick Tragedy.' It was in rhymed verse.
The action takes place between noonday and
ten at night. The plot was mainly drawn
from William of Malmesbury. Abounding
in strong royalist sentiments, the volume

was dedicated to the king (other editions are
dated 1691 and 1692). The only service that
the piece rendered to art was to show how
a play might faithfully observe all the classi-
cal laws without betraying any dramatic
quality. Addison referred to it in the ' Spec-

I tator ' (No. 692) as a typical failure.

Meanwhile Rymer's critical treatise was

I licensed for the press on 17 July 1677. It
was entitled ' The Tragedies of the Last Age
consider'd and examin'd by the Practice of
the Ancients, and by the Common Sense of
all Ages, in a letter to Fleetwood Shepheard,
esq.,' 1678, sm. 8vo. Here Rymer promised
to examine in detail six plays, viz. Fletcher's
'Rollo,' 'King or no King,' and 'Maid's
Tragedy,' Shakespeare's ' Othello ' and ' Julius-
Caesar,' and Ben Jonson's ' Catiline/ as well
as to criticise Milton's ' Paradise Lost ' ' which
some are pleased to call a poem.' But he
confined his attention for the present to the
first three of the plays only. He is uni-
formly hostile to the works criticised. Most
of his remarks are captious, but he displayed
wide reading in the classics and occasionally
exposed a genuine defect. The tract was
republished, with ' Part I ' on the title-page,
in 1692. He returned to the attack on
' Othello ' in ' A Short View of Tragedy : its
Original Excellency and Corruption; with
some Reflections on Shakespeare and other
Practitioners for the Stage.' This was pub-
lished late in 1692, but bears the date 1693.
In Rymer's eyes 'Othello' was 'a bloody
farce without salt or savour.' He denies that
Shakespeare showed any capacity in tragedy,
although he allows him comic genius and
humour. Both works attracted attention.
Dry den wrote on the first volume some ap-
preciative notes, which Dr. Johnson first pub-
lished in his ' Life of Dryden.' The second
volume was reviewed by Motteux in the
' Gentleman's Journal ' for December 1692,
and by John Dunton in the 'Compleat
Library.' December 1692 ((ii. 58). Dunton
in his ' Life and Errors ' (1818, p. 354) calls
Rymer ' orthodox and modest.' Pope de-
scribed him as ' a learned and strict critic/
and ' on the whole one of the best critics we
ever had ... He is generally right, though
rather too severe in his opinion of the par-
ticular plays he speaks of (SPENCE, Anec-
dotes). Comparing Rymer's critical efforts
with Dryden's ' Essay on Dramatic Poetry J
(1668), Dr. Johnson wrote that Dryden's criti-
cism had the majesty of a queen, Rymer's
the ferocity of a tyrant ( JOHNSON, Lives of
the Poets, ed. Cunningham, i. 341). Macaulay
judged him to be the worst critic that ever
lived. It is fairer to regard him as a learned
fanatic, from whose extravagances any level-

Rymer <

headed student of the drama may derive
much amusement and some profit.

In ' Martin Scriblerus ' Pope classed Rymer
with Dennis as one of those 'who, beginning
with criticism, became afterwards such poets
as no age hath paralleled ' (cf.PopE, Works, ed.
Courthope and Elwin, iv. 82, v. 48). Rymer
wrote three poems to the memory of Edmund
Waller, which were published in a volume
of elegies in 1688, as well as in Dryden's
' Miscellany Poems ; ' and he is said to have
written the Latin inscription for Waller's
tomb at Beaconsfield. In 1689 he published
a poem on Queen Mary's arrival, and in 1692
a translation of one elegy in Ovid's ' Tristia'
(bk. iii. elegy 6 ; reissued in Dryden's ' Mis-
cellanies,' 2nd edit. p. 148). Further speci-
mens of his verse, which was on occasion
sportively amorous, appear in Nichols's ' Se-
lect Poems,' 1780, and two pieces figure in
Mr. A. H. Bullen's ' Musa Proterva ' (1895,
pp. 125-7). A contemporary caricature scorn-
fully designates him ' a garreteer poet ' (CAUL-
PIELB, Portraits, 1819, i. 50). Other contri-
butions by Rymer to literature consisted of
a translation of Plutarch's ' Life of Nicias '
in the collection of Plutarch's ' Lives ' (1683-
1686), and he is supposed to be author of
the preface to Thomas Hobbes's posthumous
' Historia Ecclesiastica carmine elegiaco con-
cinnata' (1688). ' A Life of Thomas Hobbes '
(1681), sometimes attributed to Rymer, is
almost certainly by Richard Blackburne [q. v.]
'An Essay concerning Critical and Curious
Learning, in which are contained some short
Reflections on the Controversie betwixt Sir
William Temple and Mr. Wotton, and that
betwixt Dr. Bentley and Mr. Boyl, by T. R.,
Esqr.,'1698 — a 'very poor and mean perfor-
mance ' — is attributed to Rymer by Hearne
(Collections, ii. 256-7)

In the meantime Rymer's interests had
been diverted to history. In 1684 he pub-
lished a learned tract 'of the antiquity,
power, and decay of parliaments' (other edi-
tions in 1704 and 1714). In 1692 he re-
ceived the appointment of historiographer
to the king, in succession to Shadwell, at a
salary of 200/. a year (LTJTTKELL, ii. 623).

Shortly afterwards the government of
William III determined, mainly at the sug-
gestion of Lord Somers, to print by authority
the public conventions of Great Britain with
other powers. On 26 Aug. 1693 a warrant
was issued to Rymer appointing him editor
of the publication, which was to be entitled
'Fcedera,' and authorising him to search all
public repositories for leagues, treaties, alli-
ances, capitulations, confederacies, which had
at any time been made between the crown of
England and other kingdoms. Rymer took

7 Rymer

as his model Leibnitz's recently published
' Codex Juris Gentium Diplomaticus ' (Han-
over, 1693), and founded his work on an
Elizabethan manuscript ' Book of Abbrevia-
tions of Leagues ' by Arthur Agard [q. v.]
He corresponded with Leibnitz and with
Bishop Nicolson, and benefited by their sug-
gestions. The warrant enabling him to con-
tinue his researches was renewed to Rymer
on 12 April 1694. His expenses were large,
and he was inadequately remunerated by
the government. On 23 April 1694 he
was granted, on his petition, a sum of 200/.,
' seized at Leicester on the conviction of a
Romish priest,' Gervas Cartwright. But up
to August 1698 he had expended 1,253/.
in transcription and the like, and only re-
ceived 500/. From May 1703 a salary of
200/. was paid him for his editorial labours,
but he suffered extreme poverty until his
death. Many importunate petitions, which
Lord Halifax supported with his influence,
were needed before any money was set aside
by the government for printing his work.
The first volume was at length published on
20 Nov. 1704, with a turgid dedication in
Latin to the queen. It opens with a conven-
tion between Henry I and Robert, earl of
Flanders, dated 17* May 1101. Only two
hundred and fifty copies were printed. The
second volume appeared in 1705, and the third
in 1706. In 1707, when the fourth volume
was issued, Robert Sanderson [q. v.] was ap-
pointed Rymer's assistant, and the warrant
empowering searches was renewed on 3 May.
The fifth and sixth volumes followed in 1708 ;
the seventh, eighth, and ninth in 1709, the
tenth and eleventh in 1710, the twelfth in 171 1 ,
the thirteenth and fourteenth in 1712, and the
fifteenth, bringing the documents down to
July 1586, in 1713, the year of Rymer's death.
The sixteenth volume, which appeared in
1715, was prepared by Sanderson, 'ex schedis
Thomae Rymeri potissimum.' By a warrant
dated ISFeb. 1717 Sanderson was constituted
the sole editor of the undertaking, and he
completed the original scheme by issuing the
seventeenth volume in 1717 ('accurante
Roberto Sanderson, generoso'). Here the
latest treaty printed was dated 1625. There
were appended an index and a ' Syllabus seu
Index Actorum MSS. quse lix voluminibus
compacta (praeter xviii tomos typis vulgatos)
collegit ac descripsit Thomas Rymer.' The
syllabus consists of a list of all the manu-
scripts Rymer had transcribed during the
progress of the undertaking. These papers,
which dealt with the period between 1115
and 1698, are now among the Additional
MSS. at the British Museum (Nos. 4573-
4630 and No. 18911). Of the two hundred

Rymer

68

Rysbrack

and fifty copies printed of each of the seven-
teen volumes, two hundred only were for sale
at 2/. each. The cost of printing the seven-
teen volumes amounted to 10,615/. 12s. 6d.
Three supplemental volumes by Sanderson
brought the total number to twenty, of which
the last appeared in 1735. The latest docu-
ment included was dated 1654.

As the successive volumes issued from the
press, the great design attracted appreciative
attention, both at home and abroad. Each
volume was, on its publication, abridged by
Rapin in French in Le Clerc's ' Bibliotheque
Choisie,' and a translation of this abridg-
ment was published in English as ' Acta
Regia ' by Stephen Whatley in 1731 in 4 vols.
8vo (originally issued in twenty-five monthly
parts). Hearne highly commended Rymer's
industry, and welcomed every instalment
with enthusiasm (cf. Collections, ii. 296).
Swift, who obtained the volumes for the
library of Dublin University, wrote in his
« Journal to Stella ' on 22 Feb. 1712 : < Came
home early, and have been amusing myself
with looking into one of the volumes of
Rymer's records.' Though defective at some
points, and defaced by errors of date and by
many misprints, Rymer's ' Foedera ' remains
a collection of high value and authority for
almost all periods of the middle ages and
for the sixteenth century. For the period
of the Commonwealth the work is meagre,
and Dumont's ' Corps Universel Diploma-
tique ' (8 vols. 1726) is for that epoch an
indispensable supplement.

A corrected reprint, issued by Jacob Ton-
son at the expense of government, under the
direction of George Holmes (1662-1749)
[q. v.], of the first seventeen volumes, ap-
peared between 1727 and 1730, and was sold
at 50/. a set ; this was limited to two hun-
dred copies (Reliquice Hearniance, ed. Bliss,
iii. 23). Anew edition in ten volumes, pub-
lished by John Neaulme at The Hague,
1737-45, is of greatly superior typographical
accuracy, and supplies some new documents.
A third edition of the 'Foedera ' was under-
taken in 1806 by the Record Commission.
Dr. Adam Clarke [q. v.] was appointed editor,
and he was subsequently replaced by John
Caley [q. v.] and Frederick Holbrooke ; but
after 30,388/. 18s. 4^. had been spent, be-
tween 1816 and 1830, on producing five hun-
dred copies of parts i.-vi. (forming vols. i.-iii.
and bringing the work to 1383), the publi-
cation was finally suspended in 1830. A
valuable syllabus of the ' Foedera,' contain-
ing many corrections, was prepared by Sir
Thomas Hardy, and was issued in three
volumes (vol. i. appearing in 1869, 4to, vol.
ii. in 1873, and vol. iii. in 1885).

While engaged on the 'Foedera' Rymer
found time to deal with some controverted
historical problems. In 1702 he published
a first letter to Bishop Nicolson ' on his
Scotch Library/ in which he endeavours to
free Robert III of Scotland from the imputa-
tion of bastardy. A second letter to Bishop
Nicolson contained ' an historical deduction
of the alliances between France and Scot-
land, whereby the pretended old league with
Charlemagne is disproved and the true old
league is ascertained.' Sir Robert Sibbald
[q. v.], in a published reply, disputed Rymer's
accuracy. Rymer, in a third letter to Nicol-
son (1706), vindicated the character of Ed-
ward III.

Rymer died in poor circumstances at his
house in Arundel Street, Strand, on 14 Dec.
1713, and was buried in the parish church of
St. Clement Danes. He left all his property
to Mrs. Anna Parnell, spinster ; she sold his
' Collectanea ' to the treasury for 215/. He
seems to have been unmarried. After his
death was published, in a volume called
' Curious Amusements, by a Gentleman of
Pembroke-hall in Cambridge ' (1714, 12mo),
1 Some Translations [attributed to Rymer]
from Greek, Latin, and Italian Poets, with
other Verses and Songs never before
printed.'

[An unfinished life of Rymer, byDes Maizeaux,
is among Thomas Birch's manuscripts (Add. MS.
4423, f. 161). This and all other accessible
sources of information have been utilised by Sir
Thomas Duffus Hardy in the elaborate memoir
which he prefixed to vol. i. of his Syllabus of
Rymer's Foedera (1869). See also Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet. ; Rymer's Works ; Notes and Que-
ries, 2nd ser. xi. 490 ; Diary of Ralph Thoresby,
ed. Hunter; Gardiner's and Mullinger's Intro-
duction to English History.] S. L.

RYSBRACK, JOHN MICHAEL (JO-
ANNES MICHIEL) (1693 P-1770), sculptor,
is usually stated to have been born in Ant-
werp on 24 June 1693, but the date and place
both seem uncertain. He was son of Pieter
Andreasz Rysbrack, a landscape-painter of
Antwerp, who, after working in England
for a short time in 1675, went to Paris,
where he married a French woman, Genevieve
Compagnon, widow of Philippe Buyster, by
whom he had, besides the sculptor, two sons,
Pieter Andreas and Gerard. A strong lean-
ing to French models in the sculptor's work
may be traced to the French origin of his
mother. Rysbrack studied at Antwerp under
Theodore Balant, one of the leading sculptors
there, and in 1714-15 was ' meester ' of the"
guild of St. Luke in that city. According
to another account, his master from 1706 to
1712 was the sculptor, Michiel Van der Vorst.

Rysbrack

69

Ryther

Rysbrack came to England in 1720, and at
first gained a reputation for modelling small
figures in clay. Afterwards he executed a
few portrait-busts, which brought him into
notice, and he obtained employment on
monuments from James Gibbs [q. v.] and
William Kent [q. v.], the architects. Not
being satisfied with their treatment of him,
Rysbrack began an independent practice,
and quickly became the most fashionable
sculptor of his day. He was very industrious
and did much to introduce something of
simplicity and good taste into the rather
oppressive style which prevailed in monu-
mental sculpture. Among the principal
monuments executed by him are those in
Westminster Abbey of Sir Isaac Newton
(designed by Kent), the Duke of Newcastle,
Matthew Prior, Earl Stanhope, Admiral
Vernon, Sir Godfrey Kneller (designed by
himself), Mrs. Oldfield (designed by Kent);
in Worcester Cathedral Bishop Hough ; in
Salisbury Cathedral, the Duke and Duchess
of Somerset ; at Blenheim the Duke of Marl-
borough. Among the statues executed by
him were the bronze equestrian statue of
William III at Bristol, the statues of the
Duke of Somerset at Cambridge, John Locke
at Oxford, George I and George II for the
Royal Exchange. As a sculptor of portrait
busts Rysbrack has seldom if ever been ex-
celled. Nearly all the leading men of his
time sat to him, including Pope, Walpole, Sir
Hans Sloane, Gibbs, the Duke and Duchess
of Marlborough, the Duke and Duchess of
Argyll, Martin Folkes, and many others.
When his supremacy was shaken by the
growing popularity of Scheemakers and
Roubiliac, Rysbrack produced three impor-
tant portrait statues of Palladio, Inigo Jones,
and Fiammingo, which were placed in the
Duke of Devonshire's villa at Chiswick. At
the same time he executed a large statue of
Hercules, which was compiled from the Far-
nese Hercules and studies made from noted
pugilists and athletes of the time ; it was
purchased by Mr. Hoare of Stourhead, Wilt-
shire, who built a temple there on purpose
to receive it. Besides his merits as a sculptor,
Rysbrack was also an accomplished draughts-
man, and executed many hundreds of highly
finished drawings in bistre, all in the manner
of the great Italian artists. In 1765 he
retired from business, and sold part of his
collection of models and drawings ; other
sales followed in 1767 and 1770. Rysbrack
resided for many years in Vere Street, Ox-
ford Street, where he died on 8 Jan. 1770 ;
he was buried in Marylebone churchyard.
A portrait of Rysbrack was painted by J.
Vanderbank.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting (ed.
Wornum) ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; J. T.
Smith's Nollekens and his Times ; Rombouts and
Van Lerius's Liggeren der Antwerpsche Sint
Lucasgilde.] ' L. C.

RYTHER, AUGUSTINE (Jl. 1576-
1590), engraver, one of the earliest English
exponents of the art of engraving on copper,
was a native of Leeds in Yorkshire, and a
fellow-townsman of Christopher Saxton [q. v.]
He was probably an offshoot of the old and
knightly family of Ryther in Yorkshire.
Ryther was associated with Saxton in en-
graving some of the famous maps of the
counties of England published by Saxton in
1579. His name appears as the engraver of
the maps of Durham and Westmoreland
(1576), Gloucester and York (1577), and
that of the whole of England, signed ' Au-
gustinus Ryther Anglus Sculpsit An0 Dm
1579.' His name appears in 1588 with those
of Jodocus Hondius [q. v.], Theodore de Bry,
and others, among the engravers of the charts
to ' The Mariner's Mirrour . . . first made
and set fourth in divers exact sea charts by
that famous nauigator Luke Wagenar of En-
chuisen, and now fitted with necessarie ad-
ditions for the use of Englishmen by Anthony
Ashley.' In 1590 Ryther published a trans-
lation of Petruccio Ubaldini's ( Expeditionis
Hispaniorum in Angliam vera Descriptio,'
under the title of ' A discourse concerninge
the Spanishe fleete inuadinge Englande in
the yeare 1588, and overthrowne by her
Maties Nauie under the conduction of the
Right honorable the Lorde Charles Howarde,
highe Admirall of Englande, written in
Italian by Petruccio Ubaldino, citizen of
Florence, and translated for A. Ryther :
unto the wch discourse are annexed certaine
tables expressinge the seuerall exploites and
conflictes had with the said fleete. These
bookes, with the tables belonginge to them,
are to be solde at the shoppe of A. Ryther,
beinge a little from Leadenhall, next to the
signe of the Tower.' The book was printed
by A. Hatfield. This work is dedicated by
Ryther to Lord Howard of Effingham, and
in the dedication he alludes to the time spent
by him in engraving the plates, and apolo-
gises for the two years' delay in its publica-
tion. In a letter to the reader, Ryther asks for
indulgence ' because I count my selfe as yet
but a yoong beginner.' The plates consist of
a title and ten charts, showing the various
stages of the progress and defeat of the
Spanish Armada in the Channel, and tracing
its further course round the British Isles.
They were drawn out, as it appears, by
Robert Adams (d. 1595) [q.v.], surveyor of
the queen's buildings, and form the most im-

Ryther

70

Ryves

portant record of the Spanish Armada which
exists. It is probable that Ryther's charts,
or Adams's original drawings, were the basis
for the tapestries of the Spanish Armada,
executed by Hendrik Cornelisz Vroom in
Holland, and formerly in the House of Lords.
Reduced copies of Ryther's charts were pub-
lished by John Pine [q. v.] in his work on the
Armada tapestries. The ' tables ' were pub-
lished by Ryther separately from the book,
and are very scarce.

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert; Ryther's
own works and publications.] L. C.

RYTHER, JOHN (1634P-1681), noncon-
formist divine, son of John Rither (d. 1673),
a tanner, was born in Yorkshire about 1634,
and educated at Leeds grammar school.
On 25 March 1650, being then under sixteen
years of age, he was admitted as a sizar at
Sidney-Sussex College, Cambridge. His
father became a leader among the quakers at
York. Ryther held the vicarage of Froding-
ham (including Bromby), Lincolnshire, from
which he was ejected, the presumption being
that it was a sequestered living, which he
lost at the Restoration. He retired to York,
but soon obtained the vicarage of North
Ferriby, Yorkshire : he resided, however, at
Brough in the neighbouring parish of El-
loughton. Ejected from Ferriby by the Uni-
formity Act of 1662, he preached in his house
at Brough till the operation of the Five
Miles Act (which came into force 25 March
1666) compelled him to remove. He preached
at Allerton, near Bradford, and aided in
founding in 1668 the congregational church
at Bradford-dale. For illegal preaching he
was imprisoned for six months, and again
for fifteen months, in York Castle. About
1669 he removed to London, a meeting-house
was built for him at Wapping, and here he
became exceedingly popular with sailors, who
shielded him from arrest. He was known
as the ' seaman's preacher.' He died in June
1681. The mother of Andrew Kippis [q. v.]
was his descendant. He published, besides
single sermons (1672-80), including a funeral
sermon for James Jarieway [q. v.] : 1. 'The
Morning Seeker,' 1673, 8vo. 2. (A Plat
for Mariners; or the Seaman's Preacher,'
1675, 8vo ; reprinted [1780], 8vo, with pre-
face by John Newton (1725-1807) [q. v.]
3. < The Best Friend ... or Christ's Awaken-
ing Call/ 1678, 8vo.

JOHN RYTHEK (d. 1704), son of the above,
acted as chaplain on merchant ships trading
to both the Indies, and early in 1689 became
minister at Nottingham of the congrega-
tional church in Bridlesmith Gate, and (from
3 Oct. 1689) in Castle Gate. He published :

' A Defence of the Glorious Gospel,' 1703,
8vo, against John Barret (1631-1713) [q. v.]
Among the manuscripts in the museum of
Ralph Thoresby [q. v.] were ( A Journal kept
by the Rev. Mr. John Ryther of his Voyage
from Venice toZant, 1676 . . . fromZant . . .
to London. . . . Another from Sardinia to
England. From London, 1680, to the coast
of Cormandell, and Bay of Bengale. From
Fort St. George, 1681, "to Cape Bona Espe-
rance, from St. Helena to England.'

[Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 448, 833; Calamy's
Continuation, 1727, ii. 601 sq. 953 sq. ; Musseum
Thoresbyanum, 1816, p. 81 (89); Carpenter's
Presbyterianism in Nottingham [1862], pp. 106,
109 ; Miall's Congregationalism in Yorkshire,
1868, p. 240; Nottingham Daily Press, 30 May
1889 (account of Castle Grate Chapel) ; informa-
tion from the master of Sidney-Sussex College,
and from J. S. Rowntree, esq., York.] A. G.

RYVES, BRUNO (1596-1677), dean of
Windsor, son of Thomas, and grandson of
John Ryves of Damory Court, Dorset, was
born in 1596, and educated at Oxford, sub-
scribing as a clerk of New College in 1610.
Sir Thomas Ryves [q. v.] was his first cousin.
He graduated B.A. in 1616, and in the fol-
lowing year became a clerk of Magdalen,
proceeding M.A. 9 June 1619, B.D. 20 June
1632, and D.D. 25 June 1639. He was
admitted of Gray's Inn in 1634. In the
meantime he was instituted to the vicarage
of Stanwell in Middlesex, where he made a
name by his ' florid ' preaching (WOOD),
obtaining in September 1628 the additional
benefice of St. Martin-le-Vintry. About
1640 he became chaplain to Charles I. The
inhabitants of Stanwell petitioned against him
in July 1642, and he was forthwith deprived
of his benefices, and a parliamentary preacher
appointed in his stead. ' With his wife and
four children and all his family he was (accord-
ing to Walker) taken out of doors, all his goods
seized, and all that night lay under a hedge in
the wet and cold. Next day my Lord Arundel,
hearing of this barbarous usage done to so
pious a gentleman, sent his coach with men
and horses,' and Ryves was entertained for
some time at Wardour Castle. A patent of
June 1646 created him dean of Chichester,
but he remained in seclusion and dependent
upon charity at Shafton in Dorset until
after the king's death, when he made at
least one journey abroad, bearing to Charles II
some money which had been collected among
his adherents. Upon the Restoration he
petitioned for the vicarage of St. Giles's,
Cripplegate ; but better preferment was in
store for him. He was in July 1660 in-
stalled dean of Chichester and master of the
hospital there; he was also sworn chaplain-

Ryves

in-ordinary to the king, and appointed dean
of Windsor (and Wolverhampton), being in-
stalled on 3 Sept. 1660. He became scribe
of the order of the Garter in the following
January, and was shortly afterwards pre-
sented to the rectories of Haseley, Oxon.,
and Acton, in Middlesex. As administrator
of the charity of the poor knights of Wind-
sor, he had great difficulty in dealing with
the many and conflicting appeals of decayed
royalists.

In January 1662, upon the occasion of a
great alarm caused by the prevalence of
midsummer weather in midwinter, Ryves
preached before the House of Commons at St.
Margaret's, on Joshua vii. 12, « showing how
the neglect of exacting justice on offenders
(by which he insinuated such of the old king's
murderers as were yet reprieved and in the
Tower) was a main cause of God's punishing
aland ' (EVELYN, Diary, 15 Jan. : cf. PEPYS,
i. 313). Being non-resident at Acton, he
put in a drunken curate, whom he directed
to persecute Richard Baxter. Baxter was
drawing crowded audiences to his sermons
in defiance of the conventicle act, by an un-
popular application of which, in 1668, he
was at length convicted and confined for six
months. Baxter rightly attributed his mis-
hap to the absentee rector, who had grown
hard and sour ; even Sir Matthew Hale had
no good word for him. Ryves died at
Windsor on 13 July 1677, and was buried
in the south aisle of St. George's Chapel,
where he is commemorated by a long mural
inscription in Latin. By his wife, Kate,
daughter of Sir Richard Waldram, knt., of
Charley, Leicestershire, he had several chil-
dren. A son married Judith Tyler in 1668,
and his son Bruno entered Merchant Tay-
lors' School in 1709 ; a kinsman, Jerome
Ryves (d. 1705), was installed dean of St.
Patrick's, Dublin, in March 1699.

Besides three separate sermons, Ryves
was the author of ' Mercurius Rusticus ; or
the Countries Complaint of the Barbarous
Outrages committed by the Sectaries of this
late flourishing Kingdom.' Nineteen num-
bers (in opposition to which George Wither
started a parliamentary ' Mercurius Rusticus ')
appeared from August 1642, and the whole
were republished, 1646, 1647, and 1685, with
a finely engraved frontispiece, in compart-
ments. The assaults upon Sir John Lucas's
house, W ardour Castle, and other mansions
are narrated, while a second part commences
to deal with the violation of the cathedrals.
From the fact of its being frequently bound
up with < Mercurius Rusticus,' with the
common title of ' Anglise Ruina,' the
' Querela Cantabrigiensis ' of John Barwick

i Ryves

[q. v.] has been erroneously attributed to
Ryves (WooD, Athena, iii. 1111). Ryves
assisted Walton in the business of the Lon-
don tithes, and contributed to his polyglot
bible (ToDD, Memoirs of Walton, i. 4, 306).
A number of his letters are among the Ash-
mole MSS. in the Bodleian Library (see
BLOXAM, Magd. Coll. Reg. ii. 58). Both
Ryves's Christian name and surname were
variously spelt by his contemporaries, Brune,
I Bruen, Brian, Bruno, and Reeves, Rives,
Ryve, Reeve, and Ryves.

An engraved portrait of the dean, from
an original miniature in oil, was published
in 1810 ; a second was engraved by Earlom
(EVANS, Cat. of Engraved Portraits, p. 302).

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1110; Bloxam's
Magdalen Coll. Registers, ii. 51-8 ; Hutchins's
Dorset, i. 228 and iv. 96 (pedigree^ ; Le Neve's
Fasti Eocles. Anglicanse; Newcourt's Eeper-
torium, 1708, i. 423; Lysons's Environs of Lon-
don, ii. 12 ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy,
1714, ii. 12 ; Lloyd's Memoirs, pp. 5, 6 ; Grey's
Examples of Neal's Puritans, iii. App. p. 13;
Baxters Addit. Notes on Sir M. Hale, 1682, p.
25 ; Baxter et 1'Angleterre religieuse de son
temps, 1840, p. 249; Pote's Windsor, p. 365;
j Fox- Bourne's Hist, of Newspapers, i. 13 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, passim ; Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet.; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn);
Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

RYVES, ELIZABETH (1750-1797),
author, descended from an old Irish family
connected with that of Bruno Ryves [q. v.],
was born in Ireland in 1750. She owned
some property, but, being cheated out of it,
fell into poverty, and went to London to
earn a living by her pen. She wrote poli-
tical articles for newspapers, verses, plays,
and learned French in order to make trans-
lations ; she turned into English Rousseau's
* Social Contract,' Raynal's ' Letter to the
National Assembly,' and Delacroix's ' Re-
view of the Constitutions of the Principal
States of Europe,' 1792 ; she attempted Frois-
sart, but gave it up as too difficult. For
some time she is doubtfully said to have
conducted the historical department of the
'Annual Register' (cf. Gent. Mag. 1795 ii.
540, 734, 1797 i. 522; and BAKER, Biogr.
Dramat. i. 619).

Her dramatic efforts, ' The Prude,' a comic
opera in three acts (cf. ib. ii. 185), and ' The
Debt of Honour,' were accepted by a thea-
trical manager, but were never acted ; she re-
ceived 100/. as compensation. She wrote one
novel, ' The Hermit of Snowden,' said to be
an account of her own life, and seven small
volumes of poems. She died in poverty in
April 1797 in Store Street, London. Isaac

Ryves

Disraeli, to whom she was personally known,
expends much pity on her late (cf. Calamities
of Authors, p. 95).

[Webb's Irish Biography, p. 461 ; O'Dono^hue's
Poets of Ireland, iii. 221; Male's Woman's Re-
cord, p. 497 ; Gent. Mag 1797, i. 445.] E. L.

RYVES, GEORGE FREDERICK

(1758-1826), rear-adiniral, son of Thomas
Ryves, of the old Dorset family, by his
second wife, Anna Maria, daughter of Daniel
Graham, was born on 8 Sept. 1758. He re-
ceived his early education at Harrow, and
in February 1774 was entered on board the
Kent guardship at Plymouth. In April 1775
he joined the Portland, going out to the West
Indies as flagship of Vice-admiral James
Young, and shortly after arriving on the
station was appointed to command the Tartar
tender, carrying eight guns and a crew of
thirty-three men. In her he had the fortune
to capture upwards of fifty prizes, some of
them privateers of superior force. In May
1778 the Portland returned to England, and
in May 1779 Ryves joined the Europe, the
flagship of Vice-admiral Arbuthnot, who in
September appointed him acting-lieutenant
of the Pacific armed ship. PI is lieutenant's
commission was confirmed on 18 Nov. 1780,
and in December he was appointed to the Fox
on the Jamaica station. In her he returned
to England in 1782, and early in 1783 he
was appointed to the Grafton, which sailed
for the East Indies ; but, having been dis-
masted in a gale in the Bay of Biscay, was
obliged to put back and, consequent on the
peace, was paid off and Ryves placed on
half-pay. In the armament of 1787 he was
appointed first lieutenant of the Aurora
frigate, and in January 1795 to the Arethusa
on the coast of France. On 4 July 1795 he
was promoted to the command of the Bull-
dog, then in the West Indies, and went out
to her as a passenger in the Colossus. On
arriving at St. Lucia, in the absence of the
Bulldog, Ryves volunteered for service with
the seamen landed for the reduction of the
island [see CHRISTIAN, SIR HUGH CLOBERRY],
and rendered important assistance in the
making of roads and the transporting of
heavy guns. He afterwards joined the Bull-
dog, in which he returned to England in
September 1797.

On 29 May 1798 he was advanced to post
rank, and in April 1800 was appointed to the
Agincourt of 64 guns, which during the
summer carried the flag of Sir Charles
Morice Pole [q. v.] on the Newfoundland
station. In the following year the Agin-
court was one of the fleet with Lord Keith
on the coast of Egypt [see ELPHINSTONE,

s Ryves

GEORGE KEITH, VISCOUNT KEITH], and in
March 1802 Ryves was sent with a small
squadron to receive the cession ot Corfu.
Afterwards, on intelligence that the French
were preparing to seize on the island of
Maddalena,he was sent thither to prevent the
encroachrnenc. The intelligence proved to
be incorrect ; but while waiting there Ryves
carried out a survey of the roadstead, then
absolutely unknown, and by his chart Nelson,
in the following year, was led to make it
his base, calling it, in compliment to Ryves,
Agincourt Sound. In May 1803 Ryves was
moved to the Gibraltar, in which he re-
mained in the Mediterranean, under Nelson's
command, till the summer of 1804, when
the Gibraltar, being almost worn out, was
sent home and paid off. In 1810 Ryves
commanded the Africa, of 64 guns, in the
Baltic, from which he brought home a large
convoy, notwithstanding the severity of the
weather and the violence of the gales. He
had no further service, but became rear-
admiral on 27 May 1825, and died at his
seat, Shrowton House, Dorset, on 20 May
1826. Ryves was twice married : first, in
1792, to Catherine Elizabeth, third daughter
of the Hon. James Everard Arundel ; and,
secondly, in 1806, to Emma, daughter of
Richard Robert Graham of Chelsea Hos-
pital. By both wives he left issue ; five of
his sons served in the navy. The eldest,.
George Frederick Ryves, nominated a C.B.
in 1826 for distinguished service in the first
Burmese war, died, a rear-admiral, in 1858.
[Marshall's Eoy. Nav. Biogr. iii. (vol. ii.) 136 ;
O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. p. 1017; Nicolas's
Despatches of Lord Nelson (see Index) ; Service-
book in the Public Eecord Office ; Gent. Mag.
1826, i. 640.] J. K. L.

RYVES, MRS. LAVINIA JANETTA
HORTON DE SERRES (1797-1871), claim-
ing to be Princess of Cumberland. [See
under SERRES, MRS. OLIVIA.]

RYVES, SIR THOMAS (1583 ?-1652)r
civilian, born about 1583, was the eighth
son of John Ryves (1532-1587 ?) of Damory
Court, near Blandford, Dorset, by his wife
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Mervyn of
Fonthill, Wiltshire. Of his brothers, George
(1569-1613) was warden of New College,
Oxford, and Sir William (d. 1660) was ap-
pointed attorney-general for Ireland in 1619
arid judge of the king's bench in 1636-.
Bruno Ryves [q. v.] was his first cousin.
Thomas was admitted to Winchester School
in 1590, was thence elected fellow of New
College, Oxford, in 1598, and graduated
B.C.L. on 7 Feb. 1604-5, and D.C.L.
21 June 1610. He also studied law in Hhe

Ryves

73

Ryves

best universities of France,' and the terms he
spent there were allowed to count for his
degree as if he had spent them in Oxford (Cal.
State Papers, Ireland, 1615-25, pp. 105-7 ;
Reg. Univ. Oxon. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 380). In 1611
he was admitted advocate of Doctors' Com-
mon. In September 1612 Sir John Davies
[q. v.], whose wife was sister to Ry ves's aunt,
took Ryves with him on his return to Ireland,
and in the following October procured him
the reversion of the office of judge of facul-
ties and the prerogative court in Ireland.
Meanwhile he did the king ' good service '
during the parliament of 1613, made notable
by the struggle between Davies and Sir
John Everard [q. v.] for the speakership,
of which Ryves wrote an account, pre-
served among the state papers (Cal. State
Papers, Ireland, 1611-14, pp. 354-5). On
the death of Sir Daniel Donne [q. v.] in
1617, Ryves succeeded to the office of judge
of faculties ; but the bishops, including
Ussher, objected to his authority in ecclesi-
astical matters, and demanded the appoint-
ment of a prelate. Ryves defended his
claims in a letter to Sir Thomas Lake ($.),
but finally resigned the office, which was
given to the archbishop of Dublin in 1621.
Ryves now returned to England and
began to practise in the admiralty court.
In April 1623 he was associated with the
attorney-general in the prosecution of Ad-
miral Sir Henry Mervyn and Sir William
St. John before the admiralty court. In
the following July he was ordered to attend
Arthur, lord Chichester [q. v.], in his fruit-
less mission to negotiate peace in the Pala-
tinate, but does not appear to have started
(Cal. State Papers; Ryves to Ussher, in
USSHER'S Works, ed. Elrington, xv. 201). In
the same year he was appointed king's ad-
vocate. In June 1626 he was sworn a
master of requests extraordinary (Cal. State
Papers, 1625-6, p. 362), and his activity in
the admiralty courts is evidenced by nu-
merous entries in the state papers from this
date to the outbreak of the civil war. In
1634 he was placed on a commission to
visit the churches and schools in the diocese
of Canterbury. In 1636 he was made judge
of the admiralty of Dover, and subsequently
of the Cinque ports. His name does not
occur after 1642, probably because he left
his post to join the king. In spite of his
advanced years he is said to have fought
valiantly, and to have been several times
wounded. He was knighted by Charles on

19 March 1644, and in September 1648 was
employed on the king's behalf to negotiate
with the parliament. He died on 2 Jan.
1651-2, and was buried on the 5th in St.
Clement Danes Church, London. He
married a lady named Waldram, but left no
issue. Ryves was an able civilian, and his
works evince considerable learning ; but
Archbishop Ussher had no high opinion of
his gratitude or honesty (UssHEE, Letters,
ed. Parr, 1686, p. 335).

His works are : 1 . ' The Poore Vicars
Plea,' London, 1620, 4to ; it deals with the
clergy of Ireland, and vindicates their claims
to tithes, notwithstanding impropriations ;
another edition was printed by Sir Henry
Spelman in 1704. 2. ' Regiminis Anglican!
in Hibernia Defensio adversus Analecten
(by David Rothe [q. v.]),' London, 1624, 4to ;
it seeks to exculpate James I from the charges
of tyranny and oppression in Ireland, of de-
basing the coin, and restraining freedom of
speech in parliament ; it maintains the royal
against papal supremacy in the church, and
concludes with an eloquent vindication of
Chichester's administration. 3. ' Impera-
toris Justiniani Defensio adversus Aleman-
num,' London, 1626, 12mo ; another edition
appeared at Frankfort in 1628, 8vo. 4. ' His-
toria Navalis, lib. i.,' London, 1629, 8vo;
begins with Noah, and deals with ancient
naval history down to the sixth century B.C. ;
no more of this edition was published, and
this volume was included in 5. 'Historia
Navalis Antiqua, lib. iv.,' London, 1633, 8vo,
which goes down to the establishment of the
Roman empire. 6. ' Historia Navalis Media,
lib. iii.,' London, 1640, 8vo ; carries on the
history to the fall of Constantinople in 1453.
Many of Ry ves's letters are preserved among
the state papers ; two to Camden are printed
in Smith's 'Camdeni Epistolse/ 1691, pp.
236, 257, and seven to Ussher in Elrington's
( Works of Ussher.' In the last two he speaks
of having translated some of Ussher's works,
but these translations do not seem to have
been published.

[Authorities cited; Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ;
Cal. State Papers, Domestic and Irish ; Lascelles's
Liber Mun. Hib. ; Hutchins's Dorset, i. 228, iv.
96 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 304-6 ; Ware's
Ireland, ii. 339-40 ; Laud's Works, iv. 126, 129,
130, v. 132; Reg. Univ. Oxon. vol. ii. pt. i. pp.
120, 186, 380, pt. iii. p. 260; Kirby's Winches-
ter Scholars; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714;
Coote's Civilians, p. 70; Fuller's Worthies, i.
315 ; Gent. Mag. 1813.. ii. 22-3.] A. F. P.

Sabie

74

Sabine

s

SABIE, FRANCIS (/. 1595), poetaster,
was a schoolmaster at Lichfield in 1587
(ARBER, Stationers' Registers, ii. 146). He
published three volumes of verse — two in
1595, and one in 1596. His earliest publica-
tion, in two parts, was entitled ' The Fisher-
mans Tale : Of the famous Actes, Life, and
Loue of Cassander, a Grecian Knight/ 1595.
The second part bears the heading ' Flora's
Fortune. The second part and finishing of
the Fisher-mans Tale.' The poem, which was
licensed for publication to Richard Jones on
11 Nov. 1594, is a paraphrase in monotonous
blank verse of 'Pandosto, the Triumph of
Time,' afterwards renamed 'Dorastus and
Fawnia,' a romance by Robert Greene (1560 ?-
1592) [q.v.] A reprint from a Bodleian manu-
script, limited to ten copies, was issued by
James Orchard Halliwell (afterwards Halli-
well-Phillipps) [q. v.] in 1867. Later in 1595
there appeared ' Pan's Pipe, Three Pastorall
Eglogues in English Hexameter, with other
poetical verses delightfull.' The publisher was
Richard Jones, who obtained a license for the
publication on 11 Jan. 1594-5 (ARBER, ii. 668).
The prose epistle ( To all youthful Gentlemen,
Apprentises, fauourers of the diuine Arte of
sense-delighting Poesie,' is signed F. S. The
hexameters run satisfactorily. In his third
volume, which contains three separate works,
Sabie showed for the first time his capacity
in rhyme. The book was entitled ' Adams
Complaint. The Olde Worldes Tragedie.
Dauid and Bathsheba,' London, by Richard
Jones, 1596, 4to. These poems, which are
in rhyming stanzas (each consisting of three
heroic couplets), versify scripture. ' The Olde
Worldes Tragedie' is the story of the flood.
The volume is dedicated to Dr. Howland,
bishop of Peterborough.

Copies of Sabie's three books — all extremely
rare — are in the British Museum and at Brit-
well. The British Museum copies of ' The
Fisher-mans Tale ' and ' Flora's Fortune,'
which are in fine condition, were acquired
from Sir Charles Isham's collection in 1894
(Times, 31 Aug. 1895; Bibliographica. iii.
418-29).

Sabie's son Edmond was apprenticed to
Robert Cullen, a London stationer, 12 June
1587 (ARBER, ii. 146), and was admitted a
freeman on 5 Aug. 1594.

[Collier's Bibl. Cat. ii. 2, 305-7 sq. ; Collier's
Poet. Decameron, i. 137-41 ; information kindly
supplied by E. E. Graves, esq.] S. L.

SABINE, SIR EDWARD (1788-1883),
general, royal artillery, and president of the
Royal Society, fifth son and ninth child of
Joseph Sabine, esq., of Tewin, Hertfordshire,
and of Sarah (who died within a month of
her son's birth), daughter of Rowland Hunt,
esq., of Boreatton Park, Shropshire, was born
in Great Britain Street, Dublin, on 14 Oct.
1788. Sir Edward's great-grandfather was
General Joseph Sabine (1662 P-1739) [q. v.],
and Joseph Sabine (1770-1813) [q. v.] was
his brother.

Sabine was educated at Marlow and at
the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich,
which he entered on 25 Jan. 1803. He re-
ceived a commission as second lieutenant in
the royal artillery on 22 Dec. of the same
year, and was stationed at Woolwich. He
was promoted to be first lieutenant on
20 July 1804, and on 11 Nov. sailed for
Gibraltar, where he remained until August
1806. On his return to England on 1 Sept.
he was posted to the royal horse artillery, in
which he served at various home stations
until the end of 1812. He was promoted to
be second captain on 24 Jan. 1813, and on
9 May sailed for Canada from Falmouth in
the packet Manchester. When eight days
out she was attacked by the Yorktown, an
American privateer, but, carrying some light
guns and carronades, was able to maintain
a running fight for twenty hours, after which
an hour's close engagement compelled her to
strike her colours. Sabine and his soldier-
servant were of great service in working the
guns. On 18 July the Manchester was re-
captured by the British frigate Maidstone,
and Sabine was landed at Halifax, Nova
Scotia, whence he proceeded to Quebec.

In the winter of 1813-14 there was an
advance of American militia on Quebec, and
Sabine was directed to garrison a small out-
post. He served during August and September
1814 in the Niagara frontier (Upper Canada)
campaign under Lieutenant-general Gordon
Drummond, was present at the siege of Fort
Erie, took part in the assault on that fort
on 15 Aug., when the British lost twenty-
seven officers and 326 men, and was engaged
in the action of 17 Sept. against a sortie,
when the British loss was twenty officers
and 270 men, was twice favourably men-
tioned in despatches, and was privileged to
wear the word ' Niagara ' on his dress and
appointments. He returned home on 12 Aug.

Sabine

75

Sabine

1816, and devoted himself to his favourite
studies —astronomy, terrestrial magnetism,
and ornithology — under the supervision of
his brother-in-law, Henry Browne, F.R.S.,
at whose house (2 Portland Place, London)
he met Captain Henry Kater, F.R.S., and
other kindred spirits.

Sabine was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society in 1818, and the same year, on the
recommendation of the president and council,
he was appointed astronomer to the arctic
expedition in search of a north-west passage,
which sailed in the Isabella under Commander
(afterwards Sir) John Ross (1777-1856) [q.v.]
and was absent from May to November. His
report on the biological results of the expe-
dition appeared in the ' Transactions of the
Linnean Society,' vol. xii., and embraced
twenty-four species of birds from Greenland,
of which four were new to the list, and one,
the Larus Sabiiii, entirely new. He further
contributed an account of the Esquimaux of
the west coast of Greenland to the ' Quar-
terly Journal of Science,' 1819.

Sabine accompanied, in a similar capacity,
a second arctic expedition in 1819, which
sailed in the Hecla under Lieutenant-com-
mander (afterwards Sir) Edward Parry [q.v.],
and was away from May 1819 until No-
vember 1 820. He tabulated all the observa-
tions, and arranged nearly all the appendix of
Parry's journal, and Parry warmly acknow-
ledged his valuable assistance throughout
the expedition. During the tedious stay for
the winter months inWinter Harbour, when
the sun was ninety-six days below the
horizon, Sabine edited a weekly journal for
the amusement of the party, which was en-
titled 'The North Georgia Gazette and
Winter Chronicle,' and extended to twenty-
one numbers. In 1821 he received the Copley
medal of the Royal Society for various com-
munications relating to his researches during
the arctic expedition.

Sabine was next selected to conduct a
series of experiments for determining the
variation in different latitudes in the length
of the pendulum vibrating seconds, with a
view to ascertain the true figure of the
earth, a subject which had engaged his at-
tention in the first arctic voyage. He sailed
in the Pheasant on 12 Nov. 1821, and re-
turned on 5 Jan. 1823, having visited St.
Thomas (Gulf of Guinea), Maranham, Ascen-
sion, Sierra Leone, Trinidad, Bahia, and
Jamaica. On 1 May 1823 he sailed in the
Griper on the same duty, returningon 19 Dec.,
having visited New York, Trondhjem, Ham-
merfest, Greenland, and Spitzbergen.

Sabine's observations of the magnetic in-
clination and force at St. Thomas in 1822

I were the first made on that island. Utilised
| as a base of comparison with later observa-
tions of the Portuguese, they are important
as showing the remarkable secular change
which was in progress during the interval.
The account of Sabine's pendulum experi-
ments, printed in a quarto volume by the
board of longitude in 1825, is an enduring
monument of his indefatigable industry, his
spirit of inquiry, and wide range of observa-
tion. The work was honoured by the award
to him of the Lalande gold medal of the
Institute of France in 1826.

In 1825 Sabine was appointed a joint com-
missioner with Sir John Herschel to act
with a French government commission in
determining the precise difference of longi-
tude between the observatories of Paris and
Greenwich by means of rocket-signals. The
difference of longitude thus found was nine
minutes 21'6 seconds. The accepted dif-
ference at the present time, by electric sig-
nalling, is nine minutes twenty-one seconds.
On 31 Dec. 1827 Sabine was promoted first
captain, and having obtained from the Duke
of Wellington, then master-general of the
ordnance, general leave of absence so long
as he was not required for military service,
and on the understanding that he was use-
fully employed in scientific pursuits, he acted
until 1829 as one of the secretaries of the
Royal Society.

In 1827 and the two folio wing years Sabine
j made experiments to determine the relative
lengths of the seconds pendulum in Paris,
London, Greenwich, and Altona, and he
afterwards determined the absolute length
at Greenwich. On the abolition of the board
of longitude in 1828, it was arranged that
three scientific advisers of the admiralty
should be nominated, the selection being
limited to the council of the Royal Society.
Sabine, Faraday, and Young were appointed.
Sabine's appointment was violently attacked
by Charles Babbage in a pamphlet generally
denouncing the Royal Society, entitled l Re-
flections on the Decline of Science in Eng-
land, and on some of its Causes ' (1830).
Sabine did not answer Babbage's unmannerly
attack, but contented himself with inserting
in the ' Philosophical Magazine ' for 1830 an
explanation on one point upon which par-
ticular stress had been laid.

The condition of Ireland in 1830 necessi-
tated an increased military establishment,
and Sabine was recalled to military duty in
that country, where he served for seven
years. During this time he continued his
pendulum investigations, and in 1834 com-
menced, in conjunction with Professor Hum-
phrey Lloyd, afterwards provost of Trinity

Sabine

76

Sabine

College, Dublin, and Captain (afterwards
Sir) James Clark Ross [q.v.], the first sys-
tematic magnetic survey ever made of the
British Islands. He extended it single-
handed to Scotland in 1836, and in con-
junction with Lloyd, Ross, and additional
observers, in the following year to England.
With the exception of the mathematical
section of the Irish report, which was Pro-
fessor Lloyd's, the reports — published by the
British Association — were mainly Sabine's,
as was also a very large share of the obser-
vations, more particularly the laborious task
of combining them, by equations of con-
dition, to obtain the most probable mean
results.

Sabine was promoted to be brevet-major
on 10 Jan. 1837, and did duty at Woolwich.
On 22 April 1836 Humboldt wrote to the
Duke of Sussex, president of the Royal So-
ciety, in reference to a conversation he had
recently held in Berlin with Sabine and
Lloyd, and urged the establishment through-
out the British empire of regular magnetic
stations similar to those which, mainly by
his influence, had been for some time in ope-
ration in Northern Asia. The proposal was
reported upon by Mr. (afterwards Sir) George
Airey, astronomer royal, and Mr. Samuel
Hunter Christie [q. v.] (see Royal Soc. Proc.
vol. iii.) A committee on mathematics and
physics, appointed in May, of which Sabine,
Lloyd, and Lieutenant (afterwards Sir) Wil-
liam Thomas Denison [q. v.] were prominent
members, worked out the details, and to-
wards the end of the year a definite official
representation was made to government to
establish magnetic observatories at selected
stations in both hemispheres, and to despatch
a naval expedition to the South Antarctic
regions to make a magnetical survey of them.
In the spring of 1839 the scheme was ap-
proved by the government.

The fixed observatories were to be esta-
blished at Toronto in Canada, St. Helena,
and the Cape of Good Hope, and at stations
to be determined by the East India Company,
while other nations were invited to co-
operate. Sabine was appointed to superin-
tend the whole, and the observatories began
their work in 1840. Sabine's first publica-
tion of results was a quarto volume in 1843
of ' Observations on Days of Unusual Mag-
netic Disturbance,' which was followed by a
second volume on the same subject in 1851.
The subsequent publications, which were en-
tirely edited by Sabine, who wrote an intro-
duction to each volume, were : Toronto, 1842-
1847, in 3 vols., dated 1845, 1853, and 1857
respectively (observations were carried on
from 1848 to 1853, but were not printed) ;

St. Helena, 1843-9, in 2 vols., dated 1850
and 1860 ; Cape of Good Hope, the magnetic
observations to 1846, 1 vol., dated 1851, and
the meteorological to 1848, 1 vol., dated
1880 ; Hobart Town, Tasmania, to 1842, in
3 vols., dated 1850, 1852, and 1853 respec-
tively. To enable Sabine to cope with the
work, a small clerical staff was maintained
by the war office at Woolwich for about
twenty years.

In 1839 Sabine was appointed general
secretary of the British Association, a la-
borious office which he held for twenty years,
with the single exception of 1852, when he
occupied the presidential chair at Belfast.
In 1840 he commenced the series of l Con-
tributions to Terrestrial Magnetism,' which
comprised fifteen papers in the ( Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society,' spread
over thirty-six years. This gigantic work
was a survey of the general distribution of
magnetism over the globe at this epoch. In
it is to be found every observation of any
authority taken by sea or land since 1818 or
thereabouts, arranged in zones of 5° and 10°
of latitude, and taken in the order of longi-
tude eastwards from Greenwich round the
globe. Illustrative maps were prepared for
it in the hydrographical department of the
admiralty, under the supervision of Captain
(afterwards Rear-admiral Sir) Frederick
Evans, R.N. Several of the numbers ap-
peared after Sabine had lost the aid of his
staff of clerks at Woolwich. Numbers 11,
13, 14, and 15 contain a complete statement
of the magnetic survey of the globe, in the
double form of catalogue or tables and of
magnetic maps.

On 25 Jan. 1841 Sabine was promoted to
be regimental lieutenant-colonel. On 1 Dec.
1845 he was elected foreign secretary of the
Royal Society. In 1849 he was awarded one
of the gold medals of the society for his
papers on terrestrial magnetism. On 30 Nov.
1850 he was elected treasurer to the society.
On 11 Nov. of the following year he was

fromoted to be regimental colonel, and on
4 June 1856 major-general. Between 1858
and 1861, at the request of the British Asso-
ciation, he undertook to repeat the magnetic
survey of the British Isles. Dr. Lloyd was
again his coadjutor, and, as before, Sabine
reduced and reported the results relating to
the elements of dip and force, Evans dealing
with the declination. In 1859 he edited the
* Letters of Colonel Sir Augustus Eraser,
K.C.B., commanding the Royal Horse Artil-
lery in the Army under the Duke of Wel-
lington, written during the Peninsular and
Waterloo Campaigns.'

Sabine was elected president of the Royal

Sabine

77

Sabine

Society in 1861, and held the office until his
resignation in 1871. In 1864 he moved the
government of India to undertake at various
stations of the great trigonometrical survey,
from the sea-level at Cape Cormorin to the
lofty tablelands of the Himalayas, the series
of pendulum observations which have thrown
so much light on the constitution of the
earth's crust and local variations of gravity.

On 9 Feb. 1865 Sabine was made a colonel-
commandant of the royal artillery, and on
20 Sept. of the same year was promoted to
be lieutenant-general. In 1869 he was made
a civil knight-commander of the Bath, and
on 7 Feb. 1870 was promoted to be general.
In 1876 his scientific activity came to an
end, and he retired from the army on full
pay on 1 Oct. 1877. During his later years
his mental faculties failed. He died at Rich-
mond on 26 June 1883, and was buried in the
family vault at Tewin, Hertfordshire, beside
the remains of his wife.

Sabine was created D.C.L. of Oxford on
20 June 1855, and LL.D. of Cambridge. He
was a fellow of the Linnean and the Royal
Astronomical societies and many other
learned bodies. He held the foreign orders
of Pour le Me"rite of Prussia, SS. Maurice and
Lazarus of Italy, and the Rose of Brazil. He
contributed more than one hundred papers to
the * Philosophical Transactions of the Royal
Society,' besides many others to the ' Philo-
sophical Magazine,' ' Journal of Science,' and
kindred publications (see Royal Society's Cat.
of Scientific Papers). His scientific capacity
was combined with an attractive personality.
His grace of manner and invincible cheerful-
ness rendered him universally popular.

There is an oil portrait of Sabine by S.
Pearce in the rooms of the Royal Society,
presented by Lady Sabine in 1866. There is
also a marble bust of him by J. Durham,
presented by P. J. Gassiot, esq., F.R.S., in
1860. In the mess-room of the royal artil-
lery at Woolwich there is a portrait of him
by G. F. Watts, R.A., dated 1876.

Sabine married, in 1826, Elizabeth Juliana
(1807-1879), daughter of William Leeves,
esq., of Tortington, Sussex. She was an
accomplished woman, who aided him for more
than half a century in his scientific investi-
gations. Her translation of Humboldt's
' Cosmos,' in four volumes, was published
1849-58. She also translated ' The Aspects
of Nature ' (1819, 2 vols.) by the same author,
Arago's meteorological essays, and 'Narra-
tive of an Expedition to the Polar Sea '(1840;
2nd ed. 1844) commanded by Admiral Fer-
dinand von Wrangel, which were published
under the sup3rintendence of her husband.
There was no issue of the marriage. Sabine's

only surviving nephew on the male side was
Admiral Sir Thomas Sabine-Pasley [q. v.]

The following is a list of some of the
more important of Sabine's contributions to
the Royal Society 'Philosophical Transac-
tions ' that have not been mentioned: 1. ' Ir-
regularities observed in the Direction of the
Compass Needles of H.M.S. Isabella and
Alexander in their late Voyage of Discovery,
and caused by the Attraction of the Iron con-
tained in the Ships,' 1819. 2. ' On the Dip
and Variation of the Magnetic Needle, and
on the Intensity of the Magnetic Fprce,
made during the late Voyage in search of a
North- West Passage,' 1819. 3. ' An Account
of Experiments to determine the Accelera-
tion of the Pendulum in different Latitudes,'
1821. 4. ' On the Temperature at consider-
able Depths of the Caribbean Sea/ 1823.

5. ' A Comparison of Barometrical Measure-
ment with the Trigonometrical Determina-
tion of a Height at Spitsbergen,' 1826.

6. ' Experiments to determine the Difference
in the Number of Vibrations made by an In-

! variable Pendulum in the Royal Observatory
at Greenwich and in the House in London
in which Captain Kater's Experiments were
made,' 1829. 7. 'Experiments to ascertain
the Ratio of the Magnetic Forces acting on
a Needle suspended horizontally in Paris
and London,' 1828. 8. ' Experiments to de-
termine the Difference in the Length of the
Seconds Pendulum in London and Paris,'
i 1828. 9. ' An Account of Experiments to
: determine the Amount of the Dip of the
' Magnetic Needle in London in August 1821,
' with Remarks on the Instruments which are
i usually employed in such Determinations,'
I 1822, being the Bakerian lecture. 10. ' On
i the Dip of the Magnetic Needle in London
! in August 1828 = 1829.' 11. ' On the Reduc-
i tion to a Vacuum of the Vibration of an In-
j variable Pendulum,' 1829. 12. ' Experiments
I to determine the Difference in the Number
of Vibrations made by an Invariable Pen-
1 dulum in the Royal Observatories, Green-
j wich and Altona/ 1830. 13. ' Experiments
j on the Length of the Seconds Pendulum,
made at the Royal Observatory, Greenwich,'
1831. 14. 'Report on a Paper by the late
Mr. Douglas, entitled " Observations taken
on the Western Coast of North America,"'
1837. 15. ' On Magnetical Observations in
Germany, Norway, and Russia,' 1840. 16. ' On
the Lunar Atmospheric Tide at St. Helena,'
1847. 17. 'On the Diurnal Variation of the
Magnetic Declination of St. Helena,' 1847.
18. 'On the Means adopted in the British
Colonial Magnetic Observatories for deter-
mining the Absolute Values, Secular Changes,
and Annual Variation of the Magnetic Force,'

Sabine

Sabine

1850. 19. 'On the Annual Variation of the Mag-
netic Declination at different periods of the
day,' 1851. 20. 'On Periodical Laws discover-
able in the Mean Effect of the larger Magnetic
Disturbances,' 1851 and 1852. 21. 'On the
Periodic and Non-periodic Variations of Tem-
perature at Toronto in Canada from 1841 to
1852 inclusive,' 1853. 22. 'On the Influence
of the Moon on the Magnetic Direction at
Toronto, St. Helena, and Hobarton,' 1853.

23. ' On some Conclusions derived from the
Observations of the Magnetic Declination
at the Observatory of St. Helena,' 1854.

24. ' Reply (drawn up by Sabine) of the
President and Council of the Royal Society
to an Application of the Lords of the Com-
mittee of Privy Council for Trade on the
Subject of Marine Meteorological Observa-
tion,' 1855. 25. ' On the Lunar Diurnal Mag-
netic Variation at Toronto,' 1856. 26. ' On
the Evidence of the Existence of the De-
cennial Inequality in the Solar Diurnal
Variations and its Non-existence in the Lunar
Diurnal Variations of the Magnetic Declina-
tion at Hobarton,' 1856. 27. 'On what the Co-
lonial Magnetic Observations have accom-
plished,' 1857. 28. ' On the Solar Magnetic
Variation of the Magnetic Declination at
Pekin,' 1860. 29. ' On the Laws of the
Phenomena of the Larger Disturbances of
the Magnetic Declination in the Kew Ob-
servatory, with Notices of the Progress of
our Knowledge regarding the Magnetic
Storms,' 1860. 30. ' On the Lunar Diurnal
Variation of the Magnetic Declination ob-
tained from the Kew Photograms in the
years 1858-60/1861 31. 'On the Secular
Change in the Magnetic Dip in London be-
tween the years' 1821 and I860,' 1861.
32. ' Results of the Magnetic Observations
at the Kew Observatory from 1858 to 1862,'
1863. 33. 'A Comparison of the most
notable Disturbance of the Magnetic Decli-
nation in 1858-9 at Kew and Nertschinsk,
with Retrospective View of the Progress of
the Investigation into the Laws and Causes
of the Magnetic Disturbances,' 1864. 34 'Re-
sults of Hourly Observations of the Mag-
netic Declination made by Sir F. L. McClin-
tock, R.N., at Port Kennedy in the Arctic
Sea in 1858-9, and a Comparison of them with
those of Captain Maguire, R.N., in the Plover
in 1852-4 at Point Barrow,' 1864. 35. ' Re-
sults of the Magnetic Observations at the
Kew Observatory of the Lunar Diurnal Varia-
tion of the three Magnetic Elements,' 1866.
36. ' Results of the First Year's Performance
of the Photographically Self-Recording Me-
teorological Instruments at the Central Ob-
servatory of the British System of Meteoro-
logical Observations,' 1869. 37. ' Analysis

of the principal Disturbances shown by the
Horizontal and Vertical Force Magnetometers
of the Kew Observatory from 1859 to 1864/
1871.

Sabine also published a work ' On the Cos-
mical Features of Terrestrial Magnetism/
London, 8vo, 1862.

[Royal Artillery Eecords ; War Office Eecords ;
Despatches ; Proceedings of the Royal Artillery
Institution, vol. xii. pp. 381-396 ; Phil. Trans,
and Proc. of the Royal Soc. from 1818 to 1876,
vol. li. p. xliii of Proc. (esp.)] R. H. V.

SABINE, JOSEPH (1662 P-1739), gene-
ral, born about 1662, came of a family settled
at Patricksbourne in Kent ; his grandfather,
Avery Sabine, was an alderman of Canter-
bury. Joseph was appointed captain lieu-
tenant to Sir Henry Ingoldsby's regiment of
foot on 8 March 1689, captain of the grena-
dier company before 18 Oct. 1689, major of
the late Col. Charles Herbert's regiment on
13 July 1691, and lieutenant colonel on 6 July
1695. He obtained the brevet rank of colonel
on 1 Jan. 1 703. He took part in William Ill's
campaigns in the Low Countries, and after-
wards served during with the 23rd or royal
Welsh fusiliers in the war of the Spanish suc-
cession. He was wounded on 2 July 1704 at
the battle of Schellenberg, and on 1 April fol-
lowing became colonel of his regiment. He
took part in the battle of Ramillies, being
stationed with the fusiliers on the right of the
English line. On 1 Jan. 1707 he was pro-
moted to the rank of brigadier-general. At
the battle of Oudenarde on 11 July 1708 he
led the attack on the village of Heynam, and
afterwards he took part in the siege of Lille.
On 1 Jan. 1710 he was appointed major-
general, and three years later, on the con-
clusion of peace, returned with his regiment
to England. In 1715 he purchased the
estate of Tewin in Hertfordshire, and rebuilt
the house in the following year. In 1727 he re-
presented the borough of Berwick-on-Tweed
in parliament, and on 4 March of that year
he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-
general. After being appointed general on
2 July 1730, he was nominated governor of
Gibraltar, where he died on 24 Oct. 1739.
He was buried in Tewin church.

Sabine was twice married : his first wife
was Hester, daughter of Henry Whitfield
of Bishop Stortford in Hertfordshire. His
second wife was Margaretta (1682-1750),
youngest daughter of Charles Newsham of
Chadshunt in Warwickshire ; by her he had
five children, of whom Joseph, a captain in
the Welsh fusiliers, was killed at Fontenoy.

Sabine's portrait was painted by Kneller
in 1711, and engraved by Faber in 1742.

Sabine

79

Sabran

[Granger's Biogr. Hist. ed. Noble, iii. 220 5
Dalton's Army Lists, iii. 78; Clutterbuck's
Hist, of Hertfordshire, ii. 224, 229, iii. 190 ;
Marlborough Despatches, ed. Murray, iii. 689, iv.
609, v. 20, 41, 531 ; Cannon's Hist. Record of the
Twenty-Third Regiment, passim.] E. I. C.

SABINE, JOSEPH (1770-1837), writer
on horticulture, eldest son of Joseph Sabine
of Tewin, Hertfordshire, and brother of Sir
Edward Sabine [q. v.], was born at Tewin
in 1770. He was educated for the bar, and
practised until 1808, when he was made I
inspector-general of assessed taxes, a post
which he retained until his retirement in
1835. Sabine was chosen one of the original
fellows of the Linnean Society in 1798, was
elected fellow of the Royal Society on 7 Nov.
1779, and in 1810 succeeded Richard Anthony
Salisbury [q. v.] as honorary secretary of the
Horticultural Society. He found the society's
accounts in the greatest confusion, and for his
success in the work of reorganisation was
awarded the society's gold medal in 1816.
He took a leading part in the establishment
of the society's garden, first at Hammersmith
and afterwards at Chiswick ; in sending out
David Douglas [q.v.] and others as collectors;
in starting local societies in connection with
the Royal Horticultural Society ; in growing
fine varieties of fruit; and in distributing
new and improved varieties of flowers, fruits,
and vegetables throughout the country. To
the ' Transactions ' of the society (vols. i.-
vii.) he contributed in all forty papers, deal-
ing among other subjects with paeonies,
passion flowers, magnolias, dahlias, roses,
chrysanthemums, crocuses, and tomatoes.
His management of the society's affairs,
which he ruled despotically, subsequently
became unsatisfactory. A too sanguine view
of its future led him to incur debts of more
than eighteen thousand pounds. In 1830 a
committee of inquiry was appointed, a vote
of censure was threatened, and he resigned.
He afterwards took an active part in the
work of the Zoological Society, of which
he was treasurer and vice-president, add-
ing many animals to their collection. He
was a recognised authority on British birds,
their moulting, migration, and habits. He
died in Mill Street, Hanover Square, London,
on 24 Jan. 1837, and was buried in Kensal
Green cemetery on 1 Feb. There is a litho-
graph of him after a portrait by Eddis, and
his name was commemorated by DeCandolle
in the leguminous genus Sabinea.

He contributed a list of plants to Clutter-
buck's < History of Hertfordshire ' (1815), a
zoological appendix to Sir John Franklin's
' Narrative ' (1823), and four papers to the
* Transactions of the Linnean Society,' vols.

xii-xiv. (181 8-24), one dealing with a species
of gull from Greenland, and another with
North American marmots.

[Gent. Mag. 1837, i. 435-5; Royal Society's
Catalogue of Papers, v. 354-5 ; Britten and
Boulger's Biogr. Index of British Botanists, and
the authorities there cited.] Gr. S. B.

SABRAN, LEWIS (1652-1732), Jesuit,
was the son of the Marquis de Sabran, of the
Saint-Elzear family, of the first nobility of
Provence. His father was for many years
resident ambassador to the court of St.
James's, and married an English lady. Lewis
was born at Paris on 1 March 1652, and
educated in the college of the English Jesuits
at St. Omer. He entered the novitiate of
the Society of Jesus at Watten on 17 Sept.
1670, and was admitted to the profession of
the four solemn vows on 2 Feb. 1688. On
the accession of James II he was appointed
one of the royal chaplains at St. James's
Palace, and on the birth of the Prince of
Wales on 10 June 1688 became the prince's
chaplain. At the outbreak of the revolution
he was ordered (November 1688) to proceed
to Portsmouth in charge of the royal infant,
but was afterwards directed to return to the
metropolis. In endeavouring to escape to
the continent, disguised as a gentleman in
the suite of the Polish ambassador, he fell
into the hands of a furious mob, was brutally
treated, and committed to prison. He was
soon liberated, and escaped to Dunkirk.

He was appointed visitor of the province
of Naples, and subsequently of the English
province. On 23 June 1693 he was chosen
at the triennial meeting of the province at
Watten as the procurator to be sent to
Rome. In 1699 the prince-bishop of Liege,
by leave of the father-general of the order,
constituted him president of the episcopal
seminary in that city (FoLEY, Records, v.
294 ; DE BACKER, Eibl. des Ecrivains de la
Compaffnie de Jesus, 1872, ii. 746). He held
the office till 1708, when he was declared
provincial of the English province. In 1712
Sabran was appointed rector of the college
at St. Omer, and in 1715 spiritual father at
the English College, Rome. He died in
Rome on 22 Jan. 1731-2.

Of two separately issued sermons by Sa-
bran, published in 1687, one (on 2 Tim.
iv. 7) ' preached before the King at Chester
on August 28, being the Feast of Saint Augus-
tin,' raised a heated controversy concerning
the doctrine of the invocation of saints, in
which Edward Gee [q. v.J was Sabran's chief
antagonist. Sabran replied to Gee's first
attack in ' A Letter to a Peer of the Church
of England,' London, 1687, 4to ; to his second

Sacheverell

Sacheverell

in his ' Reply ; ' to his third in ' The Challenge
of R.F. Lewis Sabran of the Society of Jesus,
made out against the Historical Discourse
[by Gee] concerning Invocation of Saints.
The First Part,' London, 1688, 4to. A manu-
script copy of the last pamphlet is among
the printed books in the British Museum
(T. 1883/12). Gee replied to this in 1688 ;
and another reply by Titus Gates appeared
in 1689. Sabran answered Gee's attack in
< A Letter to Dr. William Needham,' 1688,
4to, which elicited from Gee an anonymous
' Letter to the Superiours (whether Bishops
or Priests) . . . concerning Lewis Sabran, a
Jesuit,' London, 1688, 4to.
,, Sabran is also credited with ' Dr. Sherlock
sifted from his Bran and Chaff' (London,
1687, 4to) and ' An Answer to Dr. Sherlock's
Preservative against Popery ' (anon.), Lon-
don, 1688, 4to. When William Giles, < a
Protestant footman,' published a reply to the
latter, Sabran retorted in ' Dr. Sherlock's
Preservative considered,' 1688, 4to. Sher-
lock published ' A Vindication ... in answer
to the cavils of Lewis Sabran,' 1688.

[De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Com-
pagnie de Jesus, 1876, iii. 449 ; Dodd's Church
Hist, iii. 493; Foley's Records, v. 291, 1004,
1005, vii. 676 ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of
Anon. Lit. i. 1 1 5 ; Jones's Popery Tracts, pp. 146,
147, 408-11, 458, 484; Oliver's Jesuit Collec-
tions, p. 183 ; Cat. of Library of Trinity Coll.
Dublin.] T. C.

SACHEVERELL, HENRY (1674?-
1724), political preacher, son of Joshua
Sacheverell, rector of St. Peter's Church,
Marlboro ugh, Wiltshire, was born in or about
1674, for he was fifteen when he matricu-
lated at Oxford in 1689. He claimed to be
connected with the Sacheverells of New Hall,
Warwickshire, and of Morley, Derbyshire, and
his claim was admitted by some of them, but
the connection has not been made out. It
is fairly certain that he was descended from
a family formerly called Cheverell that held
the manor of East Stoke, Dorset, from the
reign of Edward IV until the manor was
sold by Christopher Cheverell in or about
1596. John Sacheverell, rector of East Stoke
and Langtori-Matravers in the same county,
who died in 1651, left three sons, John,
Timothy, and Philologus, all of whom were
nonconformist ministers and were ejected in
1662. At the time of his ejection John
ministered at Wincanton, Somerset. He
had an estate of 60/. a year, which came to
him by his third wife, but it went to her
two daughters by a former husband, and this
probably accounts for the fact that his eldest
son Joshua, of St. John's College, Oxford, who
graduated B.A. in 1667, and was the father

of Henry, was in poor circumstances. The
story that he was disinherited by his father
for attachment to the church must be regarded
with suspicion, especially as it is also said
that his father left him his books (HuxCHiNS,
History of Dorsetshire, i. 413, 423-4, 3rded. ;
CALAMY, Memorials, iii. 222-4, ed. Palmer ;
GLOVER, History of Derbyshire, I. ii. 220).

As his father was poor and had other chil-
dren, of whom two sons besides Henry and
two daughters are mentioned, and Thomas
and Susannah known by name, Sacheverell
was adopted by his godfather, Ed ward Hearst,
an apothecary, who sent him to Marlborough
grammar school. After Hearst's death his
widow Katherine, who resided at Wan-
borough, Wiltshire, provided for the lad,
and sent him to Magdalen College, Oxford
(28 Aug. 1689), where he was chosen demy
(BLOXAM). It is believed that he was the
( H.S.7 to whom, as his friend and chamber-
fellow, Addison dedicated a poem in 1694.
He himself wrote some verses, translations
from the Georgics, and Latin verses in ' Musae
Anglicanae ' (vol. ii.) on the death of Queen
Mary. On 31 Jan. 1693 he was reproved by
the college authorities for contemptuous be-
haviour towards the dean of arts, but it is
evident that his conduct was generally
good. He graduated B.A. on 30 June, pro-
ceeded M.A. on 16 May 1695, was elected
fellow in 1701, was pro-proctor in 1703, was
admitted B.D. on 27 Jan. 1707, and created
D.D. on 1 July 1708, in which year he was
senior dean of arts in his college ; he was
bursar in 1709. He was incorporated at
Cambridge in 1714. He took several pupils,
and seems to have held the living of Can-
nock, Staffordshire. Both in pamphlets and
sermons he advocated the high-church and
tory cause, and violently abused dissenters,
low churchmen, latitudinarians, and whigs.
He aired his predilections in 'Character of
a Low Churchman,' 4to, 1701, and another
pamphlet ' On the Association of ... Mode-
rate Churchmen with Whigs and Fanatics,'
4to, 3rd ed. 1702, and he joined Edmund
Perkes, of Corpus Christi College, in writing
1 The Rights of the Church of England,' 4to,
1705. Not less violent than his pamphlets,
his sermons on political and ecclesiastical
matters attracted special attention owing to
his striking appearance and energetic de-
livery. Some of them, preached before the
university of Oxford, were published, and one
of these, preached on 2 June 1702, was among
the publications that called forth Defoe's
' Shortest Way with the Dissenters,' and is
referred to in his l Hymn to the Pillory.' He
was elected chaplain of St. Saviour's, South-
wark, in 1705.

Sacheverell

81

Sacheverell

On 15 Aug. 1709, when George Sacheverell,
whom he claimed as a relative, was high
sheriff of Derbyshire, Sacheverell preached
the assize sermon at Derby on the ' com-
munication of sin,' from 1 Tim. v. 22. This
was published (4to, 1 709) with a dedication
to the high sheriff and the grand jury. On
»5 Nov. following Sacheverell preached at St.
Paul's before the lord mayor, Sir Samuel !
Garrard [q. v.], and aldermen on ' the perils
of false brethren in church and state,' from
2 Cor. xi. 26, this sermon, with some additions
and alterations, being virtually identical with
one preached at St. Mary's, Oxford, from the
same text on 23 Dec. 1705. The Oxford
sermon had excited Hearne's admiration by
the boldness with which the preacher exposed
the danger of the church from ' the fanatics
and other false brethren,' in spite of the re-
solution passed the same month by both
houses of parliament that the church was ' in
a nourishing condition,' and that whoever
seditiously insinuated the contrary should
be proceeded against as l an enemy to the
queen, the church, and the kingdom.' Both
the assize and the St. Paul's sermons are
extremely violent in language. In the latter
especially (November 1709), Sacheverell
spoke strongly in favour of the doctrine of
non-resistance, declared that the church was
in danger from toleration, occasional con-
formity, and schism, openly attacked the
bishop of Salisbury [see BTIKNET, GILBERT],
and pointed at the whig ministers as the false j
friends and real enemies of the church, calling \
such, as he described them to be, * wiley }
Volpones ' (p. 22), in obvious reference to
the nickname of the lord treasurer, Sidney
Godolphin, first earl of Godolphin [q. v.]
The proposal that the St. Paul's sermon should
be printed was rejected by the court of alder-
men, but it was nevertheless published (4to,
1709) with a dedication to the lord mayor,
who, in spite of his subsequent denial, was
generally believed to have encouraged its
publication, and was declared by Sacheverell
to have done so. On 13 Dec. John Dolben

1710) [q. v.] called the attention of
thf House of Commons to both sermons, and
they were declared by the house to be
* malicious, scandalous, and seditious libels,
highly reflecting upon Her Majesty and her

iH'iit, the late happy revolution, and
the protestant succession.' The next day
Sju'li.'verell and the printer of the sermons,
Ht-nry Clements, appeared at the bar of the

and Sacheverell owned the sermons.
< 'lenient* was let go, but the house ordered
that Stu-iu'ViMvll should be impeached for
high crimes and misdemeanours, and he was
committed to the custody of the sergeant-at-

VOL. L.

arms. A resolution passed the same day in
favour of his rival, the whig divine, Benjamin
Hoadly (1676-1761) [q. v.], was pointed at
him. His petition on the 17th to be admitted
to bail was refused on the 22nd by 114 votes
to 79. The articles of impeachment were
agreed to in spite of the vigorous opposition of
Harley, afterwards first earl of Oxford [q. v.],
and William Bromley (1664-1732) [q. v.] by
232 to 131, objection being taken to the St.
Paul's sermon and the dedication of the
assize sermon only. Some of the leading
whigs, and specially Lord Somers, the pre-
sident of the council, disapproved of the im-
peachment, but it was urged on his fellow
ministers by Lord Sunderland, and heartily
approved by Godolphin, who was irritated at
the insult to himself (SwiFT, Works, iii.
180). Sacheverell, having been transferred
to the custody of the officer of the House
of Lords, was, on 14 Jan. 1710, admitted to
bail by the lords, himself in 6,000/. and two
sureties, Dr. William Lancaster [q. v.], vice-
chancellor of Oxford, and Dr. Richard Bowes
of All Souls' College, vicar of New Rom-
ney, Kent, in 3,000/. each. On the 25th
he sent in a bold and resolute answer to
the articles.

Meanwhile the feeling of the country was
strongly on Sacheverell s side, and it is said
that forty thousand copies of the St. Paul's
sermon were circulated. The case was made
a trial of strength between the two parties,
and the whigs gave special importance to it
by ordering that it should be heard in West-
minster Hall. The consequent delay gave
time for the public excitement to reach the
highest pitch. Prayers were desired for the
doctor in many London churches ; he was
lauded in sermons, and the royal chaplains
openly encouraged and praised him. When,
on 27 Feb., the day on which the trial began,
he drove from his lodgings in the Temple to
Westminster, his coach was followed by six
others, and was surrounded by a vast multi-
tude shouting wishes for his long life and
safe deliverance. Among the managers of
the impeachment were Sir James Montagu
[q. v.], the attorney-general, Robert (after-
wards Sir Robert) Eyre [q. v.], the solicitor-
general, Sir Thomas Parker [q. v.], and Sir
Joseph Jekyll [q. v.], while Sacheverell's
counsel were Sir Simon Harcourt [q. v.],
Const ant ine "Phipps, and three others. The
queen, who went occasionally in a kind of
private manner to hear the proceedings, was
greeted by the crowd with shouts of ' God
bless your majesty and the church. We.
hope your majesty is for Dr. Sacheverell.'
Riots were raised on the 28th, meeting-
houses were attacked, the houses of several

Sacheverell

Sacheverell

leading whigs were threatened, and the mob
was only kept in check by the horse and
foot guards. After Sacheverell's counsel
had spoken, he read his own defence, which
was very ably written, and was generally
believed to have been composed for him by
Atterbury. On 20 March the lords declared
him guilty by 69 to 52, the thirteen bishops
who voted being seven for guilty to six for
acquittal. Sentence was given on the 23rd.
It was merely that he should be suspended
from preaching for three years ; he was left
at liberty to perform other clerical functions,
and to accept preferment during that period.
His two sermons were ordered to be burnt
by the common hangman. Such a sentence
was felt to be a triumph for him and the
high-church and tory party, and the news of
it was received with extraordinary enthu-
siasm throughout the kingdom ; great re-
joicings being made in London, Oxford, and
many other towns, and continued for several
days. The ladies were specially enthusiastic,
filled the churches where he read prayers,
besought him to christen their children, and
called several after him. During the progress
of the trial he had been presented by Robert
Lloyd of Aston, Shropshire, one of his
former pupils, to the living of Selattyn in
that county, said then to lie worth 200/. a
year. On 15 June he set out for that place.
His journeys there and back were like royal
progresses. A large party on horseback ac-
companied him to tlxbridge, and he was re-
ceived with great honour at Oxford, Banbury,
and Warwick, and at Shrewsbury, where the
principal gentry of the neighbourhood and
some fifty thousand persons assembled to
meet him. On his way back he reached
Oxford on 20 July, and was escorted into the
city by the sheriff of the county and a com-
pany of five hundred, having arranged his
coming at the same time as the visit of the
judges, in order, it was believed, to secure a
large attendance. In August Godolphin
was dismissed, the remaining ministers were
turned out of office in September, and at the
general election in November the tories
gained an overwhelming victory. It was
recognised at the time that the transference
of power from the whigs to the tories was
largely due to the ill-judged impeachment of
Sacheverell. Much, however, as they owed
to him, the leading tories disliked and de-
spised him ( SWIFT, Works, ii. 340). William
Bisset (d. 1747) [q. v.], who had previously
replied to his sermon (Remarks, &c., 1709),
made a violent attack upon him in 1710 in
a pamphlet entitled ' The Modern Fanatick,'
which contains several rather trumpery
charges. Among these he was accused of j

i unkindness to his relatives and specially to
I his mother, who, after her husband's death,
| became an inmate of Bishop Ward's founda-
j tion for matrons at Salisbury. An answer
to Bisset's pamphlet was published in 1711
j by Dr. William King (1663-1712) [q. v.],
| probably with some help from Sacheverell ;
i but Bisset renewed the attack. Sacheverell
expected immediate preferment as a reward
for his championship of the tory cause, and
it was thought likely that he would receive
a ( golden prebend' of Durham, and a rich
living in the same diocese, but the bishop
bestowed them elsewhere. Partly by Swift's
help he obtained from Harley a small place
for one of his brothers in 1712. This brother
had failed in business, and Sacheverell de-
clared that he had since then maintained him
and his family.

Sacheverell's term of punishment having
expired, he preached to a large concourse at
St. Saviour's, Southwark, on Palm Sunday,
1713, on the ' Christian triumph and the
duty of praying for enemies/ from Luke xxiii.
34, and sold his sermon for 100/. ; it was
believed that thirty thousand copies were
printed (4to,1713). On 13 April the queen pre-
sented him to the rich living of St. Andrew's,
Holborn, and his acceptance of it vacated
his fellowship at Magdalen. He preached
before the House of Commons in St. Mar-
garet's, Westminster, on 29 May, on f False
notions of liberty/ and his sermon was
printed by order. In 1715 George Sa-
cheverell, the former high sheriff of Derby-
shire, left him a valuable estate at Callow
in that county, and in June 1716 he married
his benefactor's widow, Mary Sacheverell.
who was about fourteen years his senior,
He thus became a rich man. He had some
quarrels with his Holborn parishioners, and
notably in 1719 with William Whiston,
whom he ordered not to enter his church.
On 7 Jan. 1723, during a sharp frost, he fell
on the stone steps in front of his house,
hurting himself badly and breaking two of
his ribs. He died of a complication of dis-
orders on 5 June 1724 at his house, where
he habitually resided, in the Grove, High-
gate, Middlesex, and was buried in St. An-
drew's, Holborn. On 26 July 1747 the
sexton of that church was committed to
prison for stealing his lead coffin. He left a
legacy of 500A to Bishop Atterbury. He
had no children. His widow married a third
husband, Charles Chambers, attorney, of
London, on 19 May 1735, and died, aged 75,
on 6 Sept. 1739.

Sacheverell is described by Sarah, duchess
of Marlborough, as ' an ignorant and impudent
incendiary, the scorn of those who made him

Sacheverell

Sacheverell

their tool ' (Account of her Conduct, p. 247),
and by Hearne. who, though approving his
sermons, had private reasons for disliking him,
as ' conceited, ignorant, impudent, a rascal,
and a knave ' (Collections, iii. 65). He had a
fine presence and dressed well. He was an
indifferent scholar and had no care for learn-
ing (for a proof see ib. p. 376), was bold,
insolent, passionate, and inordinately vain.
His failings stand in a strong light, because
the whigs, instead of treating him and his
utterances with the contempt they deserved,
forced him to appear as the champion of the
church's cause, a part which, both by mind and
character, he was utterly unfitted to play even
respectably, yet the eager scrutiny of his ene-
mies could find little of importance to allege
against his conduct, though the charge that he
used profane language when irritated seems
to have been true.

A portrait is in the hall of Magdalen Col-
lege ; it was bequeathed to the college in 1799
by William Clements, demy, son of Sache-
verell's printer (BLOXAM). Bromley gives a
long list of engraved portraits of Sacheverell;
three are dated 1710, one of which, en-
graved by John Faber, the elder [q. v.], re-
presents him with Francis Higgins (1669^
1728) [q- v.], and Philip Stubbs, afterwards
archdeacon of St. Albans [q. v.], as l three
pillars of the church ' (Cat . of Engraved Por-
traits, p. 227). A medal was struck to com-
memorate Sacheverell's trial, bearing the
doctor's portrait on the obverse, with inscrip-
tion, H. Sach: D:D:,' which was accompanied
by two different reverses, both alike inscribed
* is : firm : to : thee : ' ; but one bears a mitre
for the church of England, the other the
head of a pope.

[Bloxam's Presidents, &c. of St. M. Magd. Coll.
Oxf. vi.98 sq. ; Hearne's Collect, i.-iii., ed.Doble
(Oxf. Hist.Soc.), contains frequent notices; others
from Hearne's Diary extracted by Bloxam, u.s. ;
Swift's Works, passim, ed. Scott, 3rd ed. ; Account
of family of Sacheverell; Sacheverell's Sermons;
Howell's State Trials, xv. 1 sq. ; Bisset's Modern
Fanatick, 3 pts. ; King's Vindication of Dr. S.
ap Orig. Works, ii. 179 sq. ; Dr. S.'s Progress,
by 'K. J.' (1710); Spectator, No. Ivii. ; White
Kennett's Wisdom of Looking Backwards; Whis-

• 'count of Dr. S.'s Proceedings ; Burnet's
Own Time, v. 539 sq., vi. 9, ed. 1823; Tindal's
Cont. of Rapin's Hist. iv. 149 sq. ; Lecky's Hist.

iund, i. 51 sq. ; Stanhope's Hist, of Queen

n, ii. 130 sq., ed. 1872; Gent. Mag.

1735) v. 275, (1747) xvii. 446, ( 1779) xlix. 291,

538 ; Halket and Laing's Diet, of Anon, and

Pseudon. Lit, An excellent bibliography of the

ublished bv and concerning him has been

compiled by Mr. Falconer Madari of Brasenose

. Oxford (8vo, 1887, privately printed at
Oxford). Besides the British Museum and Bod-

leian libraries, the library of Magdalen College,
Oxford, contains a large collection of Sacheverell
literature.] W. H.

SACHEVERELL, WILLIAM (1638-
1691), the 'ablest parliament man,' accord-
ing to Speaker Onslow, of Charles IPs
reign, was the representative of an ancient
family which had fought against Henry VII,
and had enjoyed the favour and confidence
of Henry VIII. He was born in 1638, and
in September 1662 succeeded his father,
Henry Sacheverell, at Barton in Notting-
hamshire and Morley, Derbyshire. His
mother was Joyce, daughter and heir of
Francis Mansfield of Hugglescote Grange,
Leicestershire. In June 1667 he was present
' as an eye-witness ' of the Dutch attack
upon Chatham, and on 30 Dec. he was ad-
mitted at Gray's Inn. Three years later, in
November 1670, he came forward at a by-
election in Derbyshire, ' when Esquire Var-
non stood against him, besides all the dukes,
earles, and lords in the county ' (Derbyshire
Arch. Journal, vol. xviii.). He was trium-
phantly returned to parliament as an oppo-
nent of the court policy. On 28 Feb. 1672-3
he opened a debate in supply with a proposal
to remove all popish recusants from military
office or command ; his motion, the origin of
the Test Act which overturned the cabal, was
enlarged so as to apply to civil employments,
and accepted without a division. On the
same day he was placed upon the committee
of nine members appointed to prepare and
bring in a test bill. From this time Sache-
verell took part in almost every debate. He
constantly expressed himself as opposed to
the * increase of popery and arbitrary govern-
ment ; ' he was of opinion that the security
of the crown ought to rest upon the love of
the people and not upon a standing army ;
and, in foreign policy, he advocated an
alliance with the Dutch against the growing
power of France. His strength and readi-
ness as a debater, his legal knowledge and
acquaintance with parliamentary history and
constitutional precedents, brought him ra-
pidly to the front ; and in the same year he
was the first named of the three members to
whom the care of the second and more
stringent test bill was recommended by the
house. His attacks upon Buckingham, Ar-
lington, and Lauderdale, had already gained
him a dangerous notoriety, and, upon the un-
expected news of the prorogation of February
1673-4, he was one of those members who
fled for security into the city.

Sacheverell's hostility to the court policy
was not lessened by the overthrow of the
Cabal and by Danby's accession to power.
In the session of 1675 he moved or seconded

G2

Sacheverell

Sacheverell

seven or eight debates upon the state of the
navy and the granting of supplies, and was
persistent in urging that money should not
be voted, except it were appropriated to the
use of the fleet. He acted as one of the
commissioners of the commons in several
conferences with the lords upon a quarrel
which Shaftesbury had stirred up between
the two houses, and showed himself ' very
zealous ' in defending the rights of that to
which he belonged. In February 1676-7,
after the prorogation of fifteen months,
Lords Russell and Cavendish, in the hope of
forcing a dissolution, raised the question
whether parliament was still legally in
existence, and Sacheverell, who saw the un-
wisdom of such a proceeding, risked his
popularity with his party by opposing them.
He continued to urge the necessity of a
return to the policy of the triple alliance,
and, after the surrender of St. Omer and
Cambray, an address to that effect was voted
at his instance. This attempt to dictate a
foreign policy made the king exceedingly
angry; parliament was prorogued, and by
the royal command the speaker immediately
adjourned the house, though Powle, Sa-
cheverell, Cavendish, and others had risen
to protest. The incident led, when parlia-
ment met again, to a fierce onslaught by
Sacheverell upon Sir Edward Seymour, the
speaker, whom he accused of ' making him-
self bigger than the House of Commons.' The
charge was supported by Cavendish, Garro-
way, Powle, and a majority of members, but
eventually, after several adjournments, was
allowed to lapse without a division.

In January 1677-8 the commons were
again summoned, and were informed in the
king's speech that he had concluded alliances
of the nature they desired. Sacheverell,
however, had his suspicions, and did not
hesitate to say that he feared they were
being deceived, and that a secret compact
had been negotiated with the French. Upon
being assured that the treaties were, in all
particulars, as they desired them, Sacheverell,
still protesting that war was not intended,
moved that such a supply should be granted
as would put the king into condition to at-
tack the French should he decide to do so.
Ninety ships, thirty-two regiments, and a
million of money were voted, but when the
treaties which had been so often inquired
for were produced at last, it was found that
they were intended to make war impossible.
From this moment the leaders of the country
party abandoned as hopeless their struggle for
a protestant foreign policy, and Sacheverell
was one of the most resolute in demanding
the disbandment of the forces which had

been raised, and the refusal of money for
military purposes.

In October 1678 Oates's discovery of a
pretended popish plot furnished the oppo-
nents of the court with a new cry and a
new policy. Sacheverell, like Lord Russell,
was honestly convinced of the reality of the
plot, and from the very commencement of
the parliamentary inquiry he took a pro-
minent part in investigating it. He served
upon the committees to provide for the king's-
safety, to inquire into the murder of Godfrey
and the particulars- of the conspiracy, to-
translate Coleman's letters, to prepare a bill
to exclude papists from sitting in either
house of parliament, and to draw up articles-
of impeachment against Lord Arundel of
Wardour and the five popish lords. He
was elected chairman of committees to ex-
amine Coleman, to examine Mr. Atkins in
Newgate, to present a humble address that
Coleman's letters might be printed and pub-
lished, to prepare and draw up the matter
to be presented at a conference between the
two houses, and of several others. He was
one of the commissioners of the commons in
several conferences, one of the managers of
the impeachment of the five popish lords,
and the first named of the two members to
whom the duty was assigned of acting as-
counsel for the prosecution of Lord Arundel.
He apparently presided also for some time
over the most important committee of all,
| that of secrecy, making four or five reports-
from it to the house, including the results
of the examinations of Dugdale, Bedloe, and
Reading.

Sacheverell, though he believed that ' the.
Duke of York had not been the sole cause of
the insolence of the papists,' was ready and
eager to attack the duke, and the compromis-
ing facts announced in his report of Cole-
man's examination furnished his party with
the desired opportunity. A week later, on
4 Nov. 1678, Lord Russell moved to address
the king that James might be removed from
the royal presence and counsels, and in the
debate that followed — ' the greatest,' as was
said at the time, l that ever was in parlia-
ment ' — Sacheverell suggested the exclusion
of the duke from the succession to the throne.
This proposal he continued vigorously to ad-
vocate, though Cavendish, Russell, and the
other leaders of the country party were not
yet prepared even to consider so desperate a
remedy. Sacheverell was one of those who
pressed for the impeachment of Danby, and
he served upon the committee which drew
up the articles. At the general election of
February 1678-9 he and his colleague, Lord
Cavendish, were returned again for Derby-

Sacheverell

Sacheverell

shire ' without spending A penny ' upon the
freeholders. A day or two afterwards Sache-
verell dined with Shaftesbury in Aldersgate
Street, and expressed his high regard for
Rmnell.

The new parliament opened with a contest
between the commons and the king over
the election of Seymour as speaker. In
this Sacheverell took the lead, and did not
give way until a short prorogation had re-
moved the danger that a new precedent would
be created to the disadvantage of the house.
On 30 April the lord chancellor laid before
both houses a carefully considered scheme
to limit the powers of a catholic king, and
Sacheverell greatly influenced the debate in
the commons by his arguments that the pro-
posed safeguards amounted to nothing at
all, and that no securities could be of any
value unless they came into operation in the
lifetime of Charles. On 11 May the debate
was resumed, and, in spite of the opposition
of Cavendish, Littleton, Coventry, and
Powle, and the disapproval of Lord Russell
it was decided to bring in a bill to exclude
the Duke of York from the imperial crowi
of the realm. It is probable that Sacheverel
had the chief hand in drawing up the bill
and he advocated the withholding of supplies
until the bill became law. He was one of the
managers of the impeachment of Danby, anc
of the several conferences with the lords con-
cerning it : and in May he was elected chair-
man of a committee to draw up reasons 'why
the house cannot proceed to trial of the
lords before judgment given upon the Earl
of Danby's plea of pardon.' This able state
paper, written chiefly, if not entirely, by
Sacheverell, was published in several forms
as a pamphlet or broadside, and had a large
circulation in the country. Sacheverell con-
tinued to lead the attack upon Danby, and
opened six other debates on the subject,
expressing a belief that, if the house con-
firmed the pardon, they made the king abso-
lute, and surrendered their lives, liberties,
and all. He drew attention also to the fact,
••red by the committee of secrecy, that
enormous sums of public money had been
paid by ministers to various members of par-
liament ; and, being determined to unmask
'••nders, at last compelled the cofferer,
Sir Stephen Fox, to disclose their names. A
list of these pensioners was printed, and
: of special advantage to the whigs in
•lections.

On '27 May, before the Exclusion Bill

could be read a third time, Charles prorogued

and dissolved parliament; and the newly

House of Commons was not allowed

to meet until 21 Oct. 1680. On the 27th

Sacheverell brought forward a motion
affirming the subject's right to petition, and
in the same month he spoke in favour of
impeaching Chief-justice North. lie warmly
urged the punishment of the judges who had
foiled the intended presentment of the Duke
of York as a popish recusant, and acted on
behalf of the commons as a manager of Lord
Stafford's trial in Westminster Hall. After
the trial, Sacheverell ceased for a long time
to take an active part in public affairs. His
belief in the plot may perhaps have been
shaken by Stafford's defence, or it may be
that he was one of those of whom Ferguson
speaks, who proposed to abandon the Exclu-
sion Bill until they had secured themselves
against the power of the court by impeach-
ing several of the judges. At the election
of February 1680-1 he and Lord Cavendish
were not required even to put in an appear-
ance at the show of hands at Derby, though
' the popish party ' had been ' very indus-
trious ' in sending emissaries to that place
' to disparage and scandalise the late House
of Commons.' In the autumn of 1682
Sacheverell led the opposition to the new
charter at Nottingham, and for his share in
this popular movement, which was described
by the crown lawyers as 'not so much a riot
as an insurrection,' he was tried at the
king's bench and fined five hundred marks
by Chief-justice Jeffreys. At the election of
1685 the court interest proved too strong
for him, and he seems to have retired into
private life until the revolution of 1688.
He was returned to the Convention parlia-
ment for the borough of Heytesbury, and
was the second person named to serve upon
the committee which drew up the new con-
stitution in the form of a declaration of
right. He was appointed also a manager
for the commons in the conference concern-
ing the vacancy of the throne; and in the
first administration of King \Villiam was
persuaded to accept office as a lord of the
admiralty.

The year brought little but disasters and
disappointments, and in December 1689
Sacheverell resigned his post owing to the
impending removal of his chief, Lord Tor-
rington. This action seems, however, to have
increased rather than diminished the ' great
authority ' he possessed with his party. It
was just" at this moment that the whigs, who
lad greatly offended the king by their back-
wardness in granting supplies for the war,
found themselves compelled to face the pos-
sibility of a dissolution. The Corporation
Bill had not yet passed. No change had
been made in the electoral bodies since
Charles and James had remodelled them in

Sacheverell

86

Sackville

the court interest; and though, in the first
heat of the revolution, they had returned a
whig majority, it was certain that they
would revert to their old allegiance. Three
or four days after his resignation Sacheverell
proposed to add a new clause to the bill,
which was intended to shut out from the
franchise a great number of those who had
been concerned in the surrender of charters,
and thus to secure the lasting ascendency of
his party. The great debate which ensued,
and ended in the discomfiture of the whigs,
has been admirably described by Lord Macau-
lay. Sacheverell and his friends, though
defeated and discouraged, did not abandon
the design of excluding their opponents from
power. It was resolved to graft a bill of
pains and penalties upon the bill of indem-
nity, and soon afterwards a number of ex-
ceptions from the latter were carried, among
which Sachevereli's famous clause appeared
in another form. At last the king's mind
was made up. He desired to unite the
nation, and was weary of these continual
attempts to divide it. Four days later he
prorogued parliament, and the dissolution
which followed resulted in a large tory
majority. Sacheverell was returned for
Nottinghamshire ; but his health had begun
to fail, and in October 1691, just as parlia-
ment was about to meet for the opening of
the new session, he died at Barton. His body
was carried to Morley, and buried there on
the 12th, and an altar-tomb was afterwards
erected to his memory, which records with
truth that he had •' served his king and country
with great honour and fidelity in several
parliaments.'

He was twice married : first, to Mary,
daughter of William Staunton of Staunton ;
and secondly (before 1677), to Jane, daugh-
ter of Sir John Newton of Barr's Court, and
had issue by both wives. Dr. Henry Sache-
verell [q. v.] was not related to the family
of the politician.

Sacheverell appears in Barillon's list of
those who accepted presents of money from
Louis XIV towards the end of 1680 ; but the
evidence against him has been rejected by
Hallam as untrustworthy, and the charge
seems to be hardly consonant either with his
character or with his circumstances. It is
more difficult to defend his share in the events
of the 'popish plot/ except at the expense of
his judgment; but the excuse may be urged
that he was a zealous protestant, and there-
fore more prone than Shaftesbury to be im-
posed upon by the perjured testimony of Gates.
In the parliamentary struggles over the Test
Act, the impeachment of Danby, the ' popish
plot,' and the attempt to exclude James from

the throne, he effectively influenced the
policy of his party and the course of events ;
but the whole of his life, with the exception
of a single year, was passed in opposition,
and (unless it were in the constitutional
settlement of the revolution) he had never
the opportunity of showing that he possessed
the higher qualities of statesmanship. It
was as an orator and a party tactician that
he shone, and he was perhaps the earliest,
certainly one of the earliest, of our great
parliamentary orators. Many years after
his death his speeches were still, writes
Macaulay, l a favourite theme of old men
who lived to see the conflicts of Walpole
and Pulteney.'

A fine portrait of William Sacheverell,
' set. 18 ' (the property of the present writer),
is at Renishaw ; an engraving from it forms
the frontispiece to • The First Whig.'

[Sacheverell is not mentioned in any biographi-
cal dictionary, but many of his speeches are pre-
served in Grey's Debates. See the present
writer's ' The First Whig : with 49 illustrations
from cuts, engravings, and caricatures, being-
an Account of the Political Career of William
Sacheverell, the Origin of the two great political
Parties, and the Events which led up to the
Eevolution of 1688,' 1894. Of this book fifty-
two copies were privately printed.] Of. E. S. /

SACKVILLE, CHARLES, sixth EARL^
OF DORSET and EARL OF MIDDLESEX (1638- (
1706), poet and courtier, born on 24 J
1637-8, was the son of Richard Sack ville, fifth .
earl (1622-1677), and Frances, daughter of
Lionel Cranfield, first earl of Middlesex [see5
under SACKVILLE, SIR EDWARD, fourth earl].
Owing, perhaps, to the confusion of the times
in his youth, he received his education from
a private tutor, and, as Lord Buckhurst?
travelled in Italy at an early age. Returning
at the Restoration, he was in 1660 elected to
parliament for East Grinstead, but i turned
his parts,' says the courtly Prior, l rather to
books and conversation than to politics.' In
other words he became a courtier, a wit, and
a man about town, and for some years seems
to have led a very dissipated life. In February
1662, he, his brother Edward, and three
other gentlemen were apprehended and in-
dicted for killing and robbing a tanner named
Hoppy. The defence was that they took him
for a highwayman, and his money for stolen
property ; and either the prosecution was
dropped or the parties were acquitted. In
1663 he was mixed up in the disgraceful frolic
of Sir Charles Sedley [q.v.] at < Oxford Kate's/
and, according to Wood and Johnson, was
indicted along with him, but this seems to
be negatived by the contemporary report of
Pepys (1 July 1663). He found better

Sackville

Sackville

employment in 166-5, volunteering in the
fleet fitted out against the Dutch, and taking
an honourable part in the great naval battle
• >{' •'! June 1665. On this occasion he com-
posed that masterpiece of sprightly elegance,
the song, ' To all you ladies now at land/
which, according to Prior, he wrote, but ac-
cording to the more probable version of
Lord Orrery, only retouched on the night
before the engagement. Prior claims for
him a yet higher honour, as the Eugenius of
Dry den's ' Dialogue on Dramatic Poesy.' Dry-
den, however, gives no hint of this in his
dedication of the piece to Sackville himself;
and if it is really the case, he committed an
extraordinary oversight in fixing his dialogue
on the very day of the battle, when Sack-
ville could not possibly have taken part in
the conference. For some time after his re-
turn Buckhurst seems to have continued his
wild course of life. Pepys, at all events, in
October 1668 classes him" along with Sedley
as a pattern rake, ' running up and down all
the night, almost naked, through the streets ;
and at last fighting, and being beat by the
watch and clapped up all night; and the
king takes their parts ; and the Lord-chief-
justice Keeling hath laid the constable by
the heels to answer it next sessions ; which
is a horrid shame.' He had a short time
previously taken Nell Gwynne [see GWYN,
ELEANOR] under his protection, to the addi-
tional scandal of Mr. Pepys, not on moral
grounds, but because the stage was thus
deprived of a favourite actress. The latter
is said to have called him Tier Charles I. He
and Xell ' kept merry house at Epsom ' during
lt;<>7, but about Michaelmas 1668 Nell be-
came the king's mistress, and Sackville was
sent to France on a complimentary mission
(Or. as Dryden called it, 'on a sleeveless
errand ') to get him out of the way.

From this time we hear little of his follies,
but much of his munificence to men of letters
and of the position generally accorded him as
an arbiter of taste. He befriended Dryden,
Butler, Wycherley, and many more ; he was
consulted, if we may believe Prior, by
r for verse, by Sprat for prose, and
by Charles II touching the merits of the
.rsofSir Peter Lely. He inherited
Bttderable estates — that of his maternal
unrl. , Lionel Cranfield, third earl of Middle-
.M'\, in 1674; and that of his father in 1677,
Avlu'ii he succeeded to the title. He had
• isly, on 4 April 1675, been created
llaron Cranfield and Earl of Middlesex.
He preserved Charles's favour throughout
hole of his reign; but neither his
nor his patriotism was a recommenda-
tion to Charles's successor, whose mistress,

Lady Dorchester, he had moreover bitterly
satirised. Dorset withdrew from court,
publicly manifested his sympathy with the

! seven bishops, and concurred in the invita-
tion to the Prince of Orange. His active
part in the revolution was limited to escort-

I ing the Princess Anne to Nottingham.

j Having no inclination for political life, he

| took no part in public affairs under William,
but accepted the office of lord chamberlain of
the household, which he held from 1689 to
1697, and was assiduous in his attendance
on the king's person, being on one occasion
tossed for twenty-two hours in his company
in an open boat off the coast of Holland.
When obliged in his official capacity to with-
draw Dryden's pension as poet laureate, he
allowed him an equivalent out of his own
estate. Dryden in a measure repaid the obli-
gation by addressing his ' Essay on Satire ' to
Dorset. Dorset also received the Garter
(1691), and was thrice one of the regents

I during the king's absence. In his old age
he grew very fat, and, according to Swift,
extremely dull. He died at Bath on 29 Jan.
1706, and was interred in the family vault
at Withyham, Sussex.

His first wife, Mary, widow of Charles
Berkeley, earl of Falmouth, having died with-

' out issue, he married in 1685 Mary, daughter
of James Compton, third earl of Northamp-
ton, celebrated alike for beauty and under-
standing. His second wife was a lady of the
bedchamber to Queen Mary; she died on
6 Aug. 1691, and the earl married, thirdly, on
27 Aug. 1704, Anne, ' Mrs. Roche,' a ' woman
of obscure connections.' His only son, Lionel
Cranfield Sackville, succeeded to the title,
and afterwards became first Duke of Dorset
q. v.] An anonymous portrait of Dorset be-
"onged in 1867 to the Countess De la Warr
(cf. Cat. Second Loan Exhib. No. 110).

Walpole wrote of Dorset with discern-
ment that he was the finest gentleman of
the voluptuous court of Charles II. 'He
had as much wit as his master, or his con-
temporaries Buckingham and Rochester,
without the royal want of feeling, the duke's
want of principle, or the earl's want of
thought ' (Noble Authors, ii. 96). Despite
the excesses of his early life, and the probably
malicious innuendoes of the Earl of Mul grave
in his ' Essay upon Satyr,' Sackville's charac-
ter was not unamiable. His munificence to
men of letters speaks for itself, and tempts
us to accept in the main the favourable esti-
mate of Prior, overcoloured as it is by the
writer's propensity to elegant compliment,
his confessed obligations to Dorset, and its
occurrence in a dedication to his son. Prior's
eulogiums on Dorset's native strength of

Sackville

88

Sackville

understanding, though it is impossible that
they should be entirely confirmed, are in no
way contradicted by the few occasional poems
which are all that he has left us. Not one
of them is destitute of merit, and some are !
admirable as ' the effusions of a man of wit ' j
(in Johnson's word's), 'gay, vigorous, and j
airy.' 'To all you Ladies ' is an admitted j
masterpiece ; and the literary application of I
the Shakespearian phrase ' alacrity in sink- !
ing ' comes from the satirical epistle to the |
Hon. Edward Howard.

Dorset's poems, together with those of Sir |
Charles Sedley, appeared in ' A New Mis- I
cellany ' in 1701, and in vol. i. of ' The Works j
of the most celebrated Minor Poets ' in 1749. I
They are included in the collection of the
' Poets ' by Johnson, Anderson, Chalmers, i
and Sanford. Eight of his pieces are in- !
eluded in ' Musa Proterva,' 1889, edited by
Mr. A. H. Bullen, who calls him one of the
lightest and happiest of the Restoration
lyrists.

[Prior's Dedication to his own Poems, ed. 1709; i
Collins's Peerage ; Beljame's Hommes de Lettres j
en Angleterre, 1883, pp. 108, 5"! ; Cunningham's
Story of Nell G-wyn ; Gramont's Memoirs, ed. j
Vizetelly, passim ; Burnet's Hist, of his Own |
Time; Maoaulay's Hist, of England ; Johnson's '
Lives of the Posts, ed. A. vVaugh ; Pepys's
Diary.] E. G.

SACKVILLE, CHARLES, second DUKE !
OFDoKSET (1711-1769), born on 6 Feb. 1711, j
and baptised at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields on
the 25th of the same month, was the eldest son
of Lionel Cranfield Sackville, first duke of ;
Dorset [q. v.], by his wife Elizabeth, daugJi- j
ter of Lieutenant-general Walter Philip
Colyear, and niece of David, first earl of j
Portmore. He was educated at Westmin-
ster School and at Christ Church, Oxford,
where he matriculated on 27 Nov. 1728, and
was created M.A. on 15 Sept. 1730. He sub-
sequently went for the usual grand tour, ac-
companied by the Rev. Joseph Spence [q. v.]

Sackville had along and bitter quarrel with
his father, whom he actually opposed in his
own boroughs, and became an intimate friend
of Frederick, prince of Wales (cf . DODINGTON,
Diary). At the general election in April
1734 he unsuccessfully contested Kent, but
was returned for East Grinstead, which he
continued to represent until his appoint-
ment as high steward of the honour of
Otford on 26 May 1741. He sat for Sussex
from January 1742 to June 1747, and was
one of the iords of the treasury in Henry
Pelham's administration from 23 Dec. 1743
to June 1747, when he was appointed master
of the horse to Frederick, prince of Wales, j
He was returned for Old Sarum at a by- !

election in December 1747, and continued to
represent that borough until the dissolution
of parliament in April 1754. He was with-
out a seat in the House of Commons during
the whole of the next parliament. At the
general election in March 1761 he was again
elected for East Grinstead. He succeeded
his father as second Duke of Dorset on
9 Oct. 1765, and took his seat in the House
of Lords on 17 Dec. following (Journals of
the House of Lords, xxxi. 227). On 10 Feb.
1766 he was admitted a member of the privy
council, and sworn in as lord-lieutenant of
Kent (London Gazette, 1766, No. 10599).
He died at his house in St. James's Street,
Piccadilly, on 5 Jan. 1769, aged 57, and was
buried at Withyham, Sussex, on the llth of
the same month. On Dorset's death, without
issue, the title descended to his nephew, John
Frederick Sackville Tq. v.]

Dorset married, on 30 Oct. 1744, the Hon.
Grace Boyle, only daughter and heiress of
Richard, second viscount Shannon, by his
second wife, Grace, daughter of John Sen-
house of Netherhall, Cumberland. She is
described by Horace Walpole as ' very short,
very plain, and very yellow : a vain girl, full
of Greek and Latin, and music, and painting ;
but neither mischievous nor political ' ( WAL-
POLE, Reign of George II, i. 76). She suc-
ceeded Lady Archibald Hamilton as mistress
of the robes to Augusta, princess of Wales,
in July 1745, and became the object of the
prince's most devoted attention. She died
on 10 May 1763, and was buried at WTalton-
on-Thames on the 17th.

Dorset was a dissolute and extravagant
man of fashion. One of his chief passions was
the direction of operas, in which he not only
wasted immense sums of money, but ' stood
lawsuits in Westminster Hall with some
of those poor devils for their salaries ' (WAL-
POLE, Reign of George II, 1847, i. 97; see
also WALPOLE'S Letters, 1857-9, i. 88, 140,
239-40, 244, et seq.) According to Lord
Shelburne, Dorset's appearance towards the
close of his life was ' always that of a proud,
disgusted, melancholy, solitary man,' while
his conduct savoured strongly of madness
(LORD EDMOND FITZMAURICE, Life of Wil-
liam, Earl of Shelburne, 1875, i. 342). He
spoke little or not at all in the House of
Peers, but he wrote a number of detached
verses and 'A Treatise concerning the Militia
in Four Sections,' London, 1752, 8vo. His
portrait, painted for the Dilettanti Society
by George Knapton, was exhibited at South
Kensington in 1868 (Catalogue, No. 916).

[Bridgman's Sketch of Knole (18 17). pp. 114-
115; Walpole's Catalogue of Royal and Noble
Authors (1806), rv. 323-8; Doyle's Official

Sackville

89

Sackville

Baronage, 1886, i. 630; O. E. C.'s Complete
Peerage, iii. 152; Collins's Peerage of England,
1812, ii. 178-9; Gent. Mag. 1744 p. 619, 1745
p. 45, 1763 p. 257, 1769 p. 54 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1886, iv. 1241 ; Nichols's Literary
Anecdotes, 1812-15, ii. 374, iii. 643, viii. 98 ;
Nichols's II lustrations of Literary History, 1817-
1858, iii. 145; Alumni Westmonast. 1852, pp.
235, 543; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890;
Kogers's Protests of the Lords, ii. 89 ; Official
Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, ii.
79, 92, 105, 131.] G. F. R. B.

SACKVILLE, SIE EDWARD, fourth
EARL OF DORSET (1591-1652), born in 1591,
was the younger surviving son of Robert
Sackville, second earl [q. v.] His elder bro-
ther, Richard, born 28 March 1590, suc-
ceeded as third earl on 28 Sept. 1609 and
died on 28 March 1624. Edward matricu-
lated from Christ Church, Oxford, with his
brother Richard, on 26 July 1605. He may
have been removed to Cambridge ; an ' Ed-
ward Sackvil' was incorporated at Oxford
from that university 9 July 1616. He was
one of the handsomest men of his time, and
in August 1613 became notorious by killing
in a duel Edward Bruce, second lord Kinloss
{Cal. State Papers, 14 Jan. and 9 Sept. 1613 ;
WIXWOOD, Memorials, iii. 454). The'meet-
ing took place on a piece of ground pur-
chased for the purpose two miles from
Bergen-op-Zoom, which even in 1814 was
known as Bruceland. Sackville was himself
severely wounded. He sent, in self-justifi-
cation, a long narrative from Louvain, dated
8 Sept. 1613, with copies of Bruce's chal-
lenges. The cover of this communication
alone remains at Knole ; but the whole was
frequently copied, and was first printed in the
' Guardian'(Nos. 129 and 133) 8 and 13 Aug.
1713, from a letter-book at Queen's College,
Oxford (cf. Archceologia, xx. 515-18). The
quarrel may have arisen out of Sackville's
liaison with Venetia Stanley, afterwards wife
of Sir Kenelm Digby [q. v.] The latter after
his marriage maintained friendly relations
with Sackville, who is the ' Mardontius ' of
Dig-by 's memoirs (WARNER, Poems from
/ Papers, Roxburghe Club, app. p. 49;
v in Bodleian Letters, ii. 326 sqq.)
ville's life was attempted soon after his

n to England (Cal. State Papers, 5 Dec.
L61S).

In 1614 and in 1621-2 Sackville repre-

-d the county of Sussex in parliament,
and was one of the leaders of the popular

v. In 1616 he was visiting Lyons, when
Sir Edward Herbert was arrested there, and
he procured Herbert's release (HERBERT OF
< '.' 1 1 K u R TRY'S Autobiography, ed. Lee, pp. 1 68-
171). He was made a knight of the Bath

when Charles I was created Prince of Wales
(3 Nov. 1616). He was one of the comman-
ders of the forces sent under Sir Horatio Vere
to assist the king of Bohemia, sailed on
22 July 1620, and was present at the battle
of Prague, 8 Nov. 1620 (RUSHWOBTH, Collec-
tions, pp. 15, 16). The following March he
was nominated chairman of the committee
of the commons for the inspection of the
courts of justice, but did not act. He spoke
on Bacon's behalf in the house 17 March
1621, and frequently pleaded for him with
Buckingham (SPEDDING, Letters and Life of
Bacon, vii. 324-44). In July 1621 he was
for a short time ambassador to Louis XIII,
and was nominated again to that post in Sep-
tember 1623 (Hist. MSS. Comm., 4th Rep.
app. p. 287). In November 1621 he vigorously
defended the proposal to vote a subsidy for
the recovery of the palatinate, declaring that
'the passing-bell was now tolling for reli-
gion.' To this occasion probably belongs
the speech preserved by Rush worth (Collec-
tions, pp. 131-4) and elsewhere, but wrongly
attributed to 1623, when Sackville was not
a member of parliament. In April 1623 he
was 'roundly and soundly' reproved by the
king at a meeting of the directors of the
Virginia company, having been since 1619 a
leading member of the party which supported
Sir Edwin Sandys [q. v.] (Cal. State Papers,
April 1623). He was governor of the Ber-
muda Islands Company in 1623, and com-
missioner for planting Virginia in 1631 and
1634. On 23 May 1623 he received a license
to travel for three years. He was at Rome
in 1624, and visited Marc Antonio de Dominis
[q. v.], archbishop of Spalatro,in his dungeon.
At Florence he received the news of the
death of his elder brother Richard, which
took place on 28 March 1624. He there-
upon became fourth Earl of Dorset.

The estates to which he succeeded were
much encumbered : he was selling land to
pay off his brother's debts 26 June 1626, and
something was still owing on 26 Sept. 1650.
He became joint lord lieutenant of both
Sussex and Middlesex, and held many similar
offices, such as the mastership of Ashdown
Forest, and stewardship of Great Yarmouth
from 1629. He was made K.G. on 15 May
1625, and installed by proxy 23 Dec. At
the coronation of Charles I on 2 Feb. 1626
he was a commissioner of claims, and carried
the first sword, and he was called to the privy
council 3 Aug. 1626. His influence at court
was fully established by his appointment as
lord chamberlain to the queen on 16 July
1628.

As a peer and privy councillor Dorset
showed great activity. He was a commis-

Sackville

Sackville

sioner (30 May 1625 and 10 April 1636) for
dealing with the new buildings which had
been erected in or about London and West-
minster ; a lord commissioner of the ad-
miralty (Cal. State Papers, 20 Sept. 1628,
20 Nov. 1632, 13 March 1636) ; one of the
adventurers with the Earl of Lindsey and
others for the draining of various parts of
Lincolnshire (ib. 5 June 1631, 18 May 1635,
&c.) ; a commissioner for improving the
supply of saltpetre (ib. 1 July 1631), and
constable of Beaumaris Castle 13 June 1636.
In 1626, while sitting on the Star-chamber
commission, he advised the imprisonment of
the peers who refused to pay a forced loan
(GARDINER, vi. 150). but was himself among
the defaulters for ship-money in Kent to the
extent of 51. in April 1636. He was nomi-
nated on a committee of council to deal with
ship-money 20 May 1640 ; but he seems to
have abstained carefully from committing
himself to the illegal proceedings encouraged
by his more violent colleagues. He kept up
his connection with America, and petitioned
for a grant of Sandy Hook Island (lat. 44°),
on 10 Dec. 1638.

In 1640 Dorset was nominated one of the
peers to act as regents during the king's
absence in the north (Cal. State Papers,
2 Sept. 1640 ; see also 26 March 1639). In
January 1641 he helped to arrange the
marriage of the Princess Mary with the
Prince of Orange, and was again a com-
missioner of regency, 9 Aug. to 25 Nov.
He was opposed to the proceedings against
the bishops, and ordered the trained bands
of Middlesex to fire on the mob that as-
sembled to intimidate parliament on 29 Nov.
1641. Clarendon (bk. iv. § 110) says that
the commons wished to impeach him either
for this or ( for some judgment he had been
party to in the Star-chamber or council
table.' He joined the king at York early
in 1642, and pledged himself to support a
troop of sixty horse ; he was among those
who attested, 15 June 1642, the king's decla-
ration that he abhorred the idea of war (ib.
bk. v. §§ 345-6). In July he attended the
queen in Holland, but returned before the
king's standard was raised at Nottingham.
On 25 Aug. he was sent, with Lord South-
ampton and Sir J. Culpepper, to treat with
the parliamentary leaders. At the same
date Knole House was plundered by parlia-
mentary soldiers. He was present at the
battle of Edgehill, perhaps in charge of the
young princes. James II wrote (in 1679) that
' the old Earl of Dorset at Edgehill, being
commanded by the king, my father, to go and
carry the prince and myself up the hill out
of the battle, refused to do it, and said he

would not be thought a coward for ever a
king's son in Christendom ' (Hist. MSS. llth
Hep. App. v. 40). He came to Oxford with
the king, but more than once protested against
the continuance of the war ; a speech made
by him at the council table against one by
the Earl of Bristol, 18 Jan. 1642-3, was cir-
culated as a tract (reprinted in Somers Tracts,
iv. 486-88). He was made a commissioner of
the king's treasury, 7 March 1643, and wa&
lord chamberlain of the household (vice the
Earl of Essex) from 21 Jan. 1644 to 27 April
1646. Early in 1644 he was also entrusted
with the privy seal and the presidency of
the council ; and he made sensible speeches,
which were printed in Oxford and London
as ' shewing his good affection to the Parlia-
ment and the whole state of this Kingdom.'
He signed the letter asking Essex to pro-
mote peace, in January 1644 ; was one of
the committee charged with the defence of
Oxford ; and was nominated by Charles in
December 1645 one of those to whom he
would entrust the militia. He was one of
the signatories to the capitulation of Oxford,
24 Juns 1646.

In June 1644 Dorset had been assessed at
5,000/. and his eldest son at 1,500Z. by the
committee for the advance of money (Comm.
Advance Money, p. 398) ; in 1645 he resigned
an estate of 6,000/., the committee under-
taking to pay his debts ( Verney Papers, ii.
248). In September 1646 he petitioned to
compound for his delinquency on the Ox-
ford articles, and his fine of one tenth was
fixed at 4,360/. ; it was reduced to 2,415/.
on 25 March 1647, and he was discharged
on 4 June 1650 (Comm. for Compounding,
1509).

Whitelocke (Memorials, p. 275) mentions
Dorset as one of the six peers who intended
to go to Charles at Hampton Court in
October 1647 and reside with him as a
council. This was not permitted by the
parliament ; and he seems to have taken no
further part in public affairs. After the execu-
tion of the king, he is said never to have left
his house in Salisbury Court, Fleet Street.
There he died 17 July 1652, and was buried
in the family vault at Withyham. His
monument perished in the fire of 16 June
1663. An elegy on him was printed, with
heavy black edges, by James Ho well, in the
rare "pamphlet entitled i Ah-Ha, Tumulus
Thalamus ' (London, 4to, 1653).

Dorset married, in 1612, Mary, daughter
and heiress of Sir George Curzon of Crox-
hall, Derbyshire. In 1630 she was ap-
pointed ' governess ' of Charles, prince of
Wales, and James, duke of York, for a term
of twelve years. On 20 July 1643 she re-

Sackville

Sackville

ceived charge of the younger children, Henry,
duke of Gloucester, and his sister Elizabeth,
and was allowed 600/. a year, with Knole
House and Dorset House, in recognition of
her services. In 1645 she died, just as she
was about to be relieved of her duties, and,
as a reward for her l godly and conscientious
care and pains,' received a public funeral
in Westminster Abbey (Cat. State Papers;
GREEN, Princesses, vi. 342, 348; WHITE-
LOCKE, p. 154). Dorset's children were :

(1) .Mary, who died young, 30 Oct. 1632;

(2) Richard, fifth earl (see below); (3) Ed-
ward, who was wounded at Newbury, 20 Sept.
1643, and soon after his marriage with
Bridget, baroness Norreys, daughter of Ed-
ward Wray, was taken prisoner by parlia-
mentary soldiers in a sortie at Kidlington,
and murdered in cold blood at Chawley in
the parish of Cumnor, near Oxford, 11 April
1646.

Dorset is described by Clarendon (bk. i.
§§ 12U-37) as ' beautiful, graceful, and vigo-
rous : his wit pleasant, sparkling, and sub-
lime .... The vices he had were of the age,
which he was not stubborn enough to con-
temn or resist.' He was an able speaker,
and on the whole a moderate politician,
combining a strong respect for the royal
prerogative with an attachment to the pro-
testant cause and the liberties of parliament
(GARDINER, iv. 70-1, 257). He was evi-
dently an excellent man of business. The
contemporary descriptions of his personalap-
pearaiice are borne out by the fine portrait by
Vandyck at Knole, the head from which has
been frequently engraved — e.g. by Hollar,
Vertue, and Vandergucht.

His elder son, RICHARD SACKVILLE, fifth
EARL of DORSET (1622-1677), was born 'at
Dorset House on 16 Sept. 1622. As Lord
Buckhurst he contributed an elegy to t Jon-
sonus Virbius' (1638), a collection of poems
in Ben Jonson's memory, and he represented
East Grinstead in the House of Commons
from 3 Nov. 1640 till he was 'disabled' on
1643; but his seat was not filled
up till 1646. He was one of the fifty-nine
•rdians ' who opposed the bill of at-
tainder against Lord Strafford on 21 April
he was imprisoned by the parliament
in 1642, and was fined 1,600/. in 1644, but
>t seem to have taken any part in
the civil war. In January 1656 he com-
! that his property in Derbyshire and
Staffordshire had been seized on an erro-
mforination of delinquency, and an
-toration was made on 12 April.
March 1660 he was appointed a corn-
er of the militia of Middlesex ; and
April was on the committee of safety

in the new parliament or convention, and
chairman of a committee on the privileges of
the peers ; in May he was placed on several
committees connected with the restoration,
being chairman of the one for arranging
for the king's reception. Charles II ap-
pointed him joint lord lieutenant of Mid-
dlesex on 30 July 1660, which office he
held till 6 July 1662; in the same year
he received the stewardships in Sussex
usually held by his family, and was joint
lord lieutenant from 1670. In October he
was nominated on the commission for the
trial of the regicides. He acted as lord sewer
at the coronation on 23 April 1661. and was
made a member of the Inner Temple with
the Duke of York on 3 Nov. He frequently
petitioned for the renewal of grants made to
his family, especially for a tax of 4s. a ton
on coal. In 1666 he was inconvenienced by
an encroachment by Bridewell Hospital on
the site of Dorset House, which had been
burnt in the fire ; but in September 1676 he
was enriched by reversions which fell in on
the death of the old Countess of Dorset, Pem-
broke, and Montgomery, whose first husband,
Richard, third earl of Dorset, was his uncle.
[see CLIFFORD, ANNE]. He was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society on 3 May 1665,
Aubrey says that Samuel Butler told him
that Dorset translated the 'Cid ' of Corneille
into English verse (Aubrey MSS. vii. 9, viii.
20). He died on 27 Aug. 1677, and was buried
at Withy ham.

He married, before 1638, Lady Frances,
daughter of Lionel Cranfield, first earl of
Middlesex [q. v,], and eventually heiress to
her brothers ; she married, secondly, Henry
Powle [q. v. ], master of the rolls, and died on
20 April 1687. He had seven sons and six
daughters. His eldest son was Charles Sack-
ville, sixth earl of Dorset [q. v.] In memory
of his youngest child Thomas (b. 3 Feb. 1662,
d. at Saumur 19 Aug. 1675) he contemplated
a monument in the Sackville Chapel in Withy-
ham church, which he had rebuilt. The con-
tract (for a sum of 3507.) with the Dutch
sculptor, Caius Gabriel Cibert or Gibber
(1630-1700), is dated April 1677 ; and the
monument, finished by the countess as a
memorial of the whole family in 1678, is one
of the finest works of the period. There are
three portraits of Earl Richard at Knole,
one of which was engraved by Bocquet and
published by J. Scott in 1806.

[Doyle's Official Baronage ; Collins's Peerage,
ed. Brydgcs, ii. 151-69 ; Wood's Athenpe Oxon.
iii. 748 ; Gardiner's Hist, of England ; Bridg-
rnan's .Sketch of Knole ; Alexander Brown's
Genesis U.S.A. ; Historical Notices of Withyham
(by R. W. Sackville- West, the late Earl De la

Sackville

Sackville

Warr); Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1590-1677;
Hist. MSS. Comm. especially 4th Rep. App.
pp. 276-317, and 7th Rep. App. pp. 249-60, being
calendars of the papers at Knole, mostly those
of the Cranfield family.] H. E. D. B.

SACKVILLE, GEORGE, first VISCOUNT
SACKVILLE (1716-1785). [See GERMAIN,
GEORGE SACKVILLE.]

SACKVILLE, JOHN FREDERICK,

third DUKE of DORSET (1745-1799), only
son of Lord John Philip Sackville, M.P., by-
Frances, daughter of Jolin, earl of Gower,
and grandson of Lionel Cranfield Sackville,
first duke of Dorset [q. v.], was born on
24 March 1745, and educated at West-
minster School, with which he kept up a
connection in later life. As ' Mr. Sackville '
he was elected member for Kent at the
general election of 1768 (Parliamentary Re-
turns), but vacated his seat and was called to
the House of Lords on the death of his uncle
Charles, second duke of Dorset [q. v.] (5 Jan.
1769), when he succeeded to the title and
estates. He was sworn of the privy council
on being appointed captain of the yeomen
of the guard on 11 Feb. 1782, which post at
court he resigned on 3 April 1783, and from
26 Dec. 1783 to 8 Aug. 1789 he filled the
responsible position of ambassador-extra-
ordinary and plenipotentiary to the court of
France. He quitted that country at the be-
ginning of the revolution. He received the
Garter on 9 April 1788, and was lord steward
of the royal household 7 Oct. 1789 till he
resigned on 20 Feb. 1799. He was also lord
lieutenant of Kent from 27 Jan. 1769 till
13 June 1797, and colonel of the West Kent
militia from 13 April 1778 till his death,
being granted the rank of colonel in the army
on 2 July 1779. He was appointed one of
the trustees under the will of Dr. Busby on
11 May 1797 (PHILLIMORE, Alumni West-
monasterienses) ; was elected a governor of
the Charterhouse on 4 March 1796, and was
high steward of Stratford-upon-Avon for
many years. The duke died in his fifty-fifth
year at his seat at Knole, Kent, on 19 July
1799, and was buried in the family vault
at Withyham, Sussex. Dorset's manners
were soft, quiet, ingratiating, and formed
for a court, free from affectation, but not
deficient in dignity. He possessed good
sense, matured by knowledge of the world
(WRAXALL, Memoirs]. A member of the
Hambledon Club and a patron of cricket,
he was one of the committee by whom the
original laws of the Marylebone Club were
drawn up. On 4 Jan. 1790 he married
Arabella Diana, daughter of Sir Charles
Cope, bart., of Brewerne, Oxfordshire ; and

he left two daughters and a son, George
John Frederick, who, dying from a fall in
the hunting field in 1815, was succeeded as
fifth and last duke by his cousin, Charles
Sackville Germain (1767-1 843), son of Lord
George Sackville Germain [q. v.] The se-
cond daughter, Elizabeth (d. 1870), mar-
ried, in June 1813, George John West, fifth
earl De la Warr, who assumed in 1843
the additional surname and arms of Sack-
ville. The countess was in April 1864
created Baroness Bucklmrst, and, dying on
9 Jan. 1870, left, with other issue, the pre-
sent Baron Sackville.

[Doyle's Official Baronage; Haydn's Book of
Dignities, ed. Ockerby ; Burke's Peernge, s.v.
De la Warr and Sackville ; Gent. Mas:.]

W. R. W.

SACKVILLE, LIONEL CRANFIELD,
first DUKE OF DORSET (1688-1765), born on
18 Jan. 1688, the only son of Charles, sixth
earl of Dorset [q. v.], by his second wife, Lady
Mary Compton, younger daughter of James,
third earl of Northampton, and sister of
Spencer, earl of Wilmington, was educated
at Westminster School. In April 1706 he
accompanied Charles Montagu, earl of Hali-
fax, on his special mission to Hanover for
the purpose of transmitting to the elector
the acts which had been passed in the in-
terests of his family. He succeeded his
father as seventh Earl of Dorset and second
Earl of Middlesex on 29 Jan. 1 706, and took
his seat in the House of Lords on 19 Jan.
1708 (Journals of the House of Lords, xviii.
430). In December 1708 he was appointed
constable of Dover Castle and lord warden
of the Cinque ports, posts from which he
was removed in June 1713. He is said to
have written the whig address from the county
of Kent, which was presented to the queen
on 30 July 1710 (Annals of Queen Anne, ix.
177-9), and on 15 June 1714 he protested
against the Schism Act (ROGERS, Complete
Collection of the Protests of the Lords, 1875,
i. 218-21). On Anne's death he was sent
by the regency as envoy-extraordinary to
Hanover to notify that fact to George I.

He was appointed groom of the stole and
first lord of the bedchamber on 18 Sept.
1714, and constable of Dover Castle and
lord warden of the Cinque ports on 18 Oct.
On the 16th of the same month he was elected
a knight of the Garter, being installed on
9 Dec. following. He assisted at the corona-
tion of George I on 20 Oct., as bearer of the
sceptre with the cross, and on 16 Nov. 1714
was sworn a member of the privy council.
In April 1716 he supported the Septennial
Bill in the House of Lords, and is said to

Sackville

93

Sackville

have declared that 'triennial elections de- I
stroy all family interest and subject our ex- >
cellent constitution to the caprice of the
multitude ' (Par/. Hist. vii. 297). In July •
1717 he was informed by Lord Sunderland j
that the king had no further occasion for his j
services (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. App.
iii. 8).

He was created Duke of Dorset on 17 June
1720, and took his seat at the upper end of
the earls' bench on 8 Oct. following (Journals
of the House of Lords, xxi. 370). On 30 May
1725 he was appointed lord steward of the j
household. He acted as lord high steward
of England at the coronation of George II j
on 11 Oct. 1727, and was the bearer of St. !
Edward's crown on that occasion. On 4 Jan.
1728 he was reappointed constable of Dover
Castle and lord warden of the Cinque ports.
On resigning his post of lord steward of the
household, Dorset was appointed lord-lieu-
tenant of Ireland (19 June 1730). During
his viceroyalty he paid three visits to Ire-
land, where he resided during the parlia-
mentary sessions of 1731-2, 1733-4, and
1735-6. In 1731 the court party was de-
feated by a majority of one on a financial
question (LECKY, Hist, of England, 1878, ii.
428) : but with this exception the political
history of Ireland during Dorset's tenure of |
office was uneventful. In 1735 Sir Robert
Walpole appears to have obtained the queen's
consent to Dorset's removal, and to have i
secretly offered the post to Lord Scarbrough. ;
To Walpole's great surprise, Scarbrough
refused the offer, and ' Dorset went to Ire-
land again, as satisfied with his own security
as if he had owed it to his own strength '
(LORD HERVEY, Memoirs of the Reign of ,
George II, 1884, ii. 163-4). He was suc-
ceeded as lord-lieutenant of Ireland by Wil-
liam, third duke of Devonshire, in March
1737, and was thereupon reappointed lord
steward of the household. Dorset continued
to hold this office until 3 Jan. 1745, when he
became lord president of the council. He
was reappointed lord-lieutenant of Ireland
on 6 Dec. 1750, being succeeded by Granville
as president of the council in June 1751.
During his former viceroyalty Dorset had
performed the duties of his office to the en- I
tire satisfaction of the court party. He had !
' then acted for himself,' but now ' he was I
in the hands of two men most unlike him- |
self/ his youngest son, Lord George Sack- !
ville, who acted as his first or principal se- j
cretary, and George Stone, the primate of j
Iivland (\VALPOLE, Memoirs of the Reign of
George II, 1847, i. 279; see also Letters
«•„! \\ W.-x of the Earl of Chesterfield, 1845-
;, ii. :'.<•><>, iv. 101). In consequence of I

their policy, a serious parliamentary oppo-
sition was for the first time organised in
Ireland; while an injudicious attempt on
the part of Lord George Sackville to oust
Henry Boyle, the parliamentary leader of the
whig party in Ireland, from the speakership
led to his temporary union with the patriot
party. The most important of the many alter-
cations which arose between the court party
and the patriots concerned the surplus re-
venue. This the House of Commons wished
to apply in liquidation of the national debt.
Though the government agreed to the mode
of application, they contended that the sur-
plus could not be disposed of without the
consent of the crown. In his speech at the
opening of the session, in October 1751,
Dorset signified the royal consent to the ap-
propriation of part of the surplus to the
liquidation of the national deto. The bill
for carrying this into effect was passed, but
the house took care to omit taking any
notice of the king's consent. Upon the re-
turn of the bill from England, with an
alteration in the preamble signifying that
the royal consent had been given, the house
gave way, and the bill was passed in its
altered form (LECKY, Hist, of England, ii.
432). In 1753 the Earl of Kildare pre-
sented a memorial to the king against the
administration of the Duke of Dorset and
the ascendency of the primate ; but this re-
monstrance was disregarded (WALPOLE,
Reign of George II, i. 354). In the session
of 1753 the contest between the court and
the patriots was renewed. Dorset again an-
nounced the king's consent to the appropria-
tion of the fresh surplus. The bill again
omitted any notice of the sovereign's con-
sent. It was returned with the same alte-
ration as before, but this time was rejected
by a majority of five. Dorset thereupon
adjourned parliament, and dismissed all the
servants of the crown who had voted with
the majority, while a portion of the surplus
was by royal authority applied to the pay-
ment of the debt (LECKY, Hist, of England,
ii. 432 ; see WALPOLE, Reign of George II,
i. 368-9).

Another exciting struggle was fought over
the inquiry into the peculations of Arthur
Jones Nevill, the surveyor-general, who was
ultimately expelled from the House of Com-
mons on 23 Nov. 1753 (Journals of the
Irish House of Commons, v. 196). A curious
indication of the feeling against Dorset's
administration was shown at the Dublin
Theatre on 2 March 1754. The audience
called for the repetition of some lines which
appeared to reflect upon those in office.
West Digges [q. v.], by the order of Sheridan

Sackville

94

Sackville

the manager, refused to repeat them. Where-
upon ' the audience demolished the inside
of the house and reduced it to a shell'
(WALPOLE, Reign of George II, i. 389 ;
Gent. Mag. 1754, p. 141).

Alarmed by the discontent which had
been aroused, the English government de-
termined at last to make terms with Boyle,
and to appoint Lord Hartington in Dorset's
place. In February 1755 Dorset was in-
formed that he was to return no more to
Ireland. According to Horace Walpole,
' he bore the notification ill,' and hoped that,
1 if the situation of affairs should prove to
be mended/ he might be permitted to re-
turn (WALPOLE, Reign of George II, ii. 10).
Dorset was appointed master of the horse
on 29 March 1755, a post in which he was
succeeded by Earl Gower in July 1757.
During the riots occasioned by the Militia
Bill in 1757, he was attacked at Knole,
near Sevenoaks, by a mob, but was saved
'by a young officer, who sallied out and
seized two-and-twenty of the rioters ' (ib.
iii. 41). On 5 July 1757 Dorset was con-
stituted constable of Dover Castle and lord
warden of the Cinque ports for the term of
his natural life. He died at Knole on 9 Oct.
1765, aged 76, and was buried at Withyham,
Sussex, on the 18th.

Dorset, says Lord Shelburne, was l in all
respects a perfect English courtier and
nothing else. . . . He had the good fortune
to come into the world with the whigs, and
partook of their good fortune to his death.
He never had an opinion about public
matters. ... He preserved to the last the
good breeding, decency of manners, and
dignity of exterior deportment of Queen
Anne's time, never departing from his style
of gravity and ceremony' (LoRD EDMOND
FITZMAURICE, Life of William, Earl of Shel-
burne, 1875, i. 341). According to Horace
Walpole, Dorset, in spite of ' the greatest
dignity in his appearance, was in private
the greatest lover of low humour and buf-
foonery ' (Reign of George II, i. 98). Swift,
in a letter to Lady Betty Germain, an inti-
mate friend of Dorset, writes in January
1727 : * I do not know a more agreeable per-
son in conversation, one more easy or of
better taste, with a greater variety of know-
ledge, than the Duke of Dorset ' ( Works,
1824, xix. 117).

Dorset was appointed a Busby trustee
(14 March 1720), custos rotulorum of Kent
(12 May 1724), vice-admiral of Kent (27 Jan.
1725), high steward of Tamworth (6 May
1729), governor of the Charterhouse (17 Nov.
1730), and lord-lieutenant of Kent (8 July
1746). He also held the office of high

steward of Stratford-on-Avon, and was a
member of the Kit-Cat Club. He was
created a D.C.L. of Oxford University on
15 Sept. 1730, and acted as one of the lords
justices of Great Britain in 1725, 1727,
1740, 1743, 1745, 1748, and 1752. He
married, in January 1709, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Lieutenant-general Walter Philip
Colyear, and niece of David, first earl of
Portmore. She was maid of honour to Queen
Anne, and became first lady of the bed-
chamber to Caroline, the queen consort,
both as princess of Wales and queen. She
was also appointed groom of the stole to the
queen on 16 July 1727, a post which she
resigned in favour of Lady Suffolk in 1731.
By this marriage Dorset had three sons, viz.
(1) Charles Sackville, second duke of Dor-
set [q. v.] ; (2) Lord John Philip Sackville,
M.P. for Tamworth, whose only son, John
Frederick, became third duke of Dorset [q.v.] ;
(3) Lord George Sackville Germain, first
viscount Sackville [q. v.] ; and three daugh-
ters, Lady Anne Sackville, who died on
22 March 1721, aged 11 ; (2) Lady Eliza-
beth Sackville, who was married on 6 Dec.
1726 to Thomas, second viscount Wey-
mouth, and died on 9 June 1729 ; and
(3) Lady Caroline Sackville, who was mar-
ried to Joseph Darner, afterwards first earl
of Dorchester, on 27 July 1742, and died
on 24 March 1775. The duchess died on
12 June 1768, aged 81, and was buried at
Withyham on the 18th.

Matthew Prior dedicated his l Poems on
Several Occasions,' London, 1718, fol., to
Dorset, out of gratitude to the memory of
his father. Some of Dorset's correspon-
dence is preserved among the manuscripts
of Mrs. Stop ford Sackville of Dray ton
House, Northamptonshire. Among the
collection are several letters addressed to
Dorset by Swift (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th
Rep. pt. iii.)

Portraits of Dorset, by Kueller, are in
possession of the family. There are nume-
rous engravings of Dorset by Faber, McAr-
dell, and others, after Kneller.

[Horace Walpole's Letters, 1857-9; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. 1812-15; E. W. Sackvi lie- West's
Historical Notices of the Parish of Withyham,
1857 ; Autobiography and Correspondence of
Mrs. Delany, 1863-4, vols. i. ii. iii. iv. ; Letters
to and from Henrietta, Countess of Suffolk,
1824, i. 62, 63, ii. 29, 33-6, 220 ; Memoirs of
the Kit-Cat Club, 1821, pp. 66-9 (with por-
trait) ; Plowden's Historical Eelation of the
State of Ireland, 1803, i. 280-4, 309-16, App.
pp. 255-7 ; Fronde's English in Ireland, 1872-4,
i. 4P7-8, 574, 580-2, 610-12, ii. 5 ; Lyon's Hist,
of Dover, 1813-14, ii. 262-3; Doyle's Official

Sackville

95

Sackville

Baronage, 1886, i. 628-9 ; G. E. C.'s Complete
Peerage, iii. 152; Collins's Peerage of England,
1812, ii. 174-8; Haydn's Book of Dignities,
1890; Alumni Oxoniensps, 1715-1886, iv. 1241 ;
Alumni Westmonast. 1852, pp. 194, 240-1,
245, 294, 555, 556. 575; Gent. Mag. 1765, p.
491.] G. F. E. B.

SACKVILLE, SraRICHARD(rf.l5G6),
under-treasurer of the exchequer and chan-
cellor of the court of augmentations, was
eldest son of John Sackville of Chiddingley,
Kent, by Anne, daughter of Sir William
Boleyn, and sister of Thomas Boleyn, earl
of Wiltshire and Ormonde. Queen Anne
Boleyn was thus his first cousin. In later
life he expressed regret that l a fond school-
master, before he was fullie fourtene years
olde, drove him with feare of beating from
all love of learning ' (ASCHAM, Scholemaster,
pp. xvii-xviii). He was educated at Cam-
bridge but did not graduate ; he soon went
to the bar, becoming Lent reader at Gray's
Inn in 1529. He acted as steward to the
Earl of Arundel, and sat for Arundel in the
Reformation parliament of 1529. He pro-
bably gave proof of his willingness to do
what was wanted ; from 1530 he was con-
stantly on commissions of the peace and of
sewers for Sussex. In November 1538 he
was one of those appointed to receive indict-
ments against Sir Geoffrey Pole, Sir Edward
Neville, and others, and shortly afterwards
he became under-treasurer of the exchequer,
treasurer of the army, and in 1542 escheator
for Surrey and Sussex. In 1545 he received
large grants of land. Under Edward VI he
took a more prominent part in public life.
On 24 Aug. 1548 he was appointed chan-
cellor of the court of augmentations, and
thus had ample opportunities of enrich-
ing himself. He was knighted in 1549
(Lit. Rem. Edw. VI, p. cccvii). In 1552
he was a commissioner for the sale of chan-
try lands ; at this time he lived at Derby
Place, Paul's Wharf. He witnessed the will
of Edward VI, but Mary renewed his patent
as chancellor at the augmentations court
on 20 Jan. 1553-4, and made him a mem-
ber of her privy council. He sat in the
parliament of 1554 as member for Ports-
mouth. He lost, however, for the time, the
advantage which he had gained in the last
reign as patentee of the bishop of Winchester's
lands, though he regained it under Elizabeth,
who retained him in her service. He was
appointed to supervise the arrangements for
her coronation, and was present at the first
meeting of her council on 20 Nov. 1558. He
sat for Kent in the parliament of 1558, and
for Sussex from 1563 till his death. In
1558 he was one of those appointed to audit

the accounts of Andrew Wise, under-trea-
surer for Ireland. In 1559 he was one of
the commissioners appointed to administer
the oaths to the clergy ; the same year, with
Sir Ambrose Cave, he conducted the search
among the papers of the bishops of Win-
chester and Lincoln. On 9 and 10 Sept.
1559 he was one of the mourners at the
funeral services held at St.Paul's on the death
of Henry II of France ; he was also a
mourner on the death of the emperor in
1564, when Grindal preached. On 25 April
1561 he received charge of Margaret, coun-
tess of Lennox. In 1566 he took part in
the fruitless negotiations as to the marriage
with the Archduke Charles. He died on
21 April 1566, and was buried at Withyham
in Sussex.

He married Winifred, daughter of Sir John
Bruges, lord mayor of London in 1520, and
by her left 'a son Thomas, afterwards first
Earl of Dorset (who is separately noticed),
and a daughter Anne, who married Gre-
gory Fiennes, tenth lord Dacre of the South
[q. v.] His widow married William Paulet,
first marquis of Winchester [q. v.], died
in 1586, and was buried in Westminster
Abbey.

Sackville was a pleasant, capable, and ac-
commodating official. He grew very rich
and established his family. Naunton de-
clared that his accumulation of wealth en-
titled him to be called 'Fill-sack' rather
than ' Sack-ville ' (Fragmenta Regalia, ed.
Arber, p. 55). But he had intellectual in-
terests. He was dining with Sir William
Cecil at Windsor in 1563, when another
guest, Roger Ascharn [q. v.], turned the
conversation on the subject of education.
Sackville later in the day had a private
colloquy with Ascham on the topic, urged
the scholar to write his l Scholemaster,' and
entrusted to him his grandson, Robert Sack-
ville, second earl of Dorset [q. v.], to be edu-
cated with Ascham's son. Ascham, in his
1 Scholemaster,' speaks of Sackville in terms
of great respect.

[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed.Gaird-
ner, passim ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 241 ;
Foster's Reg. of Gray's Inn, p. 2 ; Hasted's Kent,
i. 344 ; Coll. Top. et Gen. iii. 295 ; Arch. Cantiana,
xvii. 214, &c. (Rochester Bridge); Acts of the
Privy Council, ed. Dasent, passim; Strype's
Works: Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1547-80,
p. 10, &c. Addenda, For. Ser. 1558-9 ; Sussex.
Arch. Coll. xxvi. 41 ; Napier's Swyncombe and
Ewelme ; Ascham's Schoolmaster, ed. Mayor ;
Narratives of the Reformation, p. 267, and Wrio-
thesley's Chron. ii. 145 (Camd. Soc.) ; Lit. Re-
mains of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club), passim.]

W. A. J. A.

Sackville

96

Sackville

SACKVILLE, ROBERT, second EAKL
OP DORSET (1561-1609), born in 1561, was
the eldest son of Thomas Sackville, first
earl of Dorset [q. v.], by Cecily (d. 1 Oct.
1615), daughter of Sir John Buker of Sis-
singhurst, Kent, speaker of the House of
Commons. His grandfather, Sir Richard
Sackville [q. v.], invited Roger Ascham to
educate Robert with his own son ( ASCHAM,
Scholemaster, ed. Mayor). He matriculated
from Hart Hall, Oxford, 17 Dec. 1576, and
graduated B.A. and M.A. on 3 June 1579;
it appears from his father's will (COLLINS, ii.
139-40) that he was also at New College.
He was admitted to the Inner Temple in
1580, and elected to the House of Com-
mons in 1585 as member for Sussex. In
1588 he sat for Lewes, but represented the
county again in 1592-3, 1597-8, 1601, and
1604-8. He is said to have been a leading
member of the House of Commons, serving
as a chairman of several committees (cf.
D'Ewss, Journals, passim). According to
a contemporary writer (MiLLES, Catalogue
of Honour, p. 414), he was ' a man of
singular learning and many sciences and
languages, Greek and Latin being as familiar
to him as his own natural tongue.' At the
same time he engaged in trading ventures,
and had ships in the Mediterranean in Fe-
bruary 1602. He also held a patent for the
supply of ordnance (cf. Cal. State Papers,
20 Feb. 1596). He succeeded to the earldom
of Dorset on the death of his father on
19 April 1608. He inherited from his father
over sixteen manors in Sussex, Essex, Kent,
and Middlesex, the principal seats being
Knole and Buckhurst.

Dorset survived his father less than a year,
dying on 27 Feb. 1609 at Dorset House, Fleet
Street. He was buried in the Sackville Chapel
at Withy ham, Sussex, and left by will 200/. or
300/. for a tomb. This monument perished
when Withyham church was destroyed by
lightning on 16 June 1663. He left 1,000/.
for the erection and a rent charge of 330/.
for the endowment of a ' hospital or college'
for twenty-one poor men and ten poor women,
to be under the patronage and government
of his heirs. This may have been an imita-
tion of Emmanuel College, Westminster,
founded by his aunt, Anne Fiennes, lady
Dacre [q. v.] Accordingly, the building of j
the almshouse known as ' Sackville College
for the Poor ' at East Grinstead, Sussex, was
commenced about 1616 by the executors, his
brother-in-law, Lord William Howard [q. v.],
and Sir George Rivers of Chafford. It was
inhabited before 1622 (Burial Registers of
East Grinstead ; cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th
Rep. App. p. 120, House of Lords). Most

of the Sackville lands were soon alienated by
the founder's son, and the buyers refused to
acknowledge the estate's liability to the col-
lege. On 6 July 1 631 the poor inmates received
a charter of incorporation, but their revenues
were still irregularly paid (Hist. MSS. Comm.
7th Rep. p. 44; PEPYS, Diary, 9 Feb. 1660).
But in 1700, after tedious litigation, a re-
duced rent charge of 216Z. 12s. 9d. was im-
posed on the Sackville estates on behalf of
the college, and the number of inmates re-
duced to twelve, with a warden. The col-
lege buildings were restored in the pre-
sent century by the Dorset coheiresses, the
Countess Amherst and the Countess De la.
Warr (Baroness Buckhurst), and the pa-
tronage remains with their representative,
Earl De la Warr, the owner of the Sussex
estates.

Dorset married first, in February 1579-80,
Lady Margaret, only daughter of Thomas
Howard, fourth duke of Norfolk [q. v.] She
was suspected of attending mass ( Cal. State
Papers, 20 Dec. 1583). By her he had six
children, of whom Richard became third earl,
and Edward fourth earl [q. v.] A daughter,
Anne, married Sir Edward Seymour, eldest
son of Edward Seymour, lord Beauchamp,
and Cecily married Sir Henry Compton,
K.B. Lady Margaret died on 19 Aug. 1591
(coffin-plate) ; Robert Southwell [q. v.], the
Jesuit, published in her honour, in 1596, a
small quarto entitled ' Triumphs over Death/
with dedicatory verses to her surviving-
children. It is reprinted in Sir S. E. Brydges's
1 Archaica ' (vol. i. pt. iii). Dorset married,
secondly, on 4 Dec. 1592, Anne (d. 22 Sept.
1618), daughter of Sir John Spencer of Al-
thorp, and widow of, first, William Stanley,
Lord Monteagle, and, secondly, Henry, lord
Compton. In 1608-9 Dorset found reason to
complain of his second wife's misconduct, and
was negotiating with Archbishop Bancroft
and Lord-chancellor Ellesmere for a separa-
tian from her when he died (Cal. State
Papers, 1603-10, pp. 477, 484).

There are two portraits of Dorset; at Knole
House ; neither has been engraved.

[Doyle's Official Baronage ; Collins's Peerage,
ed. Brydges, ii. 146-9 ; Cal. State Papers, passim ;
Kev. E. W. Sackville-West (the late Earl De la
Warr), Hist. Notices of Withyham ; Stenning's
Notes on East Grrinstead, originally a paper in
Sussex Arch. Soc. Collectanea; Bridgman's
Sketch of Knole ; Willis's Not. Parl.]

H. E. D. B.

SACKVILLE, THOMAS, first EAKL OF
DOESET and BARON BUCKHURST (1536-1608),
only son of Sir Richard Sackville [q. v.], was
born in 1536 at Buckhurst in the parish of
Withyham, Sussex. He seems to have at-

Sackville

97

Sackville

tended the grammar school of Sullington,
Sussex, and in 1546 was nominated incum-
bent of the chantry in the church there, a
post from which he derived an income of
31. 16s. a year. There is no documentary
eorroboration of the reports that he was a
member of Hart Hall at Oxford and of St.
John's College, Cambridge. Subsequently
he joined the Inner Temple, of which his
father was governor, and he was called to
the bar (ABBOT, Funeral Sermon, 1608). In
early youth he mainly devoted himself to
literature. About 1557 he planned a poem
on the model of Lydgate's ' Fall of Princes.'
The poet was to describe his descent into the
infernal regions after the manner of Virgil
and Dante, and to recount the lives of those
dwellers there who, having distinguished
themselves in English history, had come to
untimely ends. Sackville prepared a poetical
preface which he called an ' Induction.' Here
' Sorrow ' guides the narrator through Hades,
and after the poet has held converse with
the shades of the heroes of antiquity he
meets the ghost of Henry Stafford, duke of
Buckingham, who recites to him his tragic
story. Sackville made no further contribu-
tion to the design, which he handed over to
Richard Baldwin [q. v.] and George Ferrers
[q. v.] They completed it — adopting Sack-
ville's seven-line stanzas — under the title of
* A Myrrovre for Magistrates, wherein may
be seen by example of others, with howe
grievous plages vices are punished, and howe
frayle and unstable worldly prosperity is
founde even of those whom fortune seemeth
most highly to favour.' A first volume was
issued in 1559, and a second in 1563. Sack-
ville's ' Induction,' though obviously designed
to introduce the work, appears towards the
end of the second volume. It is followed
by his ' Complaint of the Duke of Buck-
ingham.' These contributions give the vo-
lumes almost all their literary value. In
dignified, forcible, and melodious expression
Sackville's t Induction ' has no rival among
the poems issued between Chaucer's ' Canter-
bury Tales ' and Spenser's ' Faerie Queene.'
Spenser acknowledged a large indebtedness
to the ' Induction,' and he prefixed a sonnet
to the * Faerie Queene ' (1590) commending
the author —

Whose learned muse hath writ her own record
In golden verse, worthy immortal fame.

Other editions of the 'Mirror' are dated
1563, 1571, 1574, 1587, 1610, and 1815 [see
art. BALDWYN, WILLIAM; BLENERHASSET,
T HOM AS ;HiG GINS, JOHN ;NiccoLS, RICHARD].
Of equal importance in literary history, if less
interesting from the literary point of view,

VOL. L.

was Sackville's share in the production of the
first English tragedy in blank verse, ' The
Tragedy of Gorboduc.' It was first acted in
the hall of the Inner Temple on Twelfth
Night 1560-1. Sackville was alone respon-
sible (according to the title-page of the first
edition of 1565) for the last two acts. These
are by far the ' most vital ' parts of the piece,
although Sackville's blank verse is invariably
'stiff and cumbersome.' There is no valid
ground for crediting him with any larger re-
sponsibility for the undertaking. The first
three acts were from the pen of a fellow
student of the law, Thomas Norton [see art.
NORTON, THOMAS, 1532-1584, for biblio-
graphy and plot of ' Gorboduc ']. Sackville's
remaining literary work is of comparatively
little interest. Commendatory verses by
him were prefixed to Sir Thomas Hoby's
' Courtier,' a translation of Castiglione's
' Cortegiano,' 1561, and he has been credited
with a poem issued under the signature
'M. S.' in the 'Paradise of Dainty De-
vices,' 1576. That lie wrote other poems
that have not been identified is clear from
Jasper Hey wood's reference to ' Sackvyles
Sonnets, sweetly sauste,' in his preface to
his translation of Seneca's ' Thyestes ' (1560).
George Turberville declared him to be, in his
opinion, superior to all contemporary poets.
In his later years William Lambarde eulo-
gised his literary efforts ; and Bacon, when
sending him a copy of his ( Advancement of
Learning,' reminded him of his ' first love.'
His chaplain, George Abbot, spoke in his
funeral sermon of the ' good tokens ' of his
learning' in Latine published into the world ; '
but the only trace of his latinity survives
in a Latin letter prefixed to Bartholomew
Clerke's Latin translation of Castiglione's
' Cortegiano ' (1571). Literature was not
the only art in which Sackville delighted.
Music equally attracted him. Throughout
life he entertained musicians ' the most
curious which anywhere he could have'
(ABBOT). Among his other youthful inte-
rests was a zeal for freemasonry, and he be-
came in 1561 a grand master of the order,
whose headquarters were then at York. He
resigned the office in 1567, but while grand
master he is stated to have done the fraternity
good service by initiating into its innocent
secrets some royal officers who were sent to
break up the grand lodge at York. Their
report to the queen convinced her that the
society was harmless, and it was not molested
again (Dr. JAMES ANDEKSON, New Book of
Constitutions of the Fraternity of Freemasons,
1738, p. 81 ; PRESTON, Illustrations of Ma-
sonry ; HYNEMAN, Ancient York and London
Grand Lodges, 1872, p. 21).

Sackville

Sackville

Politics, however, proved the real business
of Sackville's life. To the parliament of
Queen Mary's reign which met on 20 Jan.
1557-8 he was returned both for Westmore-
land and East Grinstead, and he elected to
serve for Westmoreland. In the first parlia-
ment of Queen Elizabeth's reign, meeting on
23 Jan. 1558-9, he represented East Grin-
stead, and he represented Aylesbury in the
parliament of 1563. On 17 'March he con-
veyed a message from the house to the queen.
The queen recognised his kinship with her —
his father was Anne Boleyn's first cousin —
and she showed much liking for him, ordering
him to be in continual attendance on her.
But extravagant habits led to pecuniary
difficulties, and, in order to correct his ' im-
moderate courses/ he made about 1563 a
foreign tour, passing through France to Italy.
At Rome an unguarded avowal of pro-
testantism involved him in a fourteen days'
imprisonment. While still in the city news
of his father's death— on 21 April 1566—
reached him, and he hurried home to assume
control of a vast inheritance.

Rich, cultivated, sagacious, and favoured
by the queen, he possessed all the quali-
fications for playing a prominent part in
politics, diplomacy, and court society. He
was knighted by the Duke of Norfolk in
the queen's presence on 8 June 1567, and
was raised to the peerage as Lord Buck-
hurst on the same day. His admission
to the House of Lords was calculated to
strengthen the protestant party there. In
the spring of 1568 he was sent to France,
and, according' to 'Cecil's 'Diary,' he per-
suaded the queen-mother to make i a motion
for a marriage of Elizabeth with her second
son, the Duke of Anjou.' Later in the year
he was directed to entertain the Cardinal
Chatillon at the royal palace at Sheen, which
he rented of the crown, and where he was
residing with his mother. Early in 1571 he
paid a second official visit to France to con- •
gratulate Charles IX on his marriage with
Elizabeth of Austria. He performed his
ambassadorial functions with great magnifi-
cence (cf. HOLINSHED, s.a. 1571), and did
what he could to forward the negotiations
for the queen's marriage with Anjou, pri-
vately assuring the queen-mother that Eliza- j
bethwas honestly bent on going through with
the match (cf. F'KOUDE, History, ix. 368-70).
Later in the year — in August — he was in
attendance on Paul de Foix, a French am-
bassador who had come to London to con-
tinue the discussion of the marriage. On
30 Aug. he accompanied the ambassador
from Audley End to Cambridge, where he
was created M.A.

Buckhurst joined the privy council, and
found constant employment as a commis-
sioner at state trials. Among the many
prisoners on whom he sat in judgment were
Thomas, duke of Norfolk (15 Jan. 1571-2),
Anthony Babington (5 Sept. 1586), and
Philip, earl of Arundel (14 April 1589).
Although nominated a commissioner for the
trial of Mary Queen of Scots, he does not
seem to have been present at Fotheringay
Castle or at Westminster, where she was
condemned; but he was sent to Fotherin-
gay in December 1586 to announce to Mary
the sentence of death (cf. AMIAS POTILET,
Letter Book; FROTJDE, xii. 219-21). He
performed the painful duty as considerately
as was possible, and the unhappy queen pre-<
sented him with a wood carving of the pro-
cession to Calvary, which is still preserved
at Knole.

Next year he once again went abroad on
political service. Through the autumn of
1 586 Leicester's conduct in the Low Countries
caused the queen much concern, and Leicester
urged that Buckhurst might be sent to in-
vestigate his action and to allay the queen's
fears that he was committing her to a long
and costly expedition. ' My lord of Buck-
hurst would be a very fit man,' Leicester
wrote, ' ... he shall never live to do a better
service ' (Leycester Correspondence, pp. 304,
378). At the end of the year Leicester came
home, and in March 1587 Buckhurst was di-
rected to survey the position of affairs in the
Low Countries. His instructions were to
tell the States-General that the queen, while
she bore them no ill-will, could no longer
aid them with men or money, but that she
would intercede with Philip of Spain in
their behalf. He faithfully obeyed his
orders, but the queen, perceiving that it
was incumbent on her to continue the war,
abruptly recalled him in June. She severely
reprimanded him by letter for too literally
obeying his instructions. She expressed
scorn of his shallow judgment which had
spilled the cause, impaired her honour, and
shamed himself (MOTLEY, United Nether-
lands, chaps, xv. and xvi. ; FEOUDE, xii.
301). On arriving in London he was di-
rected to confine himself to his house. For
nine months the order remained in force, and
Buckhurst faithfully respected it, declining
to see his wife or children.

On Leicester's death he was fully restored
to favour, and for the rest of her reign the
queen's confidence in him was undisturbed.
In December 1588 he \vas appointed a
commissioner for ecclesiastical causes. On
24 April 1589 he was elected K.G., and was
installed at Windsor on 18 Dec. Mean-

Sackville

99

Sackville

while he engaged anew in diplomatic busi-
ness. Pie went on an embassy to the Low
Countries in November 1589, and in 1591
he was one of the commissioners who signed
a treaty with France on behalf of the queen.
In 1598 he joined with Burghley in a futile
attempt to negotiate peace with Spain, and
in the same year went abroad, for the last
time, to renew a treaty with the united pro-
vinces, which relieved the queen of a sub-
sidy of 120,000/. a year.

High office at home finally rewarded his
service abroad. He was one of the four
commissioners appointed to seal writs during
the vacancy in the office of chancellor after
the death of Sir Christopher Hatton (20 Nov.
1591) and before the appointment of Pucker-
ing on 3 June 1592. In August 1598 Lord-
treasurer Burghley died, and court gossip at
once nominated Buckhurst to the vacant post
(CHAMBERLAIN", Letters, pp. 31, 37) ; but it
was not until 19 May 1599 that he was in-
stalled in the office of treasurer. He per-
formed his duties with businesslike precision.
Every suitor could reckon on a full hearing
in his turn, and he held aloof from court
factions. His character and position alike
recommended him for the appointment in
January 1601 of lord high steward, whose
duty it was to preside at the trials of the
Earl of Essex and his fellow-conspirators.

The accession of James I did not affect
his fortunes. On 17 April 1603 he was re-
appointed lord treasurer for life. He at-
tended Elizabeth's funeral at Westminster
on the 28th of that month, and on 2 May
met the king at Broxbourne. He was gra-
ciously received. lie was one of the peers
who in November 1603 sat in judgment on
Henry, lord Cobham, and Thomas, lord
Grey de Wilton, and he was created Earl of
Dorset on 13 March 1603-4. In May 1604
he was nominated a commissioner to nego-
tiate a new treaty of peace with Spain, which
was finally signed on 18 Aug. The king of
Spain showed his appreciation of Dorset's
influence in bringing the negotiations to u
satisfactory issue by bestowing on him a
pension of 1,000/. in the same month, and by
presenting him with a gold ring and a richly
jewelled chain.

Dorset's wealth and munificence in private
life helped to confirm his political position.
His landed property — inherited or purchased
— was extensive. He resided in early life
at Buckhurst, Sussex, where he employed
John Thorpe to rebuild the manor-house
between 1560 and 1565. In 1569 he ob-
tained from King's College, Cambridge, a
grant of the neighbouring manor of Withy-
ham and the advowson of the church there

in exchange for the manor and advowson of
Sampford-Courtenay in Devonshire. The
church of Withy ham was the burial-place of
his family. He built a house, which was
soon burnt down, on part of the site of
Lewes Priory, which had been granted to
his father. He had been joint lord lieutenant
of Sussex as early as 1569, and he some-
what humorously distinguished himself in
that capacity in 1586, when, a false alarm
having been given that fifty Spanish ships
were off the coast, he hastily summoned the
muster of the county and watched with
them all night between Itottingdean and
Brighton, only to discover in the morning
that the strangers were innocent Dutch-
men driven near the coast by stress of
weather.

Meanwhile, in June 1566, the queen
granted to him the reversion of the manor
of Knole, near Sevenoaks in Kent, subject
to a lease granted by the Earl of Leicester,
to whom the estate had been presented by
the queen in 1561 (HASTED, Kent, i. 342).
It was not until 1603 that Dorset came into
possession of the property. He at once set
to work to rebuild part of the house from
plans supplied at an earlier date by John
Thorpe. Two hundred workmen were em-
ployed on it, and it was completed in 1605
(cf. Archccologia Cantiana, vol. ix. pp. xl et
seq.)

Another office of dignity which Dorset
long filled was that of chancellor of the
university of Oxford. He. was elected on
17 Dec. 1591. His competitor was Robert
Devereux, earl of Essex, but the queen's
influence was thrown decisively on the side of
Lord Buckhurst. On 6 Jan. 1591-2 he was
incorporated, at his residence in London,
M.A. in the university. In September 1592
he visited Oxford, and received the queen
there with elaborate ceremony (NICHOLS,
Progresses, iii. 149 seq.) H> gave books to
Bodley's Library in 1600, anl a bust of the
founder, which is still extant there, in 1605
(MACRAY, ytert/*, pp.20, 31). In August 1605
he entertained James I at Oxf >rd, keeping
open house at New College for a week. The
earl sent 20/. and five brace o ' bucks to
those who had disputed or acted b ;fore the
king, and money and venison to e "erv col-
lege and hall (NICHOLS, Progresses of James I,
i. 539 seq.)

One of Dorset's latest acts in his office of
lord treasurer was to interview privately
the barons of the exchequer (November
1606) while they were sitting in judgment
on the great constitutional case of the mer-
chant Bates who had refused to pay the im-
positions that had been levied by the crown

u 2

Sackville

100

Saddington

without parliamentary sanction. Dorset had
previously assured himself that judgment
would be for the crown, but he apparently
wished the judges to deliver it without
stating their reasons (GARDINEP,, History, ii.
6-7). He died suddenly at the council-table
at Whitehall on 19 April 1608. His body
was taken to Dorset House, Fleet Street, and
was thence conveyed in state to Westminster
Abbey on 26 May. There a funeral sermon
was preached by his chap^in, George Abbot
[q. v.], dean of Winchester, and afterwards
archbishop of Canterbury. In accordance
with his will he was buried in the Sack-
ville Chapel, adjoining the parish church of
Withyham. His tomb was destroyed by
lightning on 16 June 1663, but his coffin
remains in the vault beneath.

Dorset is credited by Naunton with strong
judgment and self-confidence, but in domestic
politics he showed little independence. His
main object was to stand well with his"
sovereign, and in that he succeeded. He was
a good speaker, and the numerous letters and
state papers extant in his handwriting exhibit
an unusual perspicuity. In private life lie
was considerate to his tenants. By his will,
made on 7 Aug. 1607, a very detailed docu-
ment, he left to his family as heirlooms rings
given him by James I and the king of Spain,
and a portrait of Queen Elizabeth, cut in
agate and set in gold. This had been left
him by his sister Ann, lady Dacre. Plate or
jewels were bequeathed to his friends, the
archbishop of Canterbury, Lord-chancellor
Ellesmere, the Earls of Nottingham, Suffolk,
Worcester, Northampton, Salisbury, and
Dunbar. The Earls of Suffolk and Salisbury
were overseers of his will, and his wife and
eldest son were joint executors. He left
1,000£. for building a public granary at
Lewes, 2,000/. for stocking it with grain in
seasons of scarcity, and 1,000/. for building
a chapel at Withyham.
"'He married, in 1554, Cecily, daughter of
Sir John Baker of Sissinghurst in Kent ;
Dorset speaks of her in his will in terms of
warm affection and respect. She survived
till 1 Oct. 1615. By her he was father of
four sons and three daughters : the eldest
son was Robert Sackville, second earl of
Dorset [q. v.]; William, born about 1568,
was knighted in France by Henry IV in
October 1589, and was slain fighting against
the forces of the league in 1591 ; Thomas,
born on 25 May 1571, distinguished himself
in fighting against the Turks in 1595, and
died on 28 Aug. 1646. Of the daughters,
Anne was wife of Sir Henry Glemham of
Glemham in Suffolk (cf. Cal State Papers
1603-10, pp. 499, 575) ; Jane was wife of

Anthony Browne, first viscount Montague
[q. v.] ; and Mary married Sir Henry Neville,
ultimately Lord Abergavenny.

His poetical works, with some letters and
the preamble to his will, were collected and
edited in 1859, by the Rev. Reginald W.
Sackville West, who prefixed a memoir.

There are portraits of the Earl of Dorset
at Knole and Buckhurst (by Marcus Ghee-
raerts the younger [q. v.]) ; while in the
picture gallery at Oxford there is a painting
of him in the robes of chancellor, with the
blue ribbon, George, and treasurer's staff.
This was presented by Lionel, duke of
Dorset, in 1735. There are engravings by
George Vertue, E. Scriven, and W. J.
Alais.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 484-92, sup-
plies the most detailed account of his official
career. George Abbot's Funeral Sermon, 1608,
dedicated to the widowed countess, gives a con-
temporai'y estimate of his career (esp. pp. 13-18).
W. D. Cooper's memoir in Shakespeare Society's
edition of Gorboduc and Sackville West's memoir
in his Collected Works, 1859, are fairly com-
plete. See also Naunton's Fragmenta Regalia,
ed. Arber, pp. 55-6 ; Strype's Annals ; Corres-
pondance Diplomatique de Fenelon, iii. iv. v.
vii. ; Birch's Queen Elizabeth ; Camden's An-
nals; Doyle's Official Baronage; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1571-1608 ; Warton's Hist, of
English Poetry; Ritson's Bibliographia Anglo-
Poetica; Brydges's Memoirs of the Peers of
James I.] S. L.

SACROBOSCO, CHRISTOPHER

(1562-1616), Jesuit. [See HOLYWOOD.]

SACRO BOSCO, JOHANNES DE (/.
1230), mathematician. [See HOLYWOOD or
HALIFAX, JOHN.]

SADDINGTON, JOHN (1634 P-1679),
Muggletonian, was born at Arnesby, Lei-
cestershire, about 1634, and was engaged in
London in the sugar trade. He was among
the earliest adherents to the system of John
Reeve (1608-1658) [q. v.] and Lodowicke
Muggleton [q. v.], and hence was known as
the * eldest son ' of their movement. He was
a tall, handsome man, and an intelligent
writer; his strenuous support in 1671 was
of essential service to Muggleton's cause.
He died in London on 11 Sept, 1679. Two
only of his pieces have been printed: 1. ' A
Prospective Glass for Saints and Sinners/
1673, 4to; reprinted, Deal, 1823, 8vo. 2. 'The
Articles of True Faith,' written in 1675, but
not printed till 1830, 8vo. Of his unprinted
pieces in the Muggletonian archives, the most
important is ' The Wormes Conquest,' a poem
of 1677, on the trial of Muggleton, who is
the ' worme.'

Saddler

101

Sadington

[Saddington's printed and manuscript writ-
ings; Muggleton's Acts and Letters; Ancient
and Modern Muggletonians (Transactions of
Liverpool Lit. and Phil. Hoc. 4 April 1870);
Smith's Bibliotheca Anti-Quakeriana, 1873,
pp. 321 sq.] A. G.

SADDLER, JOHN (18] 3-1892), line
engraver, was born on 14 Aug. 1813. He
was a pupil of George Cooke (1781-1834)
[q. v.], the engraver of Turner's ' Picturesque
Views on the Southern Coast of England,'
and it is related that on one occasion he was
sent to Turner with the trial proof of a
plate of which he had himself engraved a
considerable portion. Scanning the plate
with his eagle eye, Turner asked ' Who did
this plate, my boy?' 'Mr. Cooke, sir,'
answered Saddler, to which Turner replied,
' Go and tell your master he is bringing you
on very nicely, especially in lying.' Later
on he engraved the vessels in the plate of
Turner's ' Fighting Temeraire,' the sky of
which was the joint production of R. Dickens
and J. T. Willmore, A.R.A., and he used
to say that Turner took a keener interest in
the engraving of this than of any others of
his works. He assisted Thomas Landseer
in several of his engravings from the works
of Sir Edwin Landseer, especially ' The
Twins,' 'The Children of the Mist,' ' Mar-
mozettes,' and * Braemar,' and also in the
plate of the ' Horse Fair,' after Rosa Bon-
heur. Among works executed entirely by
him are ' The Lady of the "Woods/ after
John Mac Whirter, R.A.; 'The Christening
Party,' after A. Bellows, engraved for the
'Art Journal' of 1872; 'Shrimpers' and
' Shrimping,' after H. W. Mesdag, and many
book illustrations after Millais, Poynter,
Tenniel, Gustave Dore, and others. He also
engraved plates of ' Christ Church, Hamp-
shire,' after J. Nash, and ' Durham Cathe-
dral,' after H. Dawson, for the 'Stationers'
Almanack,' and some other views and por-
traits, and at the time of his death was en-
gaged on the portrait of John Walter, from
the picture begun by Frank Holl, R.A., and
finished by Hubert Herkomer, R. A. He ex-
hibited a few works at the Society of British
Artists, and others at the Royal Academy
between 1862 and 1883.

Saddler was for many years the treasurer
of the Artists' Amicable Fund, and was thus
brought into contact with most of the artists
of his time, and many and racy were the
anecdotes of them which he was wont to
tell, In 1882 he left London, and went to
reside at Wokingham in Berkshire, where
on 29 March 1892 he committed suicide by
hanging himself during an attack of tem-
porary insanity.

[Times, 7 April 1892; Reading Mercury,
2 April 1892 ; Koyal Academy Exhibition Cata-
logues, 1862-83.] K. E. G.

SADINGTON, SIR ROBERT DE (/.
1340), chancellor, was no doubt a native of
Sadington in Leicestershire, and perhaps a
son of John de Sadington, a valet of Isa-
bella, wife of Edward II, and custos of the
hundred of Gertre [Gartree] in that county
(Abbrev. Rot. Orig. i. 243). He may be the
Robert de Sadington who was named by Joan
de Multon to seek and receive her dower in
chancery in January 1317 (Cal. Close Rolls,
Edw. II, ii. 451). He appears as an advo-
cate in the year-books from 1329 to 1336.
In 1329 he was on a commission to sell the
corn from certain manors then in the king's
hands. On 18 Feb. 1331 he was on a com-
mission of oyer and terminer to inquire into
the oppressions of the ministers of the late
king in Rutland and Northamptonshire
•(Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edw. Ill, ii. 134). In the
following years he frequently appears on
similar commissions. On 12 Feb. 1332 he
was placed on the commission of peace for
Leicestershire and Rutland, and on 25 June
1332 was a commissioner for the assessment
of the tallage in the counties of Leicester,
Warwick, and Worcester (ib. ii. 287, 312).
Previously to 8 Aug. 1334 he was justice in
eyre of the forest of Pickering and of the
forests in Lancashire (ib. iii. 1, 4, 172, 261).
On 31 Dec. 1334 he was appointed on an in-
quiry into the waterways between Peter-
borough and Spalding and Lynn, and, on
10 July 1335, on an inquiry into the collec-
tion of taxes of Northamptonshire, Warwick-
shire, and Rutland (ib. iii. 70, 202). During
1336 he was a justice of gaol delivery at
Lancaster and Warwick (ib. iii. 300, 324).
On 20 March 1334 he was appointed chief
baron of the exchequer (ib. iii. 400), and ap-
pears to have been the first chief baron who
was summoned to parliament by that title.
On 25 July 1339 he was acting as lieutenant
for the treasurer, William de Zouche, and
from 2 May to 21 June 1340 was himself
treasurer, but retained his office as chief
baron. On 29 Sept. 1343 he was appointed
chancellor, being the third layman to hold
this position during the reign. He resigned
the great seal on 26 Oct 1345. Thereasonfor
his resignation is not given, but the fact that
he was reappointed chief baron on 8 Dec.

1345 seems to preclude the suggestion of
Lord Campbell, that it was due to inefficiency.
He had been a trier of petitions for England
in the parliaments of 1341 and 1343, and was
a trier of petitions from the clergy in 1347
(Rolls of Parliament, ii. 126, 135, 164). In

1346 Sadington was one of the guardians of

Sadleir

102

Sadleir

the principality of Wales, duchy of Corn-
wall, and earldom of Chester during1 the
minority of the prince. In 1347 he presided
over the commission appointed to try the
earls of Fife and Menteith, who had been
taken prisoners in the battle of Neville's
Cross. Sadington perhaps died in the spring
of 1350, for his successor as chief baron was
appointed on 7 April of that year. He mar-
ried Joyce, sister and heiress of Richard de
Mortival, bishop of Salisbury. Isabel, his
daughter and sole heir, married Sir Ralph
Hastings,

[Murimut.h's Chronicle, p. 118; Nichols's
Leicestershire, ii. 187, 612, 740, 776 ; Foss's
Judges of England ; Campbell's Lives of the
Chancellors, i. 245-6 ; other authorities quoted.]

c. L: K.

SADLEIR, FRANC (1774-1851), pro-
vost of Trinity College, Dublin, youngest son
of Thomas Sadleir, barrister, by his first wife,
Rebecca, eldest daughter of William Wood-
ward of Clough Prior, co. Tipperary, was
born in 1774. He was educated at Trinity
College, Dublin, where he became a scholar
in 1794, and a fellow in 1805. He graduated
B.A. 1795, M.A. 1805, B.D. and D.D. 1813.
In 1816, 1817, and 1823 he was Donnelan
lecturer at his college ; from 1824 to 1836
Erasmus Smith professor of mathematics,
and from 1833 to 1838 regius professor of
Greek.

In politics he was a whig, and his ad-
vocacy of catholic emancipation was earnest
and unceasing. In conjunction with the
Duke of Leinster, the archbishop of Dublin,
and others, he was one of the first com-
missioners for administering the funds for
the education of the poor in Ireland, 1831.

In 1833 he was appointed, with the pri-
mate, the lord chancellor, and other digni-
taries, a commissioner to alter and amend
the laws relating to the temporalities of the
church of Ireland, but resigned the trust in
1837. On 22 Dec. of that year, during the
viceroyalty of the Marquis of Normanby, he
was made provost of Trinity College, a 'post
which he held for fourteen years. On more
than one occasion he is said to have declined
a bishopric. He upheld the principle of the
Queen's colleges in Ireland. He died at
Castle Knock Glebe, co. Dublin, on 14 Dec.
1851, and was buried in the vaults of Trinity
College on 18 Dec. He married Letitia,
daughter of Joseph Grave of Ballycommon,
King's County, by whom he left five children.
There is a portrait of F. Sadleir in the pro-
vost's house, Trinity College.

Sadleir published f Sermons and Lec-
tures preached in the Chapel of Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin,' 1821-4, 3 vols. ; and ' National

Schools for Ireland defended in a Letter to
Dr. Thorpe,' 1835.

[Gent. Mair. 1852, i. 193-4; Illnstr. London
News, 27 Dec. 1851, p. 763 ; Freeman's Journal,

16 Dec. 1851, p. 2, 17 Dec. p. 2; Guardian,

17 Dec. 1851, p. 867; Taylor's History of the
University of Dublin, 1845, p. 262; The Book of
Trinity Coll., Dublin, 1892, p. 198.] G. C. B.

SADLEIR, JOHN (1814-1856), Irish
politician and swindler, born in 1814, was
the third son of Clement William Sadleir,
a tenant farmer living at Shrone Hill, near
Tipperary, by his wife, a daughter of James
Scully, founder of a private bank at Tip-
perary. His parents were Roman catholics.
He was educated at Clongowes College, and
succeeded an uncle in a prosperous solicitor's
business in Dublin. He became a director
of the Tipperary joint-stock bank, established
about 1827 by his brother, James Sadleir,
afterwards M.P. for Tipperary.

Shortly before 1846 he was an active par-
liamentary agent for Irish railways, and re-
tired from the legal profession in 1846. At
that period and subsequently he was con-
nected with a number of financial enterprises,
including the Grand Junction Railway of
France, the East Kent line, the Rome and
Frascati Railway, a Swiss railway, and a
coal company. He was an able chairman of
the London and County Joint-Stock Bank-
ing Company from 1848 to within a few
months of his death.

Sadleir was elected M.P. for Carlow in
1847. He was a firm supporter of Lord
John Russell till the period of the Wiseman
controversy, when he became one of the
most influential leaders of the party known
as ' the pope's brass band ' and l the Irish
brigade.' In 1853, on the formation of Lord
Aberdeen's ministry, he accepted office as a
junior lord of the treasury, but his consti-
tuents rejected him when applying, on his ap-
pointment, for re-election. In the same year
(1853) he was elected M.P. for Sligo, but
the disclosure of some irregularities in con-
nection with the election led to his resign-
ing his junior lordship, though he retained
his seat till his death.

At the beginning of February 1856 the
Tipperary bank, at that time managed by
James Sadleir, was in a hopelessly insolvent
condition, and John Sadleir had been allowed
to overdraw his account with it to the ex-
tent of 200,000^. On Saturday, 16 Feb.,
Messrs. Glyn, the London agents of the bank,
returned its drafts as not provided for. John
Sadleir was seen during the day in the city,
and at his club till 10.30 at night ; but on
the morning of Sunday the 17th his dead
body was found lying in a hollow about a

Sadler

10-

Sadler

hundred, and fifty yards from Jack Straw's
Castle on Hampstead Heath. A silver cream
jug, and a bottle which had contained the es-
sential oil of almonds, and which bore several
labels of ' poison,' were found by his side.

Sadleir's suicide created a great sensation,
and a revelation soon followed of his long
career of fraud and dishonesty. The 'Times'
for 10 March 1856 began a leading article
with the words ' J ohn Sadleir was a national
calamity.' The assets of the Tipperary bank
were found to be only 3o,000/., and the losses
of the depositors and others amounted to not
less than 400,0007. The loss fell heavily
upon many small farmers and clerks in the
south of Ireland, who had been attracted by
a high rate of interest to deposit their savings
in the bank.

Sadleir, who had dealt largely in the lands
sold in the encumbered estate court in Ire-
land, was found in several instances to have
forged conveyances of such land in order to
raise money upon them. His frauds in con-
nection with the Royal Swedish Railway Com-
pany, of which he was chairman, consisted
in fabricating a large number of duplicate
shares, and of appropriating 19,700 of these.

The ' Nation ' (Dublin) described Sadleir
at the time of his death as a sallow-faced
man, ' wrinkled with multifarious intrigue,
cold, callous, cunning.' He was a bachelor,
and, to all appearance, had no expensive
habits ; his only extravagance seemed to be
that of keeping a small stud of horses at
Watford to hunt with the Gunnersbury
hounds. The character of Mr. Merdle in
Dickens's ' Little Dorrit ' was.*according to
its author, shaped out of l that precious ras-
cality,' John Sadleir (FoKSTEE, Life of Charles
Dickens, bk. viii. p. 1). In the spring of
1856 a curious belief was current that the
body found at Hampstead was not Sadleir's,
and that he was alive in America. But at
the coroner's inquest the identification with
Sadleir had been clearly established.

[Gent. Mag. 1856, i. 530 ; Times 1856, 18 Feb.

E. 1 1, 1 0 March, p. 8 (other references in Palmer's
ndex) ; Walford's Old and New London, v. 455.1

W.W.

SADLER, ANTHONY (/. 1630-1680),
divine, son of Thomas Sadler, was born at
Chitterne St. Mary, Wiltshire, in 1610. He
matriculated at St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, on
21 March 1628, graduated B. A. on 22 March
1632, was ordained by Dr. Richard Corbet
[q.v.], bishop of Oxford,when only twenty-one,
and became chaplain to the Sadler family in
Hertfordshire, to whom he was related. Dur-
ing the following twenty years he wras curate
at Bishopstoke, Hampshire, lived (Wood says
beneficed) in London six or seven years, and

was chaplain to Lettice, lady Paget, widow
of Sir William Paget. By her he was pre-
sented in May 1654 to the rectory of Comp-
ton Abbas, Dorset, but was rejected by the
triers in spite of his certificates from William
Lenthall [q. v.], then master of the rolls, and
Dr. Thomas Temple. On 3 July he was ex-
amined before Philip Nye [q. v.] and four
other commissioners. He then printed 'In-
quisitio Anglicana,' London, 1654, 4to, con-
taining the examination, with comments and
complaints. Nye replied with l Mr. Sadler
re-examined,' 1654, 4to, in which he declared
that Sadler * preached not always for edifica-
tion, but sometimes for ostentation.' Much
graver charges were brought against him
later. An order in council was given in
December to three members to examine him
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1654, p. 410). He
probably lived about London until the Re-
storation, when, one authority says, ' being
very poor, but well stocked with wife and chil-
dren, he went up and down a birding for a
spiritual benefice.' He preached an appro-
bation sermon at Mitcham, and was presented
to that living by the patron, Robert Cranmer,
a London merchant. Sadler soon instituted a
suit against Cranmer for dilapidations. It
lasted two years and a half. Cranmer had
Sadler arrested for libel, but he was liberated
after a few days, on giving his bond in 500/.
to relinquish the living on 10 April. He was
accused of disorderly practices and omitting
to perform divine service. He wrote from
the Borough prison on 25 Nov. 1664 a peti-
tion to George Morley, bishop of Winchester,
' Strange Newes indeed from Mitcham in
Surrey,' London, 1664. Sadler next ob-
tained an appointment to Berwick St. James,
Wiltshire; but in 1681 Seth Ward, bishop
of Salisbury, complained to Archbishop San-
croft of his debauchery. Archdeacon Robert
Woodward (afterwards dean) advised him,
21 May 1683, to submit to suspension by
the bishop, but he petitioned the archbishop
against it (CoxE,Cjotf. of Tanner MSS.y. 1091).
Wood is wrong in saying he died in 1680.
More accurate is Wood's description of him
as ' leaving behind him the character of a
man of a rambling head and turbulent spirit.'
Sadler wrote: 1. ' The Subjects' Joy,' 1660,
4to, a kind of semi-religious drama. 2. ' The
Loyal! Mourner, shewing the murdering of
King Charles I. Foreshowing the restoring
of Charles II,' London, 1660, 4to. The latter
portion, which he pretends was written in
1648, contains the lines :

And now is seen that maugre rebel's plots,
The name of C. K. lives, and 0. C. rots.

3. 'Majestic Irradiant,' a broadside issued in

Sadler

104

Sadler

May 1660. 4. 'Schema Sacrum,' verses, with
portraits of the king and archbishop, 1667 ;
eprinted without the cuts in 1683.

Another ANTHONY SADLER (fl, 1640), was
admitted to Exeter College, Oxford, in 1621 ;
graduated M.A. 1624, and M.D. 1633. The
same or another (more probably of Cam-
bridge) was presented to West Thurrock rec-
tory, Essex, on 19 Dec. 1628 (NEWCOURT,
Re'p. Eccles. ii. 592;, and died there on 20 May
1643. His dying confession, entitled ' The
Sinner's Tears/ London, 1653, 12mo, was pub-
lished by Thomas Fettiplace, master of Peter-
house, Cambridge (reprinted 1680, 1688).

[Kennett's Eegister, pp. 191, 215, 268, 330;
Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 1267, and his Fasti, i.
460; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser. iii. 1298;
Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, i. 175-8, ii.
356; works above mentioned; Manning and
Bray's Hist, of Surrey, iii. 695; Notes and Queries,
4th ser. iii. 483 ; Hanbury's Hist. Mem. iii. 425-
429. There are no entries for 1610 in the Chit-
terne parish register.] C. F. S.

SADLER, JOHN (d. 1595 ?), translator,
is said by Wood, without authority, to have
been ' educated for a time in Oxon, in gram-
mar and logic' (Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, i.
406). In reality he studied at Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge, where he graduated B. A.
in 1534-5, and commenced M.A. in 1540
(COOPEE, AthencB Cantabr. ii/203). He was
appointed one of the original fellows of Trinity
College, Cambridge, by the charter of foun-
dation in 1546. On 11 June 1568 he was
instituted to the rectory of Sudborough,
Northamptonshire. In October 1571 he was
residing at Oundle, and was in receipt of a
liberal annuity from Francis Russell, second
earl of Bedford, which he had enjoyed for
many years previously. He died about 1595.

He is author of ' The Foure bookes of
Flavius Vegetius Renatus, briefelye con-
tayninge a plaine forme, and perfect know-
ledge of Martiall policye, feates of Chivalrie,
and whatsoever pertayneth to warre. Trans-
lated out of lattine into Englishe/ London,
1572, 4to, dedicated to Francis, earl of Bed-
ford, K.G. The translation was undertaken
at the request of Sir Edmund Brudenell, knt.
It has commendatory lines by Christopher
Carlisle, Thomas Drant, William Jacobs,
William Charke, William Bulleyne, and
John Higgins, all Cambridge men.

[Addit. MS. 5880, f. 346; Ames's Typogr.
Antiq. ed. Herbert, p. 862 ; Briclges's North-
amptonshire, ii. 255 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1500-1714 ir. 1299; Kymer's Fcedera, xv. 108;
Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 649.] T. C.

SADLER, JOHN (1615-1674), master
of Magdalene College, Cambridge, descended
from an ancient Shropshire family, was born

on 18 Aug. 1615, being son of the incumbent
of Patcham, Sussex, by Elizabeth, daughter
of Henry Shelley of that parish. He received
his academical education at Emmanuel Col-
lege, Cambridge, of which he was for some
years a fellow. He became very eminent
for his great knowledge in Hebrew and other
oriental languages. In 1633 he graduated
B.A., and in 1638 he commenced M.A
(Addit. MS. 5851, f. 12). After studying
law at Lincoln's Inn, he was admitted one
of the masters-in-ordinary in the court of
chancery on 1 June 1644, and he was also
one of the two masters of requests. In 1649
he was chosen town-clerk of London. He
was highly esteemed by Oliver Cromwell,
who, by a letter from Cork, 1 Dec. 1649,
offered him the office of chief jusrice of
Munster in Ireland with a salary of 1 ,000/.
per annum, but he declined the offer.

On 31 Aug. 1650 he was constituted
master of Magdalene College, Cambridge,
upon the removal of Dr. Edward Rainbow,
who was reinstated after the Restoration
(COOPER, Annals of Cambridge, iii, 435, 484).
In January 1651-2 he was appointed one of
the committee for the better regulation of
the law ; in 1653 he was chosen M.P. for
Cambridge ; and in 1655, by warrant of the
Protector Cromwell, pursuant to an ordi-
nance for regulating and limiting the juris-
diction of the court of chancery, he was con-
tinued one of the masters in chancery when
their number was reduced to six. It was by
his interest that the Jews obtained the privi-
lege of building a synagogue in London. In
1658 he was chosen M.P. for Great Yarmouth,
and in December 1659 he was appointed first
commissioner under the great seal, with
Taylor, Whitelocke, and others, for the pro-
bate of wills. Soon after the Restoration

j he lost all his employments.

As he was lying sick at his manor of
Warmwell, Dorset, which he acquired by
marriage in 1662, he made the prophecy
that there would be a plague in London, and
that l the greatest part of the city would be
burnt, and St. Paul's Cathedral' (MATHER,
Magnalia Christi Americana, bk. vii. p. 102).
In the fire of London his house in Salis-
bury Court, which cost him 5,000/. in build-

| ing, and several other houses belonging to
him, were burnt down ; and shortly after-
wards his mansion in Shropshire had the
same fate. He was now also deprived of
Vaux Hall, on the river Thames, and other
estates, which being crown lands, he had
purchased, and of a considerable estate in the
Bedford Level, without any recompense.
Having a family of fourteen children to
provide for, he was obliged to retire to his

Sadler

Sadler

seat at Warmwell, where he died in April
1674.

On 9 Sept. 1645 he married Jane, youngest
daughter and coheiress of John Trenchard,
esq., of Warmwell, Dorset, receiving with
her a fortune of 10,000/. (HuTCHiNS, Hist,
of Dorset, 3rd. edit., 1861, i. 430).

Walker describes John Sadler as ' a very
insignificant man' (Sufferings of the Clergy,
ii. 151), and a clergyman who knew him well
in the university told Calamy, ' We accounted
him not only a general scholar and an accom-
plished gentleman, but also a person of great
piety . . . though it must be owned he was
not always right in his head, especially to-
wards the latter end of his being master of
the college ' (Life and Times of Baxter, con-
tinuation, i. 116).

His works are : 1. ' Masquarade du Ciel :
presented to the Great Queene of the Little
World. A Celestiall Map, representing the
late commotions between Saturn and Mer-
cury about the Northern Thule. By J. S.,'
London 1640, 4to ; dedicated to the queen ;
ascribed to Sadler on the authority of Arch-
bishop Sancroft, who wrote the name of
the author on a copy of this masque or play
in the library of Emmanuel College, Cam-
bridge (BAKER, Biogr. Dramatics, ed. Eeed
and Jones, 1812, i. 623, iii. 28). 2. < Rights
of the Kingdom ; or Customs of our ancestors
touching the duty, power, election, or suc-
cession of our Kings and Parliaments, our
true liberty, due allegiance, three estates,
their legislative power, originall, judicial!,
and executive, with the Militia,' London,
1649, 4to ; reprinted London, 1682, 4to.
3. l Olbia. The new Hand lately discovered.
With its Eeligion and Rites of Worship ;
Laws, Customs, and Government; Cha-
racters and Language; with Education of
their Children in their Sciences, Arts, and
Manufactures ; with other things remarkable.
By a Christian Pilgrim,' pt. i. London, 1660,
4to. No second part was published. 4. ' A
Prophecy concerning Plague and Fire in the
City of London, certified by Cuthbert Bound,
minister of Warmwell, Dorset,' Lansdowne
MS. 98, art. 24 ; printed in Hutchins's < His-
tory of Dorset,' 3rd ed., i. 435.

THOMAS SADLEK (ft. 1670-1700), his
second son, was intended for the law, and
entered at Lincoln's Inn. He was, however,
devoted to art, and received some instruc-
tions from Sir Peter Lely in portrait-painting.
He painted in oils and also in miniature, and
his portraits were commended by his con-
temporaries. In 1685 he drew the portrait
of John Bunyan [q-. v.], which was engraved
more than once. His son Thomas Sadler
the younger became deputy-clerk of the

Pells ( HUTCHINS, Hist, of Dorset, i. 431,
ed. 1861 ; WALPOLE, Anecdotes of Painting,
REDGEAVE, Diet, of Artists}.

[Memoir by his grandson, Thomas Sadler, of
the exchequer, in Birch MS. 4223, f. 166; Addit.
MS. 5880, f. 35 ; Ayscough's Cat. of MSS. p. 737;
General Dictionary, Historical and Critical,
1739, ix. 19 ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of
Anonymous Lit. ii. 1555, iii. 1808; Hutchins's
Dorset, 1815, i. 259, iv. 355; Kennett's Register
and Chronicle, pp. 906,913; Lowndes's Bibl.
Man. (Bohn), p. 2168; Notes and Queries, 4th
ser. in. 175.] T. C.

SADLER, MICHAEL FERREBEE

(1819-1895), theologian, eldest son of
Michael Thomas Sadler [q. v.], was born at
Leeds in 1819. Educated at Sherborne
school, he entered St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, after a short interval of business
life. He was elected Tyrwhitt's Hebrew
scholar in 1846, and graduated B.A. 1847.
He was vicar of Bridgwater from 1857 to 1864
(during which time he was appointed to the
prebend of Combe, 13th in Wells Cathedral),
and of St. Paul's, Bedford, from 1864 to
1869 ; he was rector of Honiton from 1869 till
his death. In 1869 he received an offer of
the bishopric of Montreal, carrying with it
the dignity of metropolitan of Canada, but re-
fused it on medical advice. He was a volu-
minous writer on theological subjects, and a
strong high churchman. His works, which
had a large circulation, did much to popu-
larise the tractarian doctrines. The chief
of them were : 1 . ' The Sacrament of Re-
sponsibility,' 1851, published in the height
of the Gorham controversy. 2. ' The Second
Adam and the New Birth,' 1857. 3. ' Church
Doctrine, Bible Truth,' 1862. 4. 'The
Church Teacher's Manual.' 5. * The Com-
municant's Manual.' 6. ' A Commentary on
the New Testament.' He died at Honiton
on 15 Aug. 1895.

He married, in 1855, Maria, daughter of
John Tidd Pratt [q. v.], formerly registrar of
friendly societies in England.

[Obituary notices in the Guardian, by Canon
Temple and Rev. H. H. Jebb ; Church Times;
Churchwoman (27 Sept.) ; Liverpool Post, and
Western Mercury.] M. E. S.

SADLER, MICHAEL THOMAS

(1780-1835), social reformer and political
economist, born at Snelston, Derbyshire, on
3 Jan. 1780, was the youngest son of James
Sadler of the Old Hall, Do veridge. A ccording
to tradition his family came from Warwick-
shire, and was descended from Sir Ralph
Sadler [q. v.] His mother was the daughter of
Michael Ferrebee (student of Christ Church,
Oxford, 1722, and afterwards rector of Rol-

Sadler

106

Sadler

leston, Staffordshire), whose father was a
Huguenot. Sadler received his early train-
ing from Mr. Harrison of Doveridge, and
while at school showed a special aptitude for
mathematics, but from his fifteenth year he
was practically self-taught, acquiring in his
father's library a wide but desultory know-
ledge of classical and modern literature.
His family, though members of the church
of England, were in sympathy with the
methodist movement, and suffered obloquy
in consequence. Mary Howitt, who lived
at Uttoxeter, wrote in her autobiography
(vol. i.) that the SacHers, who were the first
to bring the methodists into that district,
1 were most earnest in the new faith, and a !
sonnamed Michael Thomas, not then twenty,
a youth of great eloquence and talent,
preached sermons and was stoned for it.'
' The boy preacher ' (Mrs. Howitt continues)
' wrote a stinging pamphlet (' An Apology
for the Methodists,' 1797) that was widely
circulated. It shamed his persecutors and
almost wrung an apology from them ....
His gentlemanly bearing, handsome dress,
intelligent face, and pleasant voice, we
thought most unlike the usual Uttoxeter
type.' In 1800 Sadler was established by
his father in the firm of his elder brother,
Benjamin, at Leeds, and in 1810 the two
brothers entered into partnership with the
widow of Samuel Fenton, an importer of
Irish linens in that town. In 1816 he
married Ann Fenton, the daughter of his

Eartner and the representative of an old
eeds family.

Sadler, who had no liking for business,
soon took an active part in public life, espe-
cially in the administration of the poor law,
serving as honorary treasurer of the poor
rates. An enthusiastic tory, he expressed
his political convictions in a speech, widely
circulated at the time, which he delivered
against catholic emancipation at a town's
meeting in Leeds in 1813. In 1817 he pub-
lished his ' First Letter to a Reformer,' in
reply to a pamphlet in which Walter Fawkes
of Farnley had advocated a scheme of politi-
cal reform. But Sadler concentrated his
chief attention on economic questions, and
read papers on such subjects to the Leeds
Literary and Philosophical Society, of which
he was one of the founders. The general dis-
tress and his personal experience of poor-
law administration led him to examine the
principles which should govern the relief of
destitution from public funds. Growing
anxiety about Irish affairs and the proceed-
ings of the emigration committee in 1827
next drew his attention to the condition of
the poor in Ireland, with which country his

business brought him into close connec-
tion ; but as early as 1823 his friend, the
Rev. G. S. Bull (afterwards a leader of the
agitation for the Ten-hour Bill), found him
deeply moved by the condition of the chil-
dren employed in factories (ALFRED, Hist.
of the Factory Movement, i. 220). His repu-
tation in the West Riding rapidly spread.
Charlotte Bronte, writing at Haworth in
1829, says that in December 1827, when she
and her sisters played their game of the
'Islanders/ each choosing who should be the
great men of their islands, one of the three
selected by Ann Bronte was Michael Sadler
(MRS. G.A.SKELL, Charlotte Bronte, p. 60).
In 1828 he published the best-written of
his books, * Ireland : its Evils and their Re-
medies,' which is in effect a protest against
the application of individualistic political
economy to the problems of Irish distress.
His chief proposal was the establishment of
a poor law for Ireland on the principle that
in proportion to its means ' wealth should be
compelled to assist destitute poverty, but
that, dissimilar to English practice, assist-
ance should in all cases, except in those of
actual incapacity from age or disease, be
connected with labour' (p. 193). He closely
followed the argument of Dr. Woodward,
bishop of Cloyiie ('An Argument in support
of the Right of the Poor in the Kingdom of
Ireland to a National Provision,' 1768).
Sadler's book was well received. Bishop
Copleston of Llandaff wrote of ifc to him in
terms of warm approval.

Sadler now found himself a leader in the
reaction against the individualistic prin-
ciples which underlay the Ricardian doc-
trines, and he essayed the discussion of the
more abstract points of political economy, a
task for which he was indifferently equipped.
He protested that in a society in which persons
enjoyed unequal measures of economic free-
dom, it was not true that the individual
pursuit of self-interest would necessarily lead
to collective well-being. His point of view
was that of the Christian socialist (cf. Ire-
land, pp. 207-17). He held that individual
effort needed to be restrained and guided by
the conscience of the community acting
through the organisation of the state ; and
that economic well-being could be secured
by moralising the existing order of society
without greatly altering the basis of politi-
cal power. He first addressed himself to an
attempted refutation of Malthus, issuing
his ' Law of Population : a Treatise in Dis-
proof of the Super-fecundity of Human
Beings and developing the Real Principle of
their Increase' (published 1830). Here
Sadler advanced the theory that ' the pro-

Sadler

107

Sadler

lificness of human beings, otherwise similarly
circumstanced, varies inversely as their num-
bers.' In the ' Edinburgh Review ' for July
1830 Macaulay triumphantly reduced the
new law to an absurdity. In replying to
his critic (Refutation of an Article in the
( Edinburgh Review} No. cii.), Sadler denied
that he had used the fatal word ' inversely '
in a strictly mathematical sense, and ad-
mitted that the problem of population was
too complex to admit at present of the
establishment of an undeviating law. Party
feeling ran too high for dispassionate criti-
cism, and Macaulay's rejoinder (< Sadler's
Refutation Refuted/ in Edinburgh Review
January 1831) vituperatively renewed the
controversy on the old ground.

In March 1829 Sadler offered himself as
tory candidate for Newark at the suggestion
of the Duke of Newcastle. He was elected
by a majority of 214 votes over Serjeant
Wilde (afterwards Lord-chancellor Truro).
Soon after taking his seat he delivered a
speech against the Roman catholic relief
bill, which gave him high rank among the
parliamentary speakers of the day. Of this
and a second speech on the same subject
half a million copies were circulated. Sir
James Mackintosh told Zachary Macaulay
at the time ' that Sadler was a great man,
but he appears to me to have been used to a
favourable auditory.' At the general elec-
tion in 1830 Sadler wras again returned for
Newark. On 18 April 1831 he seconded
General Gascoyne's motion for retaining the
existing number of members for England
and Wales, and the carrying of this amend-
ment against Lord Grey's ministry] led to
the dissolution of parliament. Newark hav-
ing become an uncertain seat, Sadler, at the
suggestion of the Duke of Newcastle, stood
and was returned for Aldborough in York-
shire. He now devoted himself in the house
to questions of social reform. In June 1830
he had moved a resolution in favour of the
establishment of a poor law for Ireland on
the principle of the 43rd of Queen Elizabeth,
with such alterations and improvements as
the needs of Ireland required. A second
resolution of his to a similar effect, moved on
29 Aug. 1831, was lost by only twelve votes,
a division which ministers acknowledged to
be equivalent to defeat. The Irish Poor
Law Act, however, was not passed till
1838.

In October 1831 Sadler moved a resolution
for bettering the condition of the agricultural
poor in England. He ascribed the degrada-
tion of the labourers to the growth of large
farms which had caused the eviction of small
holders, and to flagrant injustice committed

in the enclosure of commons. He proposed
(1) the erection of suitable cottages by the
parish authorities, the latter to be allowed
to borrow from government to meet the
capital outlay ; (2) the provision of allot-
ments large enough to feed a cow, to be let,
at the rents currently charged for such land
in the locality, to deserving labourers who
had endeavoured to bring up their families
without parochial relief; (3) the offer of
sufficient garden ground at fair rents to en-
courage horticulture among, the labourers;
and (4) the provision of parish allotments for
spade cultivation by unemployed labourers.
In September 1830 Sadler's friend Richard
Oastler [q. v.] had called public attention
to the overwork of children in the worsted
mills of the West Riding. The agitation for
legislative interference quickly spread, and
in 1831 Sir J. 0. Hobhouse (afterwards
Baron Broughton) and Lord Morpeth intro-
duced a bill for restricting the working hours
of persons under eighteen years of age, em-
ployed in factories, to a maximum (exclud-
ing allowance for meals) of ten hours a day,
with the added condition that no child under
nine years should be employed. Sadler sup-
ported the bill, though he was prepared to go
far beyond it (ALFRED, History of the Factory
Movement, i. 127). In the meantime alarm
spread among many of the manufacturers,
and, yielding to their pressure, Hobhouse
consented to seriously modify his bill. But
Oastler pursued his agitation for ' ten hours
a day and a time-book/ and agreed with the
radical working-men's committees to allow
no political or sectarian differences to inter-
fere with efforts for factory reform. Sadler
was chosen as the parliamentary leader of
the cause. He especially resented Hob-
house's attitude, and wrote on 20 Nov. 1831
that the latter had f not only conceded his
bill but his very views and judgment' to
the economists, ' the pests of society and the
persecutors of the poor.' The economists
were not all opposed to legislative control
of child labour in factories. Both Malthus
and, later, McCulloch approved it in prin-
ciple (cf. Essay on Population, 6th ed. 1826,
bk. iii. ch. 3 ; HODDER, Life of Lord Shaftes-
bury, i. 157). Hobhouse, however, regarded
it as hopeless to make an effort at that time
for a Ten-hour Bill, and deprecated imme-
diate action. Nevertheless Sadler, on 15 Dec.
1831 , obtained leave to bring in a bill { for
regulating the labour of children and young
persons in the mills and factories of this
country.' He moved the second reading on
16 March 1832, and his speech was published.
He argued that ' the employer and employed
do not meet on equal terms in the market of

Sadler

108

Sadler

labour/ and described in detail the sufferings
endured by children in the factories. His
speech deeply moved the House of Commons
and the nation. The main features of Sadler's
bill were ( to prohibit the labour of infants
under nine years ; to limit the actual work,
from nine to eighteen years of age, to ten
hours daily, exclusive of time allowed for
meals, with an abatement of two hours on
Saturday, and to forbid all night work under
the age of twenty-one/ He had intended to
insert clauses (1) ' subjecting the millowners
or occupiers to a heavy fine when any serious
accident occurred in consequence of any
negligence in not properly sheathing or de-
fending the machinery/ and (2) proposing l a
remission of an hour from each day's labour
for children under fourteen, or otherwise of
six hours on one day in each week, for the
purpose of affording them some opportunity
of receiving the rudiments of instruction.'
He had also contemplated a further clause
putting down night work altogether. But,
not to endanger the principal object which
he had in view, and ' regarding the present
attempt as the commencement only of a
series of measures in behalf of the indus-
trious classes/ he had confined his measure
within narrower limits. The reply to Sadler
was that his statements were exaggerated,
and that a committee should investigate his
facts. Sadler consented to an inquiry, and
the bill, after being read a second time, was
referred to a committee of thirty members,
to whom seven more were after wards added.
The committee included Sadler as chairman,
Lord Morpeth, Sir J. C. Hobhouse, Sir Ro-
bert Peel, Sir Robert Inglis, and Messrs.
Poulet Thomson and Fowell Buxton. It
held its first sitting on 12 April 1832, met
forty-three times, and examined eighty-nine
witnesses.

About half the witnesses were workpeople.
The appearance of these working-class wit-
nesses was much resented by some of the
employers, and on 30 July 1832 Sadler ad-
dressed the House of Commons on behalf of
two of them who had been dismissed from
their employment for giving evidence, and
prayed for compensation. Among the phy-
sicians summoned before the committee were
Sir Anthony Carlisle, Dr. Thomas Hodgkin,
Dr. P. M. Roget, Sir W. Blizard, and Sir
Charles Bell, who all condemned the exist-
ing arrangements. The committee reported
the minutes of evidence on 8 Aug. 1832.
The report impressed the public with the
gravity of the question. Even Lord Ashley
had heard nothing of the matter until ex-
tracts from the evidence appeared in the news-
papers (ib. i. 148). J. R. McCulloch, the eco-

nomist, writing to Lord Ashley on 28 March
1833, said : ' I look upon the facts disclosed
in the late report (i.e. of Sadler's committee)
as most disgraceful to the nation, and I con-
fess that until I read it I could not have
conceived it possible that such enormities
were committed ' (ib. p. 157). The chief
burden of the work and of the collection of
evidence fell on Sadler, and his health never
recovered from the strain.

Sadler had been one of the chief speakers
at the great county meeting which Oastler
organised at York on 24 April 1832 to
demonstrate to parliament the strength of
public opinion in favour of a ten-hour bill.
Later in the year, sixteen thousand persons
assembled in Fixby Park, near Huddersfield,
to thank him for his efforts in the committee.
At Manchester, on 23 Aug., over one hundred
thousand persons are said to have been pre-
sent at a demonstration held in honour of
him and Oastler, and in support of the agita-
tion for the bill (ALFRED, History of the
Factory Movement, i. 235-57). His parlia-
mentary career, however, had drawn to a
close. Aldborough, for which he sat, was
deprived of its member by the Reform Bill
of 1832, and, at the dissolution in December,
he declined other offers in order to stand for
Leeds. His chief opponent was Macaulay,
who defeated him by 388 votes. The fight
was a bitter one (cf. TREVELYAN, Life and
Letters of Macaulay, p. 209). In 1834 Sad-
ler stood unsuccessfully for Huddersfield, but
failing health compelled him to decline all
later invitations. After his rejection for
Leeds, his place as parliamentary leader of the
ten-hour movement was taken, in February
1833, by Lord Ashley [see. COOPER, ANTONY
ASHLEY, seventh EARL OP SHAFTESBTJRY],
who never failed to recall the services
previously rendered by Sadler to the cause
(HODDER, Life of Lord Shaftesbury, i. 153 ;
ALFRED, History of the Factory Movement,
ii. 17, 19-20).

The manufacturers complained that, when
the session of 1832 ended, they had not had
time to open their case before Sadler's com-
mittee. Accordingly in 1833 the govern-
ment appointed a royal commission to collect
information in the manufacturing districts
with respect to the employment of children
in factories. In May Sadler published a
' Protest against the Secret Proceedings of
the Factory Commission in Leeds/ urging
that the inquiry should be open and public ;
and in June renewed his protest in a ' Reply
to the Two Letters of J. E. Drinkwater and
Alfred Power, Esqs., Factory Commis-
sioners.' After this, his health failed, and
he took no further part m public affairs.

Sadler

109

Sadler

Retiring in 1834 to Belfast, where his firm
had linen works, he died at New Lodge on
29 July 1835, aged 55. He was buried in
the churchyard of Ballylesson. Sadler's
eldest son was Michael Ferrebee Sadler
[q. v.] His nephew, Michael Thomas Sadler
(1801-1872), a surgeon at Barnsley, was the
anthor of * The Bible the People's Charter/
1869.

A statue of Sadler, by Park, was erected
by public subscription in Leeds parish church.
There are two portraits of him — one sitting
on the benches of the House of Commons ;
the other, engraved by T. Lupton from a
painting by W. Robinson. He was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society in June 1832.

Sadler's brief public life deeply impressed
his contemporaries. He was one of those
philanthropic statesmen whose inspiration
may be traced to the evangelical movement
and the necessities of the industrial revolu-
tion. He did not believe in any purely
political remedy for the discontent caused
by the unregulated growth of the factory
system, but underrated the need for political
reform, and was too sanguine in his belief
that the territorial aristocracy would realise
the necessity of social readjustments, and
force the needed changes on the manufac-
turing element of the middle class. He met
with as much opposition from his own side as
from his opponents. Lloyd Jones, who knew
him well, bore testimony to his eloquence,
marked ability, and ' modest honesty of pur-
pose plain to the eye of the most careless ob-
server in every look and action of the man.'
And Southey, writing to Lord Ashley on
13 Jan. 1833, said : ' Sadler is a loss ; he
might not be popular in the house, or in Lon-
don society, but his speeches did much good
in the country, and he is a singularly able,
right-minded, and religious man. Who is
there that will take up the question of our
white slave-trade with equal feeling ? '

Besides the works mentioned above, Sadler
published in pamphlet form : 1 . ' Speech on
the State and Prospects of the Country, de-
livered at Whitby 15 Sept. 1829.' 2. < The
Factory Girl's Last Day,' 1830. 3. 'On Poor
Laws for Ireland, 3 June 1830, and 29 Aug.
1831.' 4. 'On Ministerial Plan of Reform,
1831.' 5. « On the Distress of the Agricul-
tural Labourers, 11 Oct. 1831.'

[The Memoir of Michael Thomas Sadler, by
Seeley, 1842, is unsatisfactory. Southey offered
to write a biography of Sadler, but the family
made other arrangements. There is a short life
in Taylor's Leeds Worthies, or Eiographia
Leodiensis. Of. .also History of the Factory
Movement by 'Alfred' (i.e. Samuel Ivy del );
Cunningham's Growth of English History and

Commerce in Modern Times, pp. 584 and 628 ;
Toynbee's Lectures on the Industrial Revolution,'
p. 207 ; Bonar's Malthus and his Work, pp. 377
and 395 ; Macaulay's Miscellaneous Writings
(articles on Sadler's Law of Population, and Sad-
ler's Refutation Refuted) ; Hodder's Life of the
Seventh Earl of Shaftesbury, pp. 143-58 ; and
the Report from the Committee of the House of
Commons on the Bill to regulate the Labour of
Children in the Mills and Factories of the
United Kingdom, with minutes of evidence
(8 Aug. 1832). The writer has also had access
to family letters and papers.] M. E. S.

SADLER, SADLEIR, or SADLEYER,
SIE RALPH (1507-1587), diplomatist,
born in 1507 at Hackney, Middlesex, was the
eldest son of Henry Sadleir, who held a situa-
tion of trust in the household of a nobleman
at Cillney, Essex. The son, as is shown by his
correspondence, received a good education,
and knew Greek as well as Latin. At an
early age he was received into the family of
Thomas Cromwell, afterwards Earl of Essex,
whose increasing favour with Henry VIII
proved highly beneficial to his ward's for-
tunes. It was probably soon after Crom-
well's elevation to the peerage, 9 July 1536,
that Sadler was named gentleman of the
king's privy chamber ; for on his tombstone
he is stated to have entered the king's ser-
vice ' about the twenty-six year of his reign/
not the tenth, as Sir Walter Scott (Bio-
graphical Memoirs, p. iv) erroneously re-
lates. So high an opinion did the king form
of his ability and character that in 1537 he
sent him to Scotland — during the absence of
James in France — to inquire into the com-
plaints of the Queen-dowager Margaret
against the Scots and her son, and to dis-
cover, if possible, the exact character of the
relations of the king of Scots with France.
Shortly after his return to England he was
also sent to the king of Scots, who was
then at Rouen, preparing to return to Scot-
land with his young French bride. His
object was to bring about an understanding
between the Scottish king and his mother.
He was so far successful that, shortly after-
wards, the Queen-dowager Margaret in-
formed her brother that her ' son had written
affectionately to the lords of his council to
do her justice with expedition' (State Papers.
Henry VIII, v. 74).

In January 1540 Sadler was again des-
patched to Scotland on a mission of greater
importance. Although his ostensible errand
was merely to convey a present of horses to
King James, he was specially directed to
make use of the opportunity to instil into
him distrust of the designs of Cardinal
Beaton, and his ambition to arrogate to

Sadler

no

Sadler

himself supreme political power ; and to
advise the king to follow the example of his
uncle, and, instead of ' trafficking in cattle
and sheep,' to increase his revenues by tak-
ing such * of the possessions ' of the monks —
who ' occupy a great part of his realm to
the maintenance of their voluptie, and the
continual decay of his estate and honour ' —
as ' might best be spared ' (Instructions to
Sadler, SADLER, State Papers, pp. 3-13).
The young king seems to have been perfectly
frank. He was sincerely desirous to be on
friendly terms with his uncle of England ;
but he had no intention whatever of adopt-
ing his ecclesiastical policy.

Shortly after his return to England Sadler
was appointed one of the king's two prin-
ctpal secretaries of state, the other being
Thomas Wriothesley. He was knighted
probably on the anniversary of the king's
coronation, and on 14 May 1542 he was
granted armorial bearings.

After the rout of Solway Moss, which
was followed by the death of James V on
16 Dec. 1542, Sadler was sent by Henry to
reside in Edinburgh, with a view to pre-
venting the revival of the influence of Beaton
by arranging for the marriage of the young
Princess Mary of Scotland with Prince Ed-
ward of England. When the Scottish parlia-
ment agreed that a * noble English knight
and lady ' should be established at the Scot-
tish court — for the training of the young
princess for her future position — Henry pro-
posed that Sir Ralph Sadler and his lady
should undertake this duty. To Sadler the
proposal was probably the reverse of agree-
able, and he represented to the king not only
that a journey to Scotland would be dan-
gerous to his wife in her then delicate con-
dition, but that, not having ' been brought
up at court,' she was unfitted for the duties
with which it was proposed to honour her.
Other arrangements were therefore made ;
but it was soon found impossible to carry
them out. All along the Scots had been
influenced more by considerations of expe-
diency than by a sincere desire for an Eng- ,
lish alliance ; and Sadler discovered that no
absolute trust could be placed in any of the
rival parties, who were only sincere in their
desires for each other's downfall. 'There
never was (he lamented) so noble a prince's
servant as I am so evil intreated as I am
among these unreasonable people ; nor do I
think never man had to do with so rude, so
inconsistent, and beastly a nation as this
is' (State Papers, Henry VIII, v. 355).
Beaton's influence, which he endeavoured to
overthrow, revived. The seizure of certain
Scottish merchantmen and the confiscation

of their cargoes by Henry, on the ground
that they were carrying provisions to France,
roused the slumbering antipathies of the na-
tion, and compelled the governor to save
himself by an alliance with the cardinal. The
house of Sadler was surrounded by the popu-
lace of Edinburgh, and he was threatened
with death in case the ships were not re-
stored. While walking in his garden he
narrowly escaped a musket-bullet ; and, hav-
ing prayed Henry either to recall him or
permit him to retire to a stronghold of the
Douglases, leave was granted him in Novem-
ber to go to Tantallon Castle, and in Decem-
ber he was escorted by Sir George Douglas,
with four hundred horsemen, across the
border. On the outbreak of hostilities he ac-
companied the Earl of Hertford in his de-
vastating raid against Scotland, as treasurer
of the navy ; and he also accompanied the
expedition to the borders in the following
spring.

In accordance with the directions of
Henry VIII, who died on 28 Jan. 1547,
Sadler was appointed one of a council of
twelve to assist the sixteen executors to
whom was entrusted the government of the
kingdom and the guardianship of the young
king, Edward VI. Having been already
intimately associated with Hertford, after-
wards duke of Somerset, it was only natural
that he should favour his claims to the pro-
tectorate of the realm; and he again ac-
companied him in his expedition against
Scotland as high treasurer of the army.
At the battle of Pinkie, 10 Sept. 1547, he
displayed great gallantry in rallying the
English cavalry after the first repulse by the
Scottish spearmen, and he was made, on the
field, one of three knight bannerets.

On the succession of Queen Mary Sadler
retired to his country house at Standon, not
intermeddling with state matters until her
death ; but though not a member of the
privy council, he attended the meeting at
Hatfield, 20 Nov. 1558, at which arrange-
ments were made for Elizabeth's state entry,
and issued the summons to the nobility
and gentry to attend it. A keen protestant,
like Elizabeth's minister, Cecil, and of
similarly puritanic temper, he became one of
Cecil's most trusted agents. With the Earl
of Northumberland and Sir James Crofts,
he was in August 1559 appointed a com-
missioner to settle the border disputes with
Scotland ; but the appointment of the com-
mission was merely intended to veil pur-
poses of higher moment, of which Sadler's
fellow-commissioners knew nothing. Sadler
was entrusted by Cecil with secret instruc-
tions to enter into communication with the

Sadler

Sadler

protestant party in Scotland with a view to
an alliance between them and Elizabeth, and,
in order that the support of the leading pro-
testant nobles might be assured, was em-
powered to reward ' any persons in Scotland
with such sums of money ' as he deemed ad-
visable to the amount of 3,OOOJ. (SADLEK,
State Papers, i. 392). When the arrival of
the French auxiliaries to the aid of the Scot-
tish queen regent compelled Elizabeth to take
an avowed and active part in support of the
protestant party, the Duke of Norfolk was
instructed to guide himself by the advice of
Sadler in the arrangements he made with the
Scots. At a later period Sadler was sent to the
camp at Leith, and thus had a principal
share in arranging the treaty of peace and of
alliance with England signed at Edinburgh
on 6 July 1560. On 5 Nov. 1559 he had
been appointed warden of the east and
middle marches, in succession to the Earl
of Northumberland, but with the termina-
tion of his secret mission to Scotland,
he ceased for some years to be engaged in
any formal state duties. On 10 May 1568
he, however, received the office of chancellor
of the duchy of Lancaster ; and in the same
year the startling flight of the queen of
Scots to England gave occasion for the
employment of his special services. Much
against his inclination (' He had liever, he
said, serve her majesty where he might ad-
venture his life for her than among sub-
jects so difficult '), he was appointed one of
the English commissioners— the others being
the Duke of Norfolk and the Earl of Sussex
— to meet with the Scottish commissioners
at York to ' treat of the great matter of the
Queen of Scots.' There can scarcely be a doubt
that of the three commissioners, Sadler was
the one specially trusted by Cecil. On 29 Oct.
1568 he sent to Cecil (from whom he doubt-
less had private advice) a precis of the con-
tents of the casket letters, under three
heads : ' (1) the special words in the Queen of
Scots' letters, written with her own hand to
Both well, declaring the inordinate and filthy
love between her and him ; (2) the special
words in the said letters declaring her hatred
and detestation of her husband ; and (3) the
special words of the said letters touching
and declaring the conspiracy of her hus-
band's death' (ib. ii. 337-40 ; Calendar of Hat-
field Manuscripts in the series of the Hist.
MSS. Comm. pt. i. p. 370). When the
conference was in November transferred to
Westminster, Sadler was also appointed a
member of the enlarged commission. On the
discovery of the Duke of Norfolk's intrigues
with the Queen of Scots, Sadler was entrusted
with the duty of arresting him and convey-

ing him to the Tower. He also, nominally
as paymaster-general, but really both as ad-
viser and superintendent, accompanied Sussex
in his expedition to quell the rebellion on
behalf of Norfolk and the Queen of Scots in
the north of England ; and after its suppres-
sion he was one of the commissioners ap-
pointed to examine witnesses in connection
with the inquiry into the conspiracy. Shortly
after Norfolk's execution he was sent to
Mary Queen of Scots ' to expostulate with
her by way of accusation ; ' and on subse-
quent occasions he was sent on other
errands to her. During the temporary ab-
sence of the Earl of Shrewsbury in 1580 he
was, with Sir Ralph Mildmay, appointed one
of her guardians at Sheffield ; and when
Shrewsbury, on account of the accusations
of the Countess of Shrewsbury of a criminal
intrigue between him and the Queen of
Scots, was permitted, much to his relief, to
resign his charge, Sadler was on 25 Aug.
appointed to succeed him, the Queen of Scots
being on 3 Sept. removed from Sheffield to
Wingfield. He undertook the duty with
reluctance, and on 2 Sept. wrote to the
secretary, Walsingham, beseeching him to
apply his ' good helping hand to help to re-
lieve ' him ' of his charge as soon as it may
stand with the queen's good pleasure to
have consideration of ' his ' years and the cold
weather now at hand '(SADLER, State Papers,
ii. 384) ; but it was not till 3 Dec. that she
promised shortly to relieve him, and effect
was not given to the promise till the follow-
ing April, when it was expressly intimated
to him that one reason for the change of
guardianship was that the Queen of Scots —
whose more lenient treatment Sadler had
repeatedly advocated — might 'hereafter re-
ceive more harder usage than heretofore she
hath done ' (ib. ii. 544). Sadler's last employ-
ment on matters of state was a mission in
1587 to James VI of Scotland to endeavour
to reconcile him — not a difficult task — to the
execution of his mother. He died shortly
after his return from Scotland, 30 May
1587, and was buried under a splendid
monument, with recumbent effigy, in Stan-
don church.

Sadler ' was at once a most exquisite writer
and a most valiant and experienced soldier,

qualincationsthatseldommeet Littlewas

his body, but great his soul' (LLOYD, State
Worthies}. He excelled rather as subor-
dinate than an independent statesman.
Although he did not attain to the highest
offices of state, he amassed such wealth as
caused him to be reputed the richest com-
moner of England; and, according to Fuller,
the great estate which 'he got honestly ' he

Sadler

112

Sadler

spent nobly ; knowing that princes honour
them most that have most, and the people
them only that employ most.' His des-
patches are written with such minute at-
tention to details that they arc among the
most interesting and valuable of contempo-
rary historical records.

Sadler married Margaret Mitchell or Barre.
According to catholic writers she was a
laundress, and he married her during the
lifetime of her husband, Ralph Barre. The
accusation seems to have been substantially
correct ; but when the marriage took place
the husband, who had gone abroad, was
supposed to be dead. In 1546 a private act
of parliament was passed on Sir Ralph
Sadler's behalf, apparently to legitimise his
children. He had three sons : Thomas, who
succeeded him ; Edward of Temple Dinsley,
Hertfordshire, and Henry of Everley, Wilt-
shire ; and four daughters, who all married.
There is a portrait of Sadler at Everley.

[Sadler's State Papers, with memoir and his-
torical notes by [Sir] Walter Scott, 2 vols. 1809 ;
Memoir of the Life and Times of Sir Ralph
Sadler, by Major F. Sadleir Storey ; State
Papers, during the reigns of Henry VIII, Ed-
ward VI. and Elizabeth ; Knox's Works ; Calen-
dar of Hatfleld Manuscripts in the Hist. MSS.
Comm.l T. F. H.

SADLER, THOMAS, in religion VIN-
CENT FAUSTUS (1604-1681), Benedictine
monk, born in Warwickshire in 1604, was
converted to the catholic religion by his
uncle, Father Robert Sadler (d. 1621), first
Benedictine provincial of Canterbury. En-
tering the order of St. Benedict, he made his
profession at St. Laurence's monastery at
Dieulouard in 1622. He was sent to the
mission in the southern province of England ;
became cathedral prior of Chester, and defi-
nitor of the province in 1661. In 1671 he
and John Huddleston, another Benedictine,
visited Oxford to ses the solemnity of the
Act, and on that occasion Anthony a Wood
made their acquaintance (WooD, Autobiogr.
ed. Bliss, p. Ixix). Sadler died at Dieulouard
on 19 Jan. 1680-1.

His works are : 1. An English translation
of Cardinal Bona's ' Guide to Heaven, con-
taining the Marrow of the Holy Fathers and
Ancient Philosophers,' 1672, 12mo. 2. < Chil-
dren's Catechism,' 1678, 8vo. 3. 'The De-
vout Christian,' 4th edit., 1685, 12mo, pp.
502.

He was also the joint author with Anselm
Crowder [q. v.] of l Jesus, Maria, Joseph, or
the Devout Pilgrim of the Ever Blessed Virgin
Mary,' Amsterdam, 1657, 12mo. He pro-
bably wrote, or at least enlarged, a book of
' Obits ' attributed to his uncle Robert.

[Oliver's Cornwall, p. 523 ; Snow's Necrology,
p. 69 ; Tablet, 1879, ii. 495, 526, 590, 623 ; Wei-
don's Chronological Notes, pp. 122, 156, 193,
Suppl. p. 15.] T. C.

SADLER, THOMAS (1822-1891), di-
vine, was the son of Thomas Sadler, Unitarian
minister of Horsham in Sussex, where he
was born on 5 July 1822. He was educated
at University College, London, studied for
some months at Bonn, and proceeded to
Erlangen, whence he graduated Ph.D. in
1844. He entered the Unitarian ministry
at Hackney, but migrated in 1846 to become
minister of Rosslyn Hill chapel at Hamp-
stead, which he served for the remaining
forty-five years of his life. In 1859 he pub-
lished l Gloria Patri : the Scripture Doctrine
of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit,' in which
he defended the Unitarian position against the
views expressed in the 'Rock of Ages' by Ed-
ward Henry Bickersteth (afterwards bishop
of Exeter) . Through his instrumentality the
new chapel on Rosslyn Hill was opened on
5 June 1862. Dr. James Martineau preached
the opening discourse, which was printed,
together with Sadler's sermon on the closing
of the old chapel and an appendix on the
former ministers of Hampstead. Sadler was
specially interested in the history of the
older English presbyterianism. His literary
tastes and intimacies, together with his
knowledge of German university life, led
the trustees to confide to him, in 1867, the
editing of Crabb Robinson's * Diaries.' The
work appeared in 1869, and a third edition
was called for in 1872 ; but only a small
portion of the Crabb Robinson papers (now
in Dr. Williams's Library) was utilised. In
addition to minor devotional works, Sadler
was also author of ' Edwin T. Field : a me-
morial sketch,' 1872 ; ' The Man of Science
and Disciple of Christ ' (a funeral discourse
onWilliam Benjamin Carpenter [q. v.]), 1885 ;
and ' Prayers for Christian Worship,' 1886.
He died at Rosslyn Manse on 11 Sept. 1891,
and was buried on the 16th in Highgate
cemetery. At the time of his death he was
the senior trustee of Dr. Williams's Library
and visitor of Manchester New College,
where his addresses were highly valued.
Sadler married, in 1849, Mary, daughter of
Charles Colgate, but left no issue.

[Baines's Eecords of Hampstead, 1890, p. 97 ;
Inquirer, 19 and 26 Sept. 1891 (memorial sermon
byDr.JamesDrummond); Times, 18 Sept. 1891;
Sadler's Works ; J. Freeman Clarke's Autobiogr.
1891, p. 369; private information.] T. S.

SADLER, WINDHAM WILLIAM
(1796-1824), aeronaut, born near Dublin
in 1796, was the son by a second wife of
James Sadler, one of the earliest British

Sadler

Saewulf

aeronauts. The elder Sadler made his first
ascent on 5 May 1785, in company with
William "Windham, the politician, who sub-
sequently consented to stand godfather to
his son. In October 1811 he made a rapid
flight from Birmingham to Boston in Lincoln-
shire, in less than four hours. Less success-
ful was his attempt to cross the Irish Sea
on 1 Oct. 1812, when he ascended from the
lawn of the Belvedere House, Dublin, receiv-
ing his flag from the Duchess of Richmond.
In spite of a rent in the balloon (which he
partially repaired with his neckcloth), he
nearly succeeded in crossing the Channel; but
when over Anglesey a strong southerly cur-
rent carried him out to sea, and he had a
most perilous escape, being rescued by a
fishing craft, which ran its bowsprit through
the balloon. He was not deterred from
making other ascents, and his name was
long familar in connection with ballooning ;
George III took a special interest in his
ascents.

The son, Windham, was brought up as an
engineer, acquired a good practical know-
ledge of chemistry, and entered the service
of the first Liverpool gas company. He
gave up his employment there for professional
aerostation, with which, upon his marriage
in 1819, he combined the management of an
extensive bathing establishment at Liver-
pool. His most notable feat was performed
in 1817, when, with a view to carrying his
father's adventure of 1812 to a successful
issue, he ascended from the Portobello bar-
racks at Dublin on 22 June. He rose to a
great height, obtained the proper westerly
current, and managed to keep the balloon
in it across the St. George's Channel. In
mid-channel he wrote, ' I enjoyed at a glance
the opposite shores of Ireland and Wales,
and the entire circumference of Man.' Hav-
ing started at 1.20 p.m., he alighted a mile
south of Holyhead at 6.45 p.m. On 29 Sept.
1824 Sadler made his thirty-first ascent at
Bolton. He prepared to descend at dusk
near Blackburn, but the wind dashed his car
against a lofty chimney, and he was hurled
to the ground, sustaining injuries of which
he died at eight on the following morning
(Gent. Mag. 1824, ii. 366). He was buried
at Christchurch in Liverpool, where he was
very popular. He well deserved the title of
' intrepid ' bestowed on his father by Erasmus
Darwin, but he did little to advance a scien-
tific knowledge of aerostation by making
systematic observations.

[Tumor's Astra Castra, pp. 126-8 ; Gent, Mag.
1815 ii. passim, 1824 ii. 475; Nicholson's
Journal ; Journal kept by H. B. H. B. during
an aerial voyage with Mr. Sadler, 29 Aug. 1817;

VOL. L.

John Evans's Excursion to Windsor in 1810;
Tissandier's Hist, des Ballons, pp. 22-9 ; Hamon's
La Navigation Aerienne ; Picton's Memorials of
Liverpool, i. 388 ; cf. art. LUNARDI, VINCENZO.]

T. S.

SADLINGTON, MARK (d. 1647), divine,
matriculated as a pensioner of Christ's Col-
lege. Cambridge, in June 1578, and gra-
duated B.A. in 1580-1. Soon afterwards he
was elected fellow of Peterhouse, and in
1584 commenced M.A. He was head lec-
turer of Peterhouse in 1588. On 2 Oct. in
that year he became a candidate for the
mastership of Colchester grammar school,
but was unsuccessful, though strongly sup-
ported by Sir Francis Walsingham and
Samuel Harsnett [q.v.] (afterwards arch-
bishop of York), the retiring master. He
was, however, chosen master of St. Olave's
grammar school, Southwark, on 25 June
1591, which office he resigned in 1594. On
11 March 1602-3 he was instituted to the
vicarage of Sunbury, Middlesex, on the pre-
sentation of the dean and chapter of St.
Paul's.

Sadlington was buried at Sunbury on
27 April 1647 (parish register), his estate
being administered to by his widow, Jane,
on 4 May following (Administration Act-book,
P.C.C., 1647).

To Sadlington has been doubtfully ascribed
the authorship of: 1. ' The Arraignment and
Execution of a wilfull & obstinate Traitour,
named Euaralde Ducket, alias Hauns : con-
demned . . . for High Treason . . . and executed
at Tiborne . . . 1581. Gathered by M. S./
London (1581). 2. 'The Spanish 'Colonie,
or brief Chronicle of the Actes and gestes
of the Spaniardes in the West Indies . . .
for the space of xl. yeeres, written in the
Castilian tongue by the reuerend Bishop
Bartholomew de las Casas . . . and now first
translated into English by M. M. S.,' 4to,
London, 1583.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 385, 554 ; In-
troduction to Cat. of Harsnett Library, Col-
chester, 1888 ; information kindly supplied by
the vicar of Sunbury, and J. Challenor C.
Smith, esq.] Cr. Gr.

SAEWULF (/. 1102), traveller, was
apparently a native of Worcester, and an
acquaintance of Wulfstan [q.v.], bishop of
Worcester. William of Malmesbury, in his
' History of the English Bishops,' tells us of a
certain Ssewulf, a merchant, who was often
advised by Wulfstan, in confession, to em-
brace a monastic life, and in his old age, adds
the historian, he became a monk in the
abbey of Malmesbury. Probably it was the
same penitent who went on pilgrimage to

Saffery

114

Saffold

Syria in 1102, three years after the recover}
of the holy city by the crusaders.' In th<
narrative of this journey Saewulf only de
scribes his course from Monopoli, near Bar
in Italy, whence he sailed to Palestine on
13 July 1102. He went by way of Corft
and Cephalonia, ' where Robert Guiscarc
died,' to Corinth and Rhodes, ' which is saic
to have possessed the idol called Colossus
that was destroyed by the Persians [Sara-
cens ?] with nearly all Romania, while on
their way to Spain. These were the Colos-
sians to whom St. Paul wrote.' From Rhodes
he sailed to Cyprus and Joppa ; thence he
went up to Jerusalem, where he visited the
sacred sites, also going to Bethlehem, Beth-
any, Jericho, the Jordan, and Hebron, in the
neighbourhood. In the north of Palestine
he describes Nazareth, Mount Tabor, the
Sea of Galilee, and Mount Lebanon, ' at the
foot of which the Jordan boils out from two
springs called Jor and Dan.'

On the feast of Pentecost (17 May) 1103
Ssewulf sailed from Joppa to Constanti-
nople on his return. For fear of the Sara-
cens he did not venture out into the open
sea this time, but coasted along Syria to
Tripolis and Latakiyeh (Laodicea), after
which he crossed over to Cyprus and pro-
ceeded on his way to Byzantium. But after
describing the voyage past Smyrna and
Tenedos to the Dardanelles, the narrative
breaks off abruptly. Ssewulf mentions Bald-
win, king of Jerusalem, and Raymond, count
of Toulouse, as living in his time ; and adds
that Tortosa was then in the latter's posses-
sion, and that Acre was still in the hands
of the Saracens. Tortosa was captured by
Count Raymond on 12 March 1102, Acre
on 15 May 1104.

[Ssewulfs pilgrimage only exists in one manu-
script in the library of Corpus Christi College,
Cambridge, from -which it was edited by M.
Avezac for the French Geographical Society, and
translated by T.Wright for his Early Travels in
Palestine, 1848. The only other reference is in
William of Malmesbury's De GestisPontificum;
see Wright's Biographia Britannica Literaria,
Anglo-Norman period, p. 38.] C. K. B.

SAFFERY, MBS. MARIA GRACE

(1772-1858), hymn-writer and poet, was
daughter of William Andrews of Stroud
Green, Newbury, Berkshire, where she was
born early in 1772. Her mother was a cul-
tured woman of literary tastes, and while still
a child Maria gave evidence of poetic talent.
At the age of fifteen she wrote a poem entitled
1 Cheyt Sing ' (the name of an unfortunate
Hindoo rajah), which, when published later,
in 1790, was by permission inscribed to the
statesman, Charles James Fox. Maria An-

drews was in early life brought under the
personal influence of Thomas Scott, the com-
mentator (1747-1821) [q. v.] While still
young she removed to Salisbury, and there
attended the ministry of John Saffery, pastor
of the Brown Street baptist church in that
city. She became Saffery's second wife in
1799, and bore him six children, the eldest
of whom, Philip John Saffery, succeeded to
the pastorate of the church at his father's
death in 1825. Subsequently she conducted
with great success a girls' school in Salis-
bury. In 1834 she published an effective
volume of ' Poems on Sacred Subjects.' The
following year she retired to Bratton in
Wiltshire, where the rest of her life was
spent with her daughter, Mrs. WThitaker.
She died on 5 March 1858, and was buried
in the graveyard of the baptist chapel
there.

Besides the works already mentioned, Mrs.
Saffery wrote many hymns for special occa-
sions, which were published in the ' Baptist
Magazine ' and other periodicals. Other
hymns by her have found a place in various
collections. Among them are: 1. 'Fain,
0 my child, I'd have thee know.' 2. ' Saviour,
we seek the watery tomb.' 3. ' The Jordan
prophet cries to-day.' 4. ' 'Tis the Great
Father we adore.'

[Private sources; Julian's Diet. Hymnology.]

W. B. L.

SAFFOLD, THOMAS (d. 1691), empiric,
originally a weaver by trade, received a
License to practise as a doctor of physic from
ihe bishop of London on 4 Sept. 1674. He
iad a shop at the Black Ball and Lilly's
[lead ' near the feather shops within Black
Fryers Gateway.' Thence he deluged the
town with dogererel in advertisement of his
nostrums, medical and astrological. He
:aught astrology, solved mysteries, kept a
Doarding-house for patients, and ( by God's
Blessing cureth the sick of any age or sex of
any distemper.' He warned the public against
mistaking his house, f another being near him
)retending to be the same.' Those l conceited
bols ' and ' dark animals ' who asked how he
came to be able to work such great cures and
;o foretell such great things he admonished
n fluent rhyme. He fell ill in the spring of
.691, and, refusing medicines other than his
wn pills, he died on 12 May, a satirical
elegist lamenting the ' sad disaster ' that
sawcy pills at last should kill their master.'
The advertisements and goodwill passed to
Dr. Case,' who gilded the l Black Ball ' and
g-ave the customers to understand that

At the Golden Ball and Lillie's Head,
John Case yet lives, though Saffold's dead.

Sage

Sage

[Harl. MS. 5946 (curious advertisements by
Saffold) ; An Elegy on the Death of Dr. Thomas
Saffold, 1691 ; Ashton's Social Life under Queen
Anne; Everitt's Doctors and Doctors, 1888,
p. 237 ; see art. CASE, JOHN (fl. 1680-1700).]

T. S.

SAGE, JOHN (1652-1711), Scottish
nonjuring bishop, was born in 1652 at
Creich, Fifeshire, where his ancestors had
lived for seven generations. His father was
a captain in the royalist forces at the time
of the taking of Dundee by Monck in 1651.
Sage was educated at Creich parish school
and St. Salvator's College, St. Andrews,
where he graduated M.A. on 24 July 1669.
Having been parish schoolmaster successively
at Ballingray, Fifeshire, and Tippermuir,
Perthshire, he entered on trials before Perth
presbytery on 17 Dec. 1673, and gained tes-
timonial for license on 3 June 1674; He
became tutor and chaplain in the family of
James Drummond of Cultmalundie, Perth-
shire. While residing with his pupils at
Perth he made the acquaintance of Alex-
ander Rose or Ross [q. v.], then minister of
Perth. He visited Rose at Glasgow in 1684,
and was introduced to Rose's uncle, Arthur
Ross [q. v.], then archbishop of Glasgow,
who ordained him (lie was then thirty-two),
and instituted him in 1685 to the charge of
the east quarter in Glasgow. He held the
clerkship of presbytery and synod. In 1688
Ross, being then primate, nominated him to
a divinity chair at St. Andrews, but the com-
pletion of the appointment was prevented
by the abdication of James II.

Driven from Glasgow by the Cameronian
outbreak, Sage made his way to Edinburgh,
and took up his pen in the cause of the ex-
truded clergy. He carried with him nine
volumes of the presbytery records, ' which
were only recovered after the lapse of 103
years' (HEW SCOTT). In 1693 he was banished
from Edinburgh by the privy council for
officiating as a nonjuror. He retired to Kin-
ross, and found shelter in the house of Sir
William Bruce. But in 1696 Bruce was
committed to Edinburgh Castle, and a war-
rant was issued for the arrest of Sage. He
hid himself among * the hills of Angus/
going by the name of Jackson, and giving
out that he was come for a course of goat's
milk. After a few months he became domestic
chaplain, at Falkirk, to Anne, dowager
countess of Callendar, and subsequently for
some years to Sir John Stewart of Grand-
tully, Perthshire.

On 25 Jan. 1705 Sage was privately con-
secrated at Edinburgh, along with John
Fullarton, as a bishop without diocese or
iurisdiction, in pursuance of the policy of

continuing the episcopal order, while respect-
ing the right of the crown to nominate to
sees [see ROSE or Ross, ALEXANDEK]. In
November 1706 Sage was seized with para-
lysis while on a visit to Kinross. He re-
covered sufficiently to take part in a conse-
cration at Dundee on 28 April 1709. He
then went to Bath. Proceeding to London,
he remained there about a year, ' his company
and conversation very much courted.' He
died at Edinburgh on 7 June 1711 ; his in-
timate correspondent, Henry Dodwell the
elder, died on the same day. Sage was buried
in the churchyard of Old Grey friars, Edin-
burgh. Gillan gives a long Latin inscription
intended for his tomb.

Most of Sage's publications were anony-
mous, but their authorship was well known.
He wrote with learning and ability, and con-
ducted his controversies with dignity and
acuteness. He published: 1. ' Letters con-
cerning the Persecution of the Episcopal
Clergy in Scotland/ 1689, 4to (anon.) ; Sage
wrote the second and third letters, the first
was by Thomas Morer, the fourth by Alex-
ander Monro (d. 1715?) [q. v.] 2. ' The Case
of the afflicted Clergy in Scotland/ 1690,
4to ('By a Lover of the Church and his
Country '). 3. ' An Account of the late Esta-
blishment of the Presbyterian Government/
1693, 4to (anon.) 4. 'The Fundamental
Charter of Presbytery . . . examin'd/ 1695,
8vo ; 2nd edit. 1697, 8vo (anon. ; preface in
answer to Gilbert Rule rq. v.] answered in
' Nazianzeni Querela/ 1697, by William
Jameson (fl. 1689-1720) [q. v.]) 5. ' The
Principles of the Cyprianic Age/ 1695, 4to ;
2nd edit. 1717, 8vo (by ' J. S.') 6. ' A Vin-
dication of ... the Principles of the Cypri-
anic Age/ 1695, 4to : 2nd edit. 1701, 4to (in
reply to Rule ; this and No. 5 are answered
in Jameson's ' Cyprianus Isotimus/ 1705).
7. ' Some Remarks on the late Letters . . .
and Mr. [David] Williamson's Sermon/ 1703,
4to. 8. ' A*Brief Examination of ... Mr.
Meldrum's Sermon against a Toleration/
1703, 4to. 9. ' The Reasonableness of Tole-
ration to those of the Episcopal Perswasion/
1703, 4to ; 2nd edit, 1705, 8vo (anon. ; con-
sists of four letters to George Meldrum [q.v.])
10. 'An Account of the Author's Life and
Writings/ prefixed to Ruddiman's edition of
Gawin Douglas's 'Virgil's ^Eneis,' 1710, fol.
He assisted Ruddiman in the edition, Edin-
burgh, 1711, fol., of the works of William
Drummond (1585-1649), and wrote an in-
troduction to Drummond's ' History of Scot-
land during the Reigns of the five Jameses.'
Among his unfinished manuscripts was a
criticism of the Westminster Confession of
Faith. Gillan gives an account of other

i2

Saham

116

Sainbel

literary projects. His ' Works,' with me-
moir, were issued by the Spottiswoode So-
ciety, Edinburgh, 1844-6, 8vo, 3 vols.

[Life, 1714, anonymous, but by John Grillan,
bishop of Dunblane ; Memoir in Works (Spot-
tiswoode Society), 18i4; Scott's Fasti Eccles.
Scoticanae ; Grub's Eccles. Hist, of Scotland,
1861, iii. 348 sq. ; Anderson's Scottish Nation,
1872, iii. 399 sq.] A. GK

SAHAM, WILLIAM DE (d. 1304?),
judge, is said by Foss (Judges, iii. 146) to
have been the son of Robert de Saham, but
his father's name seems to have been Ralph
(Abbrev. Placit. p. 255). William was pro-
bably a native of Saham Toney, Norfolk,
where he had property; he became a clerk,
and was, in the beginning of the reign of
Edward I, made a judge of the king's bench.
He was constantly employed in judicial
itinera, as at Northampton in 1285 (Cont.
FLOE. WIG. ii. 336) and in Bedfordshire in
1286-7 (Annals of Dumtable, pp. 326, 334),
until 1289, when he shared in the disgrace
of many other judges, was removed, and,
though innocent of any wrong, had to pay
a fine of three thousand marks to the king
(Parl. Writs, i. 15). About ten years later he
appears as defendant in an action for damages
to property at Huningham in Norfolk. He
granted lands to the abbey of Wendling,
Norfolk, for the erection and maintenance of
the chantry chapel of St. Andrew at Saham.
He probably died in or about 1304, leaving
his brother John le Boteler his heir (Abbrev.
Placit. u. s.) Another brother, Richard de
Saham, was sworn a baron of the exchequer
in Ireland in 1295 (Foss ; SWEETMAN, Cal.
Doc. relating to Ireland).

[Foss's Judges, iii. 146-7; Abbrev. Placit.
pp. 206, 212, 255, Parl. Writs, i. 15 (both Re-
cord publ.); Blomfield's Norfolk, ii. 320; Flor.
Wig. Cont. ii. 236, Ann. Dunstapl. ap. Ann.
Monast. iii. 326, 334 (both Rolls Ser.)] W. H.

SAINBEL or SAINT BEL, CHARLES
VIAL DE (1753-1793), veterinary surgeon,
was born at Lyons on 28 Jan. 1753, during
the mayoralty of his grandfather. The family
had long possessed an estate at Sain-Bel,
near Lyons. His grandfather, the mayor,
and both his parents died in 1756, and he
was educated by his guardian, M. de Fles-
ssille. He early displayed so marked a
fondness for studying the organisation of
animals that at the age of sixteen he began
to attend the veterinary school, where M.
Pean was then the professor, and in 1772 he
gained the prize offered by the Royal Society
of Medicine, with an essay l On the Grease
or Watery Sores in the Legs of Horses.' He
also studied under the great Claude Bour-

gelat, the father of veterinary science. He
was appointed in 1772 lecturer and demon-
strator to a class of sixteen pupils, and in
1773 he was made upper student, assistant-
surgeon, and one of the public demonstrators,
a post of great importance on account of the
extensive practice which it involved and the
opportunity it afforded of obtaining patrons.
In 1774 an extensive epizootic raged among
the horses in many provinces of France, and
Sainbel was ordered to choose five students
from the veterinary college at Lyons to
accompany him in his provincial visits, and
to assist in stopping the outbreak of disease,
He accomplished his mission so satisfactorily
that the king sent for him to Paris, and
appointed him one of the junior professorial
assistants at the Royal Veterinary College
in the metropolis. Here he soon incurred the
envy of his senior colleagues, one of whom
threatened to have him confined in the
Bastille by a lettre de cachet. He therefore
left Paris and returned to Lyons, where he
practised for some time as a veterinary phy-
sician and surgeon. He then held for five
years the post of professor of comparative
anatomy in the veterinary college at Mont-
pellier. He afterwards returned to Paris
under the patronage of the Prince de Lam-
besc, and was appointed one of the equerries
to Louis XVI, and chief of the manege at the
academy of Lyons, posts which he retained
for three years.

Sainbel came to England in June 1788,
provided with letters of introduction to Sir
Joseph Banks, Dr. Simmons, and Dr. Layard
of Greenwich, and in the following Septem-
ber he published proposals for founding a
veterinary school in England. The project
was unsuccessful, and, after marrying an
English wife, Sainbel returned to Paris. He
found that the revolution was impending in
France, and he quickly came back to Eng-
land, under the pretext of buying horses for
the stud of his sovereign. His patrimonial
estate of Sainbel was confiscated during the
revolution, and he was proscribed as an
emigre.

On 27 Feb. 1789 he was requested by
Dennis O'Kelly [q. v.] to dissect the body of
the great racehorse Eclipse. He did so, and
his essay on the proportions of Eclipse
brought him the highest reputation as a
veterinary anatomist. In 1791 the Odiham
Society for the Improvement of Agriculture
took up Sainbel's scheme of founding a school
of veterinary medicine and surgery in this
country. A preliminary meeting was held
on 11 'Feb. 1791 at the Blenheim coffee-
house in Bond Street, and on 18 Feb. in the
same year it was decided to form an institu-

Sainbel

117

Sainsbury

tion to be called the Veterinary College of
London, with Sainbel as professor. The
college began its work, but Sainbel died,
after a short illness, on 21 Aug. 1793, in the
fortieth year of his age. He was buried in
the vault under the Savoy Chapel in the
Strand. The college granted his widow an
annuity of 50/.

Sainbel may justly be looked upon as the
founder of scientific veterinary practice in
England. Hitherto, owing to the ignorance
of cattle-disease, the loss of animal life had
been very great, and farriers had depended
upon antiquated or empirical treatises such
as those of Gervase Markham [q. v.] Like all
innovators, Sainbel had much to contend
against; but the lines which he laid down
have been faithfully followed in England
and in Scotland, and led from the merest
empiricism to the scientific position now held
by veterinary science. Sainbel was essen-
tially an honourable man, following the best
traditions of the old regime in France. That
he was a first-rate anatomist and a scientific
veterinary surgeon is proved by his writings.
An engraving of a half-length portrait is
prefixed to Sainbel's collected works.

He was author of: 1. ' Essai sur les Pro-
portions Geometrales de TEclipse,' French
and English, London, 4to, 1791 ; 2nd edit.
1795. This work was originally inscribed to
the Prince of Wales, and was illustrated
with careful geometrical drawings, repre-
senting the exact proportions of the famous
racehorse. Sainbel endeavoured in this
essay to analyse the component parts of
a horse's gallop, but his conclusions have
lately been much modified by the instan-
taneous photographs obtained by Marey,
Stanford, Muybridge, Stillman, and other
observers. 2. ' Lectures on the Elements
of Farriery/ London, 1793, 4to. 3. A pos-
thumous volume, issued in 1795 for the
benefit of Sainbel's widow, containing trans-
lations into English of four essays origi-
nally published in French ; the English titles
ran: 'General Observations on the Art of
Veterinary Medicine:' 'An Essay on the
Grease or Watery Sores in the Legs of
Horses ' (this essay was written when Sain-
bel was only eighteen, and it gained him the
prize given by the Royal Society of Medi-
cine of France); 'Experiments and Obser-
vations made upon Glandered Horses with
intent to elucidate the Rise and Progress of
this Disease, in order to discover the proper
treatment of it;' 'Short Observations on
the Colic or Gripes : more particularly that
kind to which racehorses are liable ' 4. (Also
posthumously published) 'The Sportsman,
Farrier, and Shoeing Smith's New Guide,

edited by J. Lawrence,' London, (1800 ?),
12mo.

[Memoir prefixed to the Works of Sainbel,
London, 1795; Huth's Bibl. Record of Hippo-
logy, 1887.] D'A. K

SAINSBURY, WILLIAM NOEL

(1825-1895), historical writer, third son of
John and Mary Ann Sainsbury, was born at
35 Red Lion Square, Hoi born, London, on
7 July 1825. On 1 April 1848 he entered
the old state paper office as an extra tem-
porary clerk. On 28 Nov. he was confirmed
in the appointment,andeventually was trans-
ferred to the record office when it absorbed
the state paper office in 1854. In August
1862 he became a senior clerk, and in Novem-
ber 1887 an assistant-keeper! of the records.

Sainsbury chiefly devoted himself to calen-
daring the records which bore on the
history of America and the West Indies.
The first volume of his calendar of the
colonial state papers relating to America
and the West Indies was published in I860.
That on the papers of East India, China,
and Japan followed in 1862. At intervals
of three or four years other volumes have
appeared, making nine in all. The value of
his public work was not greater than that
of the aid which he gave unofficially to the
historians and historical societies of the
United States. In his early days he col-
lected for Bancroft, the American historian,
from the papers of the board of trade, all evi-
dence bearing upon the history of the Ame-
rican colonies. In recognition of his ser-
vices to American historical writers he was
made an honorary or corresponding member
of the principal historical societies in the
States.

Sainsbury retired from the public service
in December 1891, but continued, with the
help of a daughter, to edit the calendar up
to the time of his death, which took place on
9 March 1895. Besides various uncollected
papers on colonial history, he published :

1. ' Original unpublished Papers illustra-
tive of the Life of Sir P. P. Rubens as an
artist and diplomatist,' London, 1859, 8vo.

2. ' Hearts of Oak : stories of early English
Adventure,' London, 1871, 8vo.

He married twice: first, in 1849, Emily
Storrs, second daughter of Andrew Moore,
by whom he had two sons and eight
daughters ; secondly, in 1873, Henrietta
Victoria, youngest daughter of John Haw-
kins, and widow of Alfred Crusher Auger,
whom he also survived.

[Proceedings of American Antiquarian Society,
1895, vol. x. pt, i. p. 28 ; Times, H March 1895 ;
private information.] C. A. H.

St. Albans

118

St. Amand

ST. ALBANS, DUKE OF. [See BEATJ-
CLEKK, CHAKLES, 1670-1721.]

ST. ALBANS, DUCHESS OP. [See MEL-
xotf, HARRIOT, 1777 P-1837.]

ST. ALBANS, EARL OF. [See JERMYX,
HENRY, d. 1684.]

ST. ALBANS, VISCOUNT. [See BACON,
FRANCIS, 1561-1626.]

ST. ALBANS, ALEXANDER OF
(1157-1217). [See NECZAM.]

ST. ALBANS, ROGER OF (fl. 1450),

genealogist. [.See ROGER.]

ST. AMAND, ALMARIC DE, third
BARON DE ST. AMAND (1314 P-1382), jus-
ticiar of Ireland, was son of John de St.
Amand. His ancestor, ALMARIC DE ST.
AMAND (fl. 1240), had a grant of Liskeard
in 1222, and was heir of the lands of Walter
de Verdun in Ireland. He was sheriff of
Herefordshire and warden of the castles of
Hereford and St. Briavel's in 1234. He was
godfather to the future Edward I in 1239,
and went on the crusade in 1240 (MATT.
PARIS, iii. 540, iv. 44). His grandson,
Almaric de St. Amand, who died in 1285,
left three sons. Guy, the eldest, died soon
after his father. Almaric, the second son,
Lorn in 1268, served in Gascony in 1294, and
in Scotland in 1300 and 1306 ; was sum-
moned to parliament in 1300, and signed the
barons' letter to the pope, on 12 Feb. 1301,
as ' Dominus de Wydehaye ' (Chron. Edw. I
and Edw. II, i. 123) ; he died without issue
in 1310, and was succeeded by his brother
John, who is styled ' magister,' and pre-
sumably had received a clerkly training ( Cal.
Close Rolls, Edw. II, i. 284, iii. 200, 332).
John de St. Amand was summoned to parlia-
ment from 1313 to 1326, and was the father
of the justiciar of Ireland.

Almaric de St. Amand, born probably in
1314, had livery of his lands in 1335. He
served in Scotland in 1338 and in the French
wars in 1342,1345, and 1346. In 1347 he had
200/. per annum for his services in the wars.
He took part in the abortive campaign in Scot-
land under Sir Robert Herle in 1355 (GEOF-
FREY LE BAKER, p. 126, ed. Thompson). He
was lord of Gormanstown in Meath, and, after
the death of Sir Thomas Rokeby [q.v.] in 1356,
•was appointed justiciar of Ireland on 14 July
1357 with 500/. per annum (Fcedera, iii. 361).
Maurice Fitzgerald, fourth earl of Kildare
[q. v.], was for a time his substitute, but St.
Amand came to Ireland before the end of
the year. He went back to England in 1358,
and, on 16 Feb. 1359, vacated his office (ib.
iii. 368, 419). During 1358 St. Amand

served in France. On 15 March 1361 he
was summoned to attend a council on the
affairs of Ireland (ib. iii. 610). In 1368 he
once more served in France, and in 1373 was
steward of Rockingham Castle. He was.
summoned to parliament from 1370, and died
in 1382. His male line became extinct with
his son, Almaric de St. Amand, fourth baron,
who died in 1403. A daughter of Gerard
de Braybrooke, grandson of the last baron,
married William Beauchamp of Powyk, who
was summoned to parliament as Baron de
St. Amand in 1449.

[Annales Hibernise ap. Chart. St. Mary, Dub-
lin, ii. 393, Annales Monastic! (Rolls Ser.);
Book of Howth; Roberts' s Calendarium Genea-
logicum ; Fcedera, iii. 49, 82, Record edition ;
Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edw. I, and of Close Rolls,
Edw. II; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 19-20; Gil-
bert's Viceroys of Ireland, pp. 211-14; other
authorities quoted.] C. L. K.

ST. AMAND, JAMES (1687-1754),
antiquary, second son of James St. Amand,
apothecary to the family of James II, was
born at Covent Garden, London, on 7 April
1687, and baptised at St. Paul's Church by
Dr. Patrick on 21 April. He was probably
at Westminster School, as his library in-
cluded a schoolbook for use there, printed
in 1702, containing notes in his handwriting.
On 17 March 1702-3, the day on which his
elder brother George (for whom Prince
George of Denmark had acted as sponsor)
matriculated from Corpus Christi College,
Oxford, he went through the same ceremony
at Hart Hall. He probably never went into
residence, and on 5 Sept. 1704 he was entered
as a gentleman-commoner at Lincoln Col-
lege. After a year's residence he embarked,
on 11 Sept. 1705, at Greenwich for Holland,
and travelled through that country, Ger-
many, and Austria to Venice. He remained
in Italy until 1710, and then returned to
England by Geneva and Paris.

Warton speaks of St. Amand as ' literarum
Groecarum nagrans studio,' and the object of
his travel was to collate the manuscripts for
a new edition of Theocritus which he
meditated. His collections ' magno studio
et sumptu facta et comparata a viro Greece
doctissimo ' were much used by Warton in
his edition of Theocritus (1770). His
house was in East Street, near Red Lion
Square, in the parish of St. George the
Martyr, Bloomsbury, and he collected there
a considerable library of books and manu-
scripts. He died on 5 Sept. 1754, and his
will, which was dated on 9 Aug. 1749, was
proved on 17 Sept. 1754. He ordered his
body to be buried at Christ's Hospital, Lon-
don, with this inscription : ' Here lyes a

St. Andr6

119

St. Andre

benefactor, let no one move his bones,' and
without his name. The tablet is in the
cloisters, and is reproduced in R. B. Johnson's
'Christ's Hospital '(p. 142).

St. Amand left his books, coins, and prints
to the Bodleian Library, but those which it
did not want were to go to Lincoln College.
The books, a catalogue of which was drawn
up by Alexander Cruden in September 1754,
consisted 'chiefly of the then modern edi-
tions of the classics and of the writings of
modern Latin scholars ; ' many of them had
belonged to Arthur Charlett [q. v.] The
manuscripts were mainly his notes on Theo-
critus, Horace, and other poets, and letters
and papers relating to the Low Countries.
Among them were numerous letters from
Italian scholars on his projected Theocritus,
and a letter from Jervas on the pictures to
be seen at Rome (cf. COXE, Cataloyi Cod.
MSS. Bibl Bodl. Pars prima, 1853, coll.
889-908, and MADAN, Western MSS. at the
Bodleian Library, pp. 158-9). William
Stukeley [q. v.] was one of the executors,
and in May 1755 he brought the .books to
Oxford in twenty-seven cases ; the coins and
medals followed subsequently (STUKELEY,
Memoirs, i. 136, ii. 6, iii. 474).

The residue of the estate was bequeathed
to Christ's Hospital, together with a minia-
ture set in gold of his grandfather, John St.
Amand. The picture was left inalienable,
and, if this condition were not complied
with, the whole estate was to revert to the
university of Oxford. A court was annually
held, called ' The Picture Court,' when the
miniature was formally produced. There
was a legend that this painting was a por-
trait of the Oli Pretender.

[Notes and Queries, 6th ser. viii. 425; Gent.
Mag. 1754 p. 435, 1801 ii. 599, 1802 i. 493, ii.
599; Trollope's Christ's Hospital, pp. 121-3;
Johnson's Christ's Hospital, p. 270 ; Macray's
Bodleian Library, 2nd ed. pp. 252-4.]

W. P. C.

ST. ANDEE, NATHANAEL (1680-
1776), anatomist, was a native of Switzer-
land, who is said to have been brought to
England in the train of a Jewish family.
He earned his living either by fencing or as
a dancing-master, and he probably taught
French and German, for he was proficient
in both languages. He was soon placed with
a surgeon of eminence, who made him an
anatomist. There is no notice of his appren-
ticeship among the records of the Barber-
Surgeons' Company, and it does not appear
that he was ever made free of the company, so
that it is probable that he was throughout life
an unqualified practitioner, at first protected
by court influence. St. Andrews knowledge

of German led George I to appoint him
anatomist to the royal household. The
patent is dated May 1723, and he was then
living in Northumberland Court, near Char-
ing Cross, where he practised his profession,
and held the post of local surgeon to the
Westminster Hospital, then a dispensary.
He published in 1723 a translation of Ga-
rengeot's treatise of chirurgical operations,
and he was also engaged in delivering public
lectures upon anatomy.

Unfortunately for himself, St. Andre be-
came, in 1726, involved in the imposture of
Mary Tofts [q. v.] of Godalming, who pro-
fessed to be delivered of rabbits. In conse-
quence of the determination shown by Queen
Caroline to have the matter thoroughly in-
vestigated, Howard the apothecary, who at-
tended Mary Tofts, summoned St. Andre to
see her, and he, taking with him Samuel
Molyneux [q. v.], secretary to the Prince
of Wales (afterwards George II), reached
Godalming on 15 Nov. 1726. St. Andr6
was deceived, and believed the truth of the
woman's story in all its impossible details.
He published a full account of the case, and
appended to it a note that ' the account of
the Delivery of the eighteenth Rabbet shall
be published by way of Appendix to this
Account.' The king then sent his surgeon,
Cyriacus Ahlers, to report upon the case,
and the woman was brought to London and
lodged at the Bagnio in Leicester Square.
The fraud was then exposed by Dr. Douglas
and Sir Richard Manningham, M.D., who
eventually succeeded in obtaining a confes-
sion.

St. Andre only once presented himself at
court after this exposure, and, although he
retained his position of anatomist to the king
until his death, he never drew the salary.
Molyneux was seized with a fit in the House
of Commons, and died on 13 April 1728.
St. Andre had been on terms of intimacy
with him, and had treated him professionally.
Molyneux's wife, Lady Elizabeth, second
daughter of Algernon Capel, earl of Essex,
left the house with St. Andre on the night
of her husband's death, and was married to
him on 17 May 1730 at Heston, near Houns-
low in Middlesex. This proceeding caused
a second scandal, for it was vehemently
suspected that St. Andr6 had hastened the
death of his friend by poison. There is no
reason to believe that Molyneux died from
other than natural causes. Nevertheless,
St. Andre and his wife, who was dismissed
from her attendance upon Queen Caroline
in consequence of her marriage, found it
necessary to retire into the country. They
moved to Southampton about 1750, and lived

St. Andre

120

St. Aubyn

there for the last twenty years of St. Andre's
long life. His marriage placed St. Andre in
easy circumstances, for the Lady Elizabeth
Capel had a portion of 1 0,000 /. when she
married Molyneux in 1717, and L,he inherited
a further sum of 18,000/., with Kew House,
on the death in 1721 of Lady Capel of
Tewkesbury, her great-uncle's widow. This
money, however, went from St. Andre on
his wife's death, and he died a compara-
tively poor man, at Southampton, in March
1776.

St. Andre's mind appears to have been
strongly inclined towards mysticism, and
he was beyond measure credulous. He com-
plained of having been decoyed and poisoned
by an unknown person on 23 Feb. 1724-5.
His complaint was investigated by the privy
council, who offered a reward for the discovery
of the alleged offender ; but the whole busi-
ness seems to have arisen in the imagination
of St. Andre, unless, indeed, it was done for
the purpose of bringing his name before the
public. It is difficult to determine whether
St. Andre was more knave than fool in the
affair of Mary Tofts, but it is tolerably cer-
tain that he was both. It is equally certain
that he was extremely ignorant ; that he
was lecherous and foul-mouthed is allowed
by his partisans as well as by his enemies.
He had some professional reputation as a
surgeon, though it was rather among the
public than among his brethren. Lord
Peterborough was his patient, and he was
once called upon to treat Pope when by
accident he had hurt his hand.

There is a portrait of St. Andre in the
engraving by Hogarth published in 1726.
It is entitled ' Cunicularii, or the Wise Men
of Godliman in consultation/ and it was paid
for by a few of the principal surgeons of the
time, who subscribed their guinea apiece to
Hogarth for engraving the plate as a me-
morial of Mary Tofts. St. Andre is labelled
* A ' in the print, and is represented with a
fiddle under his arm, in allusion to his original
occupation of a dancing-master. He is de-
scribed as ' The Dancing-Master, or Prseter-
natural Anatomist.' A detailed account of
the persons caricatured in this print is con-
tained in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (1842,
i. 366).

[Memoir by Thomas Tyers in the Public Ad-
vertiser, reprinted in Gent. Mag. 1781, pp. 320,
513, and again, with critical remarks, in Nichols
and Steeven's Genuine Works of Hogarth, Lon-
don, 1808, i, 464-92 ; an account of his own poison-
ing will be found in the Gazette, 23 Feb. 1724-
1725. The story of Mary Tofts, the rabbit
breeder, is told at greater length in the British
Medical Journal, 1896, ii. 209.] D'A. P.

ST. AUBYN, CATHERINE (d. 1836),
amateur artist, second daughter of Sir John
St. Aubyn, fourth baronet, of Clowance in
Cornwall, and sister of Sir John St. Aubyn
(1758-1839) [q. v.], is known by a few pri-
vately printed etchings which she produced
in 1788 and 1789. These comprise portraits
of Lady St. Aubyn and Dolly Pentreath [see
JEFFERY, DOROTHY], from pictures by Rey-
nolds and Opie in her father's possession ; a
portrait of her sister, Mrs. Robert White ;
and a view of St. Michael's Mount. Two
drawings by her of St. Michael's Mount were
engraved by William Austin (1721-1820)
[q. v.] Miss St. Aubyn married, on 26 June
1790, her cousin John Molesworth (d. 1811),,
rector of St. Breocke, Cornwall, second son
of Sir John Molesworth, bart., of Pencarrow,
and died on 21 Oct. 1836. Her eldest son
John (d. 1844), who assumed the surname
of St. Aubyn, succeeded to the St. Aubyn
estates.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Dodd's Memoirs
of English Engravers (Brit. Mus. Add. MS.
33394); Burke's Landed Gentry. 1894, ii. 1770 ;
Parochial History of Cornwall, i. 272.]

F. M. O'D.

ST. AUBYN, SIR JOHN (1696-1744),
third baronet, politician, born on 27 Sept.
1G96, was son and heir of Sir John St. Au-
byn, second baronet (d. 20 June 1714), who
married, in 1695, Mary, daughter and co-
heiress of Peter de la Hay of Westminster.
He was entered as gentleman-commoner at
Exeter College, Oxford, on 10 June 1718,
and created M.A. on 19 July 1721. In May
1722 he was returned to parliament for the
county of Cornwall, and sat fDr it until his
death. In the House of Commons St. Aubyn
spoke ' but seldom, and never but on points
of consequence ' (Quarterly Heview, October
1875, p. 376). Joining the opposition against
Walpole, he was hostile to the Septennial
Act and the employment of the Hanoverian
troops, and on 9 March 1742 he seconded
Lord Limerick's motion for a committee to
inquire into the transactions of the previous
twenty years, which was defeated by 244
votes to 242. A fortnight later he seconded
a motion by the same member for a secret
committee of twenty-one to examine into
Walpole's official acts during the last ten
years, and it was carried by 252 votes to
245. In the polling for the committee he
obtained the first place with 518 votes, a
result pronounced by Speaker Onslow to be
without precedent, but he declined to pre-
side over the proceedings. He is said to
have also declined a seat at the board of
admiralty. Walpole is believed in the west
country to have remarked, when speaking

St. Aubyn

121

St. Aubyn

of the House of Commons, 'All these men have
their price except the little Cornish baronet.'

He was on close terms of intimacy
throughout life with Dr. William Borlase
[q. v.], and was a friend and correspondent
of Pope.

St. Aubyn died of fever at Pencarrow,
Egloshayle, Cornwall, on 15 Aug. 1744,
and was buried in a granite vault in Crowan
church on 23 Aug. He married at St.
James's, Westminster, on 3 Oct. 1725,
Catherine, daughter and coheiress of Sir
Nicholas Morice, who brought him 10,000^. in
cash and the manor of Stoke-Damerel, within
which the town of Devonport is situate.
She died at Clowance in Crowan on 16 June
1740, and was buried in the same vault.
They had issue five children.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 585,
612, 614 (where his chief speeches are enume-
rated) ; Boase's Collect. Cornub. 854, 856 ;
Gent. Mag. 1744, p. 452; Walpole's Letters, i.
142, 146, 150; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ix.
371, 8th ser. viii. 368 ; Courtney's Parl. Eep. of
Cornwall, pp. 403-4 ; Boase's Exeter Coll. Com-
moners, p. 284 ; Quarterly Review, October
1875.] W.P. C.

ST. AUBYJST, SIR JOHN (1758-1839),
fifth baronet, lover of science and the arts,
born at Golden Square, London, on 17 May
1758, was elder son of Sir John St. Au-
byn, fourth baronet (d. 12 Oct. 1772), who
married, in May 1756, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of William Wingfield of Durham. He
was admitted to Westminster School on
19 Jan. 1773, and in 1775, while there, and
only seventeen years old, induced a school-
fellow named Baker to join him in a bond for
moneys advanced to supply his extravagances.
Afterwards he pleaded that he was not of
age, and the case came before the lord
chancellor on 2 July 1777, when it was
ordered that the money actually lent should
be repaid, with 4 per cent, interest (£ibl.
Cornub. ii. 616 ; cf. WALFOLE, Journal of
reign of George III, ii. 126).

St. Aubyn was sheriff of Cornwall in
1781, and in 1784 he entered upon political
life. He sat for Truro from 25 March 1784
to the dissolution, for Penryn from May
1784 to June 1790, and for Helston from
June 1807 to 1812. In the interests of the
whigs, and with the support of his relative,
Sir Francis Basset (afterwards Lord de Dun-
stanville), he contested the county of Corn-
wall in 1790, but was defeated after a very
close and bitter contest. His election song
on this occasion is printed in Worth's ' West-
country Garland ' (pp. 98-100). St. Aubyn
was provincial grand-master of the Free-
masons in Cornwall from 1785 to 1839. He

was a fellow of the Linnean Society, and
was elected F.S.A. in 1783 and F.R.S.
18 May 1797. In 1799 he bought the fossils
and minerals of Richard Greene [q. v.] of
Lichfield. His collection of minerals, pre-
viously the property of Earl Bute, was de-
scribed in 1799 in the ' New System of
Mineralogy in the form of catalogue,' by
William Babington, M.D., which is dedi-
cated to him. St. Aubyn joined with others
in May 1804 in the proposition to raise 4,OOOJ.
for a mineralogical collection at the Royal
Institution, and he subscribed to the fund
for providing an annuity for Richard Person
[q. v.] His gifts to Devonport included a
site for the town-hall, a cabinet of minerals,
a corporation mace, Opie's picture of Mary,
queen of James II, quitting England, and a
painting of the Holy Family. He died at
Lime Grove, Putney, 10 Aug. 1839. His
body was conveyed to Cornwall, passing
through Devonport on 23 Aug., when it
was attended by the municipal authorities,
and lying in state at St. Austell, Truro, and
Clowance. On 29 Aug. he was buried, with
great masonic ceremonial, in the family vault
in Crowan parish church. He married, at
St. Andrew's, Holborn, on 1 July 1822,
Juliana Vinicombe. a native of Cornwall,
who died at Lime Grove, Putney, on 14 June
1856, aged 87, and was also buried in the
vault in Crowan church. The entailed es-
tates, with the old family seat of Clowance,
passed to a nephew, the Rev. John Moles-
worth of Crowan (d. 1841). St. Aubyn had
in all fifteen natural children, and the pro-
perty at Devonport was incumbered by
130,000/. in payment of the marriage por-
tions of thirteen of them. He left his pro-
perty at Devonport and elsewhere to James
St. Aubyn, his eldest natural son, with
reversion to Edward St. Aubyn, another
natural son, and his descendants. Edward
St. Aubyn (<tf. 1872) was created a baronet
31 July 1866, and was father of the present
Baron St. Levan (cr. 1887).

St. Aubyn was an early and constant
patron and friend of John Opie [q. v.], and
was a pall-bearer at that artist's funeral in
April 1807. His portrait was painted by
Sir Joshua Reynolds in March 1786, and
there are three pictures of him by Opie, one
of which is in Devonport Guildhall. His
wife was also painted by Opie, and there is
another portrait of her by Adam Buck in
1807.

[Boase and Courtney's. Bibl. Cornub. i. 222,
250, 264, 414, ii. 509, 536, 613-16, Hi. 1209,
1332; Boase's Collect. Cornub. pp. 854, 857;
Rogers's Opie, pp. 153-4, 229 ; Opie's Lectures
on Painting, pp.48, 52, 68; Gent. Mag. 1807

Saint-Carilef

122

Saint-Evremond

i. 387, 1808 i. 172, 1839 ii. 542; West Briton,
16 Aug. 1839 p. 3, 6 Sept. p. 2; Worth's
Devonport, pp. 39, 45-6 ; Notes and Queries, 4th
ser. iii. 311 (sale of St. Aubyn's engravings).]

W. P. C.

SAINT-CARILEF or SAINT-CALAIS,
WILLIAM OF (d. 1096), bishop of Durham.
[See WILLIAM.]

ST. CLAIR. [See SINCLAIR.]

SAINT-EVREMOND, CHARLES DE
MARGUETEL DE SAINT DENIS, DE
(1613 ?-l 703), soldier, poet, and essayist, and,
according to the Due d'Aumale, the ' most
refined epicurean of his age,' is said to have
been born on 1 April 1613 at Saint-Denis-le- i
Guast in Normandy. He belonged to a noble
and fairly wealthy family, and, as a younger |
son, it was at first intended that he should i
enter the magistracy. At the age of nine he j
was sent to the College de Clermont in Paris, !
a school conducted by the Jesuits. After re-
maining there four years he was removed to
the university of Caen, and then, a year
afterwards, to the College d'Harcourt in
Paris, where he devoted himself to the study
of law, and became a skilled fencer. He
soon decided to abandon the law for a mili-
tary career, and, when scarcely more than
sixteen, obtained a commission in the army
as an ensign. He served, during the thirty
years' war, in Italy, on the Rhine, and in
Flanders, obtaining his captaincy for his
conduct at the siege of Landrecies in 1637.
At Paris, during the winter suspension of
hostilities, he came under the influence of
Gassendi, the opponent of Descartes and
teacher of Moliere. Saint-Evremond ac-
quired from Gassendi a sceptical habit of
mind in religious matters, and a resolve to
govern his life with an exclusive view to
its enjoyment. Well read and witty, he
was favourably noticed by the young Due
d'Enghien, ' the Grand Conde,' who, in order
to enjoy his society, appointed him in 164:2 to
the lieutenancy of his guards. With the duke,
Saint-Evremond fought at Rocroi (1643),
Friedburg (1644), and Nordlingen (1645),
where he was dangerously wounded in the
knee. Next year (1646) he followed the
duke into Flanders, again doing good ser-
vice, and was commissioned by the latter to
induce Mazarin to sanction the siege of Dun-
kirk, a mission in which he succeeded ex-
cellently. The winter of 1646-7 he again
spent in Paris, mixing in the most brilliant
society. Already, some three years before, he
had written, or helped to write, a clever dra-
matic satire on the then still young French
academy (La Comedie des Academistes}, and
now, 1647, he wrote three or four short

essays on subjects suggested by the conver-
sation of the salons, such as ' That the man
who would know everything does not know
himself.' These essays were circulated in
manuscript among the wits. In 1647 Saint-
Evremond followed Conde into Catalonia ;
but next year (1648), after accompanying
him to Flanders, he offended his commander
by a satire, and was cashiered.

During the troubles of the Fronde, the
Due de Longueville, a leader against the
court in Normandy, vainly offered Saint-
Evremond the command of the artillery ;
and Saint-Evremond wrote soon after a
satirical account of the ' Retreat of M. le
Due de Longueville in his Government of
Normandy.' The piece so pleased Mazarin
that during his last illness he invited the
author to read it to him several times, On
16 Sept. 1652, while the civil war was at its
height, the king appointed Saint-Evremond
to be a l marechal de camp ' in his armies,
and by warrant dated the following day gave
him a pension of three thousand livres. In
his new rank he served under the Due de
Candale in Guienne till the reduction of
Bordeaux, and, with the help of Fouquet,
supplemented his emoluments so satisfac-
torily as to bring home from the campaign
fifty thousand francs, which, as he told Sil-
vestre, proved ' of great use to him during-
the remainder of his life.' Soon afterwards
he fell into temporary disgrace for some unex-
plained cause, and was confined to the Bas-
tille for two or three months. Mazarin made
him a kind of apology on his release. In
the next year (1654) he was again serving
in Flanders, and continued his active mili-
tary service till the peace with Spain in
1659.

Meanwhile his fame as a man of society
had spread. The time was one of easy
morality, when, according to his own ac-
count, ' delicate vice went by the name of
pleasure.' He himself was not, if we are to
believe Des Maizeaux, greatly addicted to
the society of women ; but he was one of the
first lovers of the famous Ninon de Lenclos,
named by him * the modern Leontium,' and
remained in affectionate correspondence with
her till the end of their long lives. He had
a wide reputation as a gastronome. In the
autumn of 1659 he accompanied Mazarin on
his journey south to conclude the peace of
the Pyrenees with Don Louis de Haro, the
Spanish minister. Before starting, he pro-
mised the Marquis de Crequi to give him
an account of what took place. The peace
was very unpopular with the army, and
Saint-Evremond s report to the marquis
formed, in effect, a very able and bitter

Saint-Evremond

123 Saint-Evremond

attack on Mazarin and his policy, but
it was kept secret at the time. Early in
1661 he formed a member of the embassage
sent to England to congratulate Charles II
on his accession. In the August of that
year Saint-Evremond, before proceeding with
the court into Brittany, confided some of his
more important papers, and among them the
manuscript of his report for the Marquis de
Crequi on the peace, to Madame de Plessis-
Belliere,his friend, and the friend of Fouquet.
After Fouquet's fall Madame de Plessis-
Belliere's house was searched, and the letter
on the peace came to light. Mazarin had
died on the previous 9 March, but Colbert
and Le Tellier, making a show of respect
for his memory, placed the letter in the king's
hands, and the^ arrest of the writer was de-
creed. Saint-Evremond had already had a
taste of the Bastille, and did not care to re-
new the experience. He lay hid for some
time in Normandy, and towards the end of
1661 took refuge in Holland, bidding a final
farewell to France.

The letter on the peace was the ostensible
cause of Saint-Evreniond's downfall; but
Voltaire says expressly, 'The Marquis de
Miremond, his friend, told me in London
that there was another reason for his dis-
grace, and that Saint-Evremond never would
explain what it was.' The secret has been
well kept. Possibly his satiric gifts of pen
and tongue had rendered him obnoxious to
Colbert and Colbert's master.

Saint-Evremond, according to Des Mai-
zeaux, ' had too many friends in England to
remain long in Holland.' At the English
court, then at its gayest, he found a society
differing little from the society of Paris, and
no more outwardly decorous. The Dukes of
Buckingham and Ormonde, the Earls of St.
Albans and Arlington, were among his best
friends. Almost at the same time with him-
self, Grammont, also in disgrace, came^over
from France. "With the latter Saint-Evre-
mond was on the best possible terms, Gram-
mont being, according to Hamilton, Gram-
mont's biographer, Saint-Evremond's hero,
whom he nevertheless constantly exhorted
to greater sobriety. Saint-Evremond was a
constant guest at Grammont's supper parties.
Saint-Evremond was also on excellent terms
with Cowley, with Hobbes, and with Waller,
for whom he entertained a great admiration.
English he seems never to have learned.

In 1664 Saint-Evremond fell ill, and went
to Holland for change of air. He remained
in the Low Countries till 1670, not without
hopes of being allowed to return to France,
mixing with the best Dutch society, and
making acquaintance with Spinoza. In April

1670 it was intimated to him by Lord Arling-
ton, through Sir William Temple, then am-
bassador at The Hague, that his return to
London would be favourably regarded. On
his acceding to this request Charles II gave
him a pension of 300/. a year, which he en-
joyed till the king's death. He afterwards
stood well with James II and with Wil-
liam III, who showed him marked favour.

Towards the end of 1675 the Duchess of
Mazarin, niece of the cardinal, came to
England with designs on the king's affec-
tions, and, to counteract the influence of the
Duchess of Portsmouth, Saint-Evremond at
once attached himself to her service. He
had previously exhorted Mile, de Keroualle
not to turn a deaf ear to the royal addresses.
He now urged Mme. de Mazarin, whose heart
was fickle, not to neglect her golden oppor-
tunities. Until her death on 2 July 1699 he
remained in almost daily attendance upon
her, whether at St. James's or Windsor, or
at her house in Chelsea. Much of his later
prose and verse was composed for her edifi-
cation.

During the earlier years of Saint-Evre-
mond's exile he made more than one fruit-
less effort to obtain permission to return to
France. In 1689 an intimation was sent to
him that he might do so ; but the old man
answered that it was then too late, and that
he was happy where he was. 'In the
country in which I now am,' he wrote in
1693, 'I see Mme. Mazarin every day; I live
among people who are sociable and friendly,
who have great cleverness and much wit.'
Nor when the duchess died in 1699 could he
be induced to stir. After her death he fre-
quented the society of a dubious Marquise de
la Perrine, to whom he left a legacy of 50/.
He himself died on 20 Sept. 1703, and was
buried in Westminster Abbey. ' Mr. Saint-
Evremond,' wrote Atterbury (Correspon-
dence, iii. 117), 'l died renouncing the Chris-
tian religion, yet the church of Westminster
thought fit, in honour of his memory, to give
his body room in the abbey, and to allow
him to be buried there gratis, as far as the
chapter was concerned, though he left 800 L
sterling behind him, which is thought every
way an unaccountable piece of manage-
ment. . . . Dr. Birch proffered to be at the
charge of the funeral on the account of the
old acquaintance between Saint-Evremond
and his patron Waller, but that proffer not
being accepted, is resolved to have the honour
of laying a marble stone upon his grave/
His monument is in Poets' Corner, within a
few feet of that of Chaucer.

Saint-Evremond's literary reputation has
undergone some vicissitudes. In his own

Saint-Evremond

124

St. Faith's

time it stood very high — five hundred louis '
according to Voltaire being offered for the
play of 'Sir Politick Would-be.' In the
eighteenth century his fame declined, and
Voltaire, notwithstanding, o™ perhaps be-
cause of, a sort of intellectual filiation, spoke
of him with uniform disparagement ; ' never/
he said, ' was reputation more usurped than
his.' In the last fifty years greater justice
had been rendered him, and it has been re-
cognised that he was in certain respects a
fit contemporary or even precursor of Pascal,
and a precursor of Voltaire, and that a fair
proportion of his prose — not his verse — is, to
use the Due d'Aumale's words, ' exquisite
and delicate.'

His medical attendant, Silvestre, has
given this portrait of him : ' M. de Saint-
Evremond was well made. As he had in
youth taken part in all manly exercises, he
retained, even to a very advanced age, a na-
tural and easy carriage. His eyes were blue,
keen, and full of fire, his face bright and in-
telligent, his smile somewhat satirical. In
youth he had had fine black hair, but though
it had become quite white, and even very
sparse, he never would wear a wig, and con-
tented himself with wearing a skull-cap.
More than twenty years before his death a
wen developed at the root of his nose, and
grew to a good size, but this did not dis-
figure him very much, at least in the eyes of
those who saw him habitually. His con-
versation was gay and easy, his repartees
lively and incisive, his manners good and
polite ; in a word, one can say of him that in
all things he showed himself to be a man of
quality.'

There exist, however, hints of less flatter-
ing characteristics. Christopher Pitt [q. v.],
in a ' Dialogue between a Poet and his Ser-
vant,' has the following lines :

Old Evremond, renowned for wit and dirt,
"Would change his living oftener than his shirt;
Roar with the rakes of state a month ; and come
To starve another in his hole at home.

A portrait of Saint-fivremond, painted by
Parmentier in 1701, is in the National Por-
trait Gallery. An engraving of it is given
in the first volume of the quarto edition of
the ' Works,' London, 1705, and another en-
graved portrait from an original by Kneller is
in volume iii. of the edition of the l Works '
in English, 1728 (London). There is also a
bust over the grave in Westminster Abbey.

All his works were composed for his own
pleasure, or the pleasure of his friends, and
circulated only, so far as his responsibility
was concerned, in manuscript. They are
thus mainly of an occasional kind, and con-

sist of poems, chiefly of an amatory kind ;
three or four plays, the ' Comedie des Acade-
miciens/ ' Sir Politick Would-be,' a play ' a
la maniere angloise,' ' Les Opera ; ' various
essays, dialogues, dissertations, and reflec-
tions, the most extended being ' Sur les
divers ge'nies du Peuple Remain dans les
divers terns de la Republique,' and a con-
siderable correspondence with Ninon de
Lenclos, the Duchess of Mazarin, and others.
Being much sought after, and having there-
fore a money value, all that he wrote was
pirated, and a good deal was attributed to
him of which he was not the author. A
pirated selection appeared in an English
translation in 1700 (London, 2 vols. 8vo).
Pie treated such piracies with characteristic
indifference till quite the end of his life,
when Des Maizeaux induced him to begin
the work of authentication. Death super-
vened. But Des Maizeaux and Silvestre,
with such notes and indications as Saint-
Evremond had left, published his authentic
works in 1705, in London, in 2 vols. 4to (3rd
edit. 1709). Des Maizeaux also brought out
at Amsterdam in 1706 a collection of the
works attributed to Saint-Evremond, under
the title of ' Melange curieux des meilleures
pieces attributes a M. de Saint-Evremond.'
The works were several times republished,
the edition of 1753, in 12 vols., containing
much that he confessedly had not written.
,. In later times selections from Saint-
Evremond's works have been edited by
Hippeau (1852), Giraud (1865), Gidel (no date,
but circa 1866), Merlet (1870), Lescure (1881),
Mac6 (1894).

[The chief authority about Saint-Evremond is
Des Maizeaux, who first published, in 1705, a
memoir with Saint-Evremond's collected works ;
it was several times reprinted. To it should be
added the preface of P. Silvestre to the fifth
edition of 1739. The volumes of selections men-
tioned above contain biographical sketches more
or less extended, the notice by Giraud being
specially elaborate, but^un fortunately only carry-
ing the story of Saint-Evremond's life to the date
of his exile. A continuation had been projected,
but was apparently never carried out. Sainte-
Beuve wrote two papers on Saint-Evremond in
his Causeries du Lundi, vol. iv., and Nouveaux
Lundis, vol. xiii. A notice with some refer-
ence to his influence on English literature
will be found in Saintsbury's Miscellaneous
Essays.] F. T. M.

ST. FAITH'S, JOHN or (d. 1359), theo-
logical writer, was educated at the Carmelite
house of St. Faith, near Norwich, and
studied at Oxford. He was made governor
of the Carmelites of Burham Norton, Nor-
folk, and died there, 18 Dec. 1359. He

Saint-George

125

St. George

wrote numerous commentaries on the gospels,
with indices, sixty-three sermons, a con-
cordance to the works of Thomas Aquinas,
on Aristotle's t De Cselo et Mundo/ and a
' Tabula Juris.' Many of the t incipits ' are
given by Bale and Tanner, but the works
are not known to exist.

Other learned Carmelites educated at
St. Faith's were BENEDICT OP ST. FAITH'S
(Jl. 1400), who left Norfolk for Italy, was
patronised by Cardinal Henricus Minutulus,
and is said to have died at Naples.

PETEE OP ST. FAITH'S (d. 1452), prior of
St. Faith's, of noble birth, studied at Cam-
bridge, and became a master in theology.
After Henry V's victory over France many
Carmelites went to Paris, and Peter was
made a doctor of the Sorbonne. On 13 Sept.
1428 he was present at a diocesan synod at
Norwich, when William Whyte was charged
with heresy (Fascic. Zizan. Rolls Ser. p.
417). In 1450 he was presented to the
rectory of Taverham, Norfolk (BLOMEPIELD,
Norfolk, xi. 473). He died at Norwich,
8 Nov. 1452. He wrote commentaries on
St. Peter's Epistles, capitular sermons on
Peter Lombard, and other works mentioned
by Tanner but not known to be extant.

ROBERT OP ST. FAITH'S (d. 1386) was
sent by Urban VI as papal nuncio to Spain
and England. He wrote 'much against the
schismatics, but the names of his works are
lost. He died in Spain in 1386.

WILLIAM OP ST. FAITH'S (d. 1372) left
Norwich for Cambridge, where he became a
doctor of divinity. He died in 1372, and was
buried at St. Faith's. Bale (vi. 45) and
Pits (p. 510) attribute to him numerous
theological works, none of which are known
to be extant.

[Bale's Scriptores ; Tanner's Bibliotheca, s.v.
' Sanctofidensis ; ' Villiers de Sainte-Etienne's
Bibliotheca Carmelitana.] M. B.

SAINT-GEORGE, SIR HENRY (1581-
1644), Garter king-of-arms, eldest son of Sir
Richard Saint-George [q. v.], born on 27 Jan.
1581, was created Rouge Rose pursuivant-
extraordinary in May 1610; Bluemantle
pursuivant-in-ordinary on 23 Dec. 1611 ; and
Richmond herald on 22 March 1615-16. In
1624 he was one of the learned persons re-
commended by Edmund Bolton [q. v.] to be
members of the projected Academy Royal
or College and Senate of Honour. In 1625
he and William Le Neve, York herald, were
sent to France by Charles I to conduct the
princess Henrietta Maria to England. They
performed this duty so much to the satisfac-
tion of the court of France that Louis XIII
gave them a thousand French crowns. In

1627 Saint-George was joined in a com-
mission with Lord Spencer and Peter Young
to present the insignia of the order of the
Garter to Gustavus Adolphus,king of Sweden,
who conferred upon Saint-George the honour
of knighthood on 23 September (METCALFE,
Book of Knights, p. 188 ; Addit. MS. 32102,
f. 200 b). He was created Norroy king-of-
arms on 24 June 1635. At the commence-
ment of the civil war he attended the royal
standard and remained with the king at
Oxford, where he was created a doctor of
medicine 9 May 1643 (WOOD, Fasti Oxon.
ed. Bliss, ii. 67). He was advanced to the
dignity of Garter king-of-arms in April 1644,
in succession to Sir John Borough [q. v.]
He died in Brasenose College on 5 Nov. 1644,
and was buried in the cathedral of Christ
Church, Oxford.

Saint-George drew up in 1628 a 'Cata-
logue of the Nobility of England,' manuscript
folio. This is ' involved ' in ' A New Cata-
logue of the Dukes, Marquesses, Earls,
Viscounts, Barons, &c.,' published by Thomas
Walkley, London, 1658, 8vo.

Of the heraldic visitations held by him
the following have been printed : Cornwall
(1620), edited by Lieut. -Col. J. L. Vivian
andH. H. Drake, 1874; Somerset (1623),
edited by F. T. Colby for the Harleian
Society, 1876 ; London (1633-5), edited by
J. J. Howard and J. L. Chester for the
Harleian Society, 2 vols. 1880-83: Wiltshire
(1623), edited by G. W. Marshall, Exeter,
1882, 8vo ; and Dorset (1623), edited by J.P.
Rylands for the Harleian Society, 1885.

Saint-George married, in 1614, Mary,
daughter of Sir Thomas Dayrell, knight,
of Lillingston Dayrell, Buckinghamshire.
Among his children was SIR THOMAS SAINT-
GEORGE (1615-1703), who became Somerset
herald in July 1660, Norroy king-of-arms in
January 1679-80, and Garter king-of-arms
in February 1685-6, in succession to Dug-
dale ; he left in manuscript a treatise on
' Titles of Honour,' printed in London, 1864.
Another son, SIR HENRY SAINT-GEORGE the
younger (1625-1715), became Richmond
herald on 18 June 1660, Norroy king-of-
arms on 27 April 1677, Clarenceux king-of-
arms on 25 Jan. 1678-9. and Garter king-of-
! arms on 26 April 1703 ; and Richard Saint-
| George, who became Ulster king-of-arms.

[Anstis's Order of the Garter, i. 402 ; Foster's
I Alumni Oxon., 1500-1714, iv. 1300; Howard's
| Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, new ser.
| iii. 79 ; Noble's College of Arms.] T. C.

ST. GEORGE, SIR JOHN (1812-1891),
general, born on 18 Jan. 1812, was the eldest
son of Lieutenant-colonel John St. George of

St. George

126

Saint-George

Parkfield, Birkenhead, by Frances, daughter
of Archibald Campbell, M.D. He obtained
a cadetship at the Royal Military Academy,
Woolwich, in 1826, and was commissioned
as second lieutenant in the royal artillery
on 19 May 1828. He became first lieutenant
on 11 July 1829, captain on 1 April 1841, and
lieutenant-colonel on 17 Feb. 1854. He
served in Canada, the West Indies, China,
and Ceylon, and was for two years (1844-
1846) instructor in practical artillery at the
Royal Military Academy.

In 1855 he was ordered to the Crimea.
He arrived there in March, and on 4 Aug.
he succeeded to the command of the siege
train. Sir Richard Dacres, in his report of
the artillery operations, which preceded the
fall of Sebastopol, said that he had received
the greatest assistance from him (London
Gazette, 2 Nov. 1855). He was made brevet
colonel and C.B. on 4 Feb. 1856 ; he also
received the Crimean medal with one clasp,
the Turkish medal, the fourth class of the
Medjidie and of the Legion of Honour.

He commanded the royal artillery in Malta
for two years, becoming colonel in the regi-
ment on 29 Aug. 1857. In 1859 he was made
president of the ordnance select committee,
and remained so till December 1863, when
he was appointed director of ordnance. He
held the latter office for five years, and he
was thus for nearly ten years continuously
at headquarters, in positions of the highest
responsibility at the most critical period in
the history of artillery. He became major-
general on 30 Sept. 1865, having been given
the temporary rank previously as director of
ordnance.

In October 1868 he went to St. Petersburg
as British delegate to the conference held
there, at the instance of the Russian govern-
ment, on the subject of explosive bullets,
which had for some years been coming into
use. The result was the declaration of 11 Dec. ,
by which the powers represented renounced
them. This was his last military employ-
ment. He was promoted lieutenant-general
on 29 March 1873, and general on 1 Oct.
1877, and was placed on the retired list on
1 July 1881. He was made K.C.B. on 2 June
1869, and received the G.C.B. on 25 May
1889. He became a colonel-commandant
R.A. on 31 Jan. 1872, and in 1884 he was
appointed to the honorary office of master-
gunner of St. James's Park.

He took an active interest in the order of
the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem, of
which the English langue was reorganised
in 1831. He was made a knight of justice
in 1861, and was chancellor when the order
received a roval charter in 1888. He was

also a member of the order of the friendly
brothers of St. Patrick.

He married, on 15 Aug. 1860, Elizabeth
Marianne, daughter of Thomas Evans of
Lyminster House, Arundel, and left one son.
He died in London on 17 March 1891, and
was buried at Brompton cemetery.

[Memoir by Colonel Dalton, in Proc. of E. A.
Institution, vol. xviii.; Eeilly's Artillery Opera-
tions at Sebastopol.] E. M. L.

SAINT-GEORGE, SIR RICHARD (d.

1635), Clarenceux king-of-arms, belonged to
an ancient family which traced its descent
from Baldwin Saint-George, who is said to
have fought at Hastings under the banner
of William the Conqueror. He was the
second son of Thomas Saint-George of
Hatley Saint-George, Cambridgeshire, by
Rose, daughter of Thomas Hutton of Dry
Drayton in that county. He was appointed
Berwick pursuivant-extra ordinary in 1602 ;
afterwards he held for a brief period the
office of Windsor herald, and in 1603 he
was created Norroy king-of-arms in succes-
sion to Sir William Segar [q. v.] During
his tenure of the latter office he held heral-
dic visitations in the counties of Derby,
York, Chester, Lancaster, Stafford, Cumber-
land, Durham, Northumberland, and West-
morland. He was knighted at Hampton
Court, 28 Sept. 1616 (METCALFE, Book of
Knights, p. 168 ; Addit. MS. 32102, f. 179 b~).
He obtained a patent on 17 Sept. 1623 for
the post of Clarenceux king-of-arms, and was
created at Arundel House on 23 Dec. fol-
lowing, in succession to William Camden
[q. v.] Subsequently he received a commis-
sion, jointly with Sir John Borough, Norroy
king-of-arms, to institute visitations in any
part of England. They accordingly visited,
either personally or by deputies, London,
Sussex, Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Der-
byshire, Essex, Herefordshire, Hertfordshire,
Leicestershire, Middlesex, and Rutland.
Saint-George died on 17 May 1635, and was
buried in the chancel of St. Andrew's Church,
Holborn.

He married, in 1575, Elizabeth, daughter
of Nicholas Saint John of Lidiard-Tregoz,
ancestor of the Viscounts Saint John and
Bolingbroke [see under SAINT-JOHN", OLIVER,
first EARL OF BOLINGBROKE]. By her he
had issue William and John, who were both
slain in Ireland; Sir Henry Saint-George
[q. v.], Garter king-of-arms ; and Sir George
Saint-George, who settled at Carrick-Drum-
rusk, co. Leitrim.

He was the friend and companion of Sir
Robert Cotton, Spelman, Camden, Weever,
and other eminent antiquaries. His * Col-

Saint-German

127

Saint-German

lectanea Historica et Genealogica,' written
in 1606, are in Addit. MS. 10108, and three
other volumes of similar collections by him
are in the Landsdowne MSS. 861, 862, 863.
He also compiled < Pedigrees, Evidences, and
other Matters relating to Nottinghamshire '
(Lansdowne MS. 871). Transcripts of many
of the visitations held by him are also in the
British Museum, and the following have
been printed: Durham (1615), printed at
Sunderland [1816 ?] ; Westmoreland (1615),
London, 1853, 8vo ; Lancashire (1613), edited
by F. R. Raines for the Chetham Society,
1871; Cumberland (1615), edited by J.
Fetherston for the Harleian Society, 1872 ;
Yorkshire (1612), edited by Joseph Foster,
1875; Northumberland (1615), edited by
G.W. Marshall, London, 1878, 8vo ; Hertford-
shire (1634), edited by Walter C. Metcalfe
for the Harleian Society, 1886.

In the British Museum there is a copy of
Guillim's ' Display of Heraldrie,' 1638, with
manuscript additions by Saint George.

[Burke's Landed Gentry (1868), p. 1319;
Howard's Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,
new ser. iii. 78 ; Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights,
p. 223; Noble's College of Arms; West's Sym-
boleography, part ii. (1627), p. 334.] T. C.

SAINT-GERMAN", CHRISTOPHER

(1460P-1540), legal writer and controver-
sialist, born about 1460, was son of Henry
Saint-German, knight, and his wife Anne,
daughter of Thomas Tindale. He was born
probably about 1460 at Shilton, Warwick-
shire; both his parents are buried in the
church there. He was educated at Oxford, as
a member, it is said, of Exeter College. He
then entered the Inner Temple, where he
studied law and was called to the bar. Ac-
cording to Wood he became a ' counsellor of
note,' and ' won immortal fame among the
citizens of London.' In July 1534 some of
Cromwell's agents requested his services in
legal matters, and in 1536 the northern
rebels mentioned him as one of those whose
heresies should be destroyed (Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, vii. 1008, xi. 1246).
But as a rule Saint-German avoided politics,
and confined himself to legal and literary
work, and to the collection of a library
which exceeded that of any other lawyer.
He died an octogenarian in September 1540,
and was buried near Thomas Lupset [q. v.]
in the church of St. Alphage-within-Cripple-
gate, in which parish he had lived during
his latter years. No mention of wife or chil-
dren appears in his will (dated 10 July 1540
and proved 30 May 1541) ; but the confused
wording of a letter to Cromwell (Letters
and Papers, xiv. pt. i. No. 1349) seems to

imply that he was twice married and had
three children. By his will he desired alms
to be given at Shilton till 1550, and left
other sums to Lawford and Builton in War-
wickshire.

In religious matters Saint-German was a
moderate reformer. Probably in 1532 he
issued, anonymously, his ' Treatise concern-
ynge the diuision betwene the spiritualtie
and the temporaltie ' (8vo, Th. Berthelet,
n.d.) This work is very rare, but copies are
in the British Museum and Huth Libraries.
In it Saint-German lays the blame of the
division on the clergy. It is said to have
been commended to Sir Thomas More for its
moderation, in contrast to his own intem-
perance of language. Early in 1533 More
made a vigorous attack upon it in his ' Apo-
logy,' referring to the author as ' the pacifier.'
This provoked a reply from Saint-German
entitled ' A Dialogue betwixte two English-
men, whereof one was called Salem and the
other Bizance' (Th. Berthelet, 1533, 8vo),
and More retorted in the same year with his
' Debellacyon of Salem and Bizance,' which
ended the controversy. Another work by
Saint-German of a similar character — < A
Treatise concernynge the power of the clergye
and the lawes of the realme ' — was issued
with no date by Thomas Godfrey.

Saint-German is, however, chiefly re-
membered as author of < Doctor and Stu-
dent,' a handbook for legal students, which
was not superseded until the appearance of
Blackstone's ' Commentaries.' This work
was first issued by Rastell in 1523 in Latin,
under the title 'Dialogus de Fundamentis
Legum et de Conscientia.' Herbert pos-
sessed a copy, but none is now known to be
extant. Another edition was published by
Rastell in 1528 (Brit. Mus.) An English
translation, entitled ' A Fyrste Dialoge in
Englysshe,' was brought out in 1531 by
Wyer, and a ' Second Dialoge in Englysshe '
was published by Peter Treveris in 1530.
Both these were printed in 1532 ' with new
addycions ' by Redman. Subsequent editions
were numerous, both in English and in
Latin. In 1604 Thomas Wight published a
Latin edition, with Bale's account of the
author and his will prefixed. A ' complete
abridgement ' appeared in 1630. The six-
teenth edition, enlarged, was published in
1761, and the last appeared at Cincinnati in
1874. Two copies of a ' replication ' to the
' Doctor and Student ' are extant (in Harl.
MSS. 829 and 7371). Bale attributes various
other works to Saint-German ; but some
of their titles are variations of the books
already noticed, and the others are not known
to be extant.

St. Germans

128

St. John

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Cat, Huth Libr. ;
Maitland's Cat. Early Printed Books at Lam-
beth ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, i.
332, and Dibdin, iii. 86-7, 191-2; Hazlitt's
Coll. 1st ser. p. 371 ; Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, ed. Brewer and Gairdner ; Sir T.
Here's Apology and Debellacyon of Salem and
Bizance, 1533 ; More's Life of Sir T. More, ed.
Hunter, pp. 335-9 ; Button's Life of More,
1895, pp. 225-6 ; Bale ; Pits ; Tanner's Bibl. p.
313; Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 120; Dodd's
Church Hist. i. 205; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1500-1714; Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies;
BoaseandCourtney'sBibl.Cornub. ; Blaekstone's
Legal Tracts, 1771, p. 225; Keeve's English Law,
iv. 416; Bridgman's Legal Bibliogr. pp. 290-5;
Marvin's Legal Bibl. p. 626.] A. F. P.

ST. GERMANS, third EAKL OF. [See
ELIOT, EDWAKD GEANVILLE, 1798-1877.]

ST. GILES, JOHN OF (Jl. 1230), Do-
minican. [See JOHN.]

ST. HELENS, BAEON. [See FITZ-

HEEBEET, ALLEYNE, 1753-1839.]

ST. JOHN, BAYLE (1822-1859), author,
second son of James Augustus St. John [q.v.],
and brother of Horace Stebbing Roscoe St.
John [q. v.] and Percy Bolingbroke St. John
[q. v.], was born in Kentish Town, London,
on 19 Aug. 1822. He accompanied his
father on visits to France and Switzerland
during 1829-34, and then studied, with the
intention of becoming an artist, until 1839.
When scarcely thirteen he sent an article
to a monthly magazine which was accepted.
For a long time he was employed in assisting
his father in his work on the l History of the
Manners and Customs of Ancient Greece,'
1842, 3 vols. At the same time he con-
tributed regularly to the ' Sunday Times '
and the * Penny Magazine,' and furnished
occasional articles to many periodicals. In
1834 he wrote for ' Fraser's Magazine,' be-
sides some poetry, a series of articles en-
titled ' De re Vehicular!, or a Comic His-
tory of Chariots,' which were popularly
attributed to Dr. Maginn. In 1845 he pub-
lished a novel in three volumes called ' The
Eccentric Lover.' In 1843 he helped to
form the Ethnological Society, and con-
tributed a paper on the Mongols to its
< Journal ' (1848, i. 86-102). In the follow-
ing year he helped to establish the Syro-
Egyptian Society. As a contributor to the
' Foreign Quarterly Eeview ' he discussed
the political questions of the day, and re-
ceived the thanks of the London Missionary
Society for his treatment of the subject of
Tahiti (October 1844, pp. 165-94) [see
PRITCHAEB, GEORGE]. In 1846 he went to
Egypt, where he studied Arabic, explored

many unknown districts, and journeyed to
the oasis of Siwah, in order to study the
route of Alexander the Great. No Eng-
lishman excepting George Browne (1768-
1813) had previously crossed that dangerous
desert. St. John published a narrative of
the expedition in l Adventures in the Libyan
Desert and the Oases of Ammon,' 1849,
forming a volume of ' Murray's Home and
Colonial Library.' This work was made the
basis of ' Five Views in the Oasis of Siwah,
accompanied by a Map of the Libyan Desert/
1850. In June 1848 he took up his resi-
dence in Paris, and witnessed the coup d'etat
of 2 Dec. 1851. While in Paris he wrote
his charming ' Two Years' Residence in a Le-
vantineFamily' for Chapman and Hall's series
of * Works of Fiction,' 1850 — it was reissued
in 1856 — and he began contributing to
1 Chambers's Journal ' and to ' Household
Words.' In 1851 he returned to Egypt for
another year, visiting the valley of the
Cataracts, and collecting materials for his
' Village Life in Upper Egypt, with Sketches
of the Said,' 2 vols. 1852. After a subse-
quent visit to Italy he published * The Sub-
alpine Kingdom, or Experiences and Studies
in Savoy, Piedmont, and Genoa,' 1856, 2 vols.,
a work containing new information, de-
rived from unpublished documents, respect-
ing the life of Rousseau. During a further
residence in Paris, where he acted for a time
as correspondent for the ' Daily Telegraph,'
he projected, but did not live to write, a

1 History of the Establishment of the Empire
in France.' He died at 13 Grove End Road,
St. John's Wood, London, on 1 Aug. 1 859.

He was also author (among other works)
of : 1. ' The Fortunes of Francis Croft,' 1852,
anon. 2. < The Turks in Europe, a Sketch of
Manners and Politics in the Ottoman Em-
pire/1853. 3. ' Purple Tints of Paris, Charac-
ter and Manners in the New Empire,':,1854,

2 vols. 4. l The Louvre, or Biography of a
Museum,' 1855. 5. ' Legends of the Christian
East,' 1856. 6. « Maretimo : a Story of Ad-
venture,' 1856, in ' Select Library of Fic-
tion,' new edit. 1884. 7. ' Montaigne the
Essayist : a Biography,' 1858, 2 vols. He
translated ' Sketches of the Hungarian Emi-
gration into Turkey, by a Honved,' 1853.

[Men of the Time, 1857, pp. 665-7; Gent.
Mag. September 1859, p. 317; Sala's Life and
Adventures, i. 397 ; Athenaeum, 6 Aug. 1859, p.
177.] G- C. B.

ST. JOHN, CHARLES GEORGE WIL-
LIAM (1809-1856), sportsman and natu-
ralist, was fourth son of General the Hon.
Frederick St. John (1765-1844), second son
of Frederick, second viscount Bolingbroke.

St. John

129

Saint-John

His mother was Lady Arabella, daughter of
William, sixth earl of Craven. Born at
Chailey, Sussex, on 3 Dec. 1809, Charles
St. John was sent in due time to Midhurst
School. The characteristic bent of his mind
showed itself at school, where he is reported
to have been a proficient in spinning for
pike and catching eels in the river Arun.
In 1828 he was appointed to a clerkship in
the treasury, but the regular work and con-
finement proved irksome.

He left the treasury when his uncle, Lord
Bolingbroke, lent him Roeehall, a shooting-
box in Sutherland. There he devoted him-
self to the study of animals and birds. On
20 Nov. 1834 he married Ann, daughter of
T. Gibson, a Newcastle banker, who brought
him some fortune, and much sympathy with
sport and natural history. He afterwards
spent much time in Moray. The fine moors
of Moray, studded with lochs, and the ad-
joining seaboard gave him exceptional op-
portunities of studying seabirds.

In 1844 some reminiscences by St. John
of his sporting experiences were incorporated
by his friend Cosmo Innes [q. v.], sheriff of the
county, in an article which Innes published
in the ' Quarterly Review ' (vol. Ixxvii.) St.
John's contributions to the article included
the story of l The Muckle Hart of Benmore,'
which charmed Lockhart, the editor of the
' Quarterly.' Thenceforth St. John made care-
ful and regular notes of all he saw. In 1846
he issued 'Short Sketches of the Wild Sports
and Natural History of the Highlands.' The
work was recognised as that of an accurate
observer and a writer of talent. Other
sporting books followed ; but on 6 Dec. 1853,
when starting on a shooting expedition to
Pluscardine, he was struck with paralysis.
He was moved to the south of England, but
never rallied, and died on 12 July 1856 at
Woolston. He was buried in Southampton
cemetery. The skull of a favourite retriever
was buried with him.

As a sportsman St. John was keen and
persevering, but took more delight in seeing
his dogs work and in rambling over the
hills and moors, taking his chance of finding
varied game, than in securing large bags of
partridges and pheasants. He was unrivalled
as a field naturalist, never accepting facts on
hearsay. With the birds of Scotland he
was especially familiar. Possessed of con
siderable skill as a draughtsman, he drew
and painted his specimens, and some of his
books were illustrated by himself. His
works preserve the memory of many curious
birds and animals which are now scarcer
than they were in his days, and may become
extinct. His style is clear and direct, and

VOL. L.

the genuine appreciation of scenery is appa-
rent beneath the sober details in which the
books abound. His writings have sent
multitudes of lovers of nature and sport to
the rivers and moors of the north.

St. John left three sons and one daughter,
who are still living. His sons include
Colonel Frederick Charles St. John (b. 1835),
of the Madras staff corps, and Rear-admiral
Henry Craven St. John (b. 1837).

Besides ' Short Sketches of the Wild Sports
and Natural History of the Highlands,'
1846, the ninth edition of which contains
the author's notes and a life by the present
writer (1893), St. John published : 1. ' A.
Tour in Sutherlandshire ; with Extracts
from the Field Books of a Sportsman and a
Naturalist,' 2 vols., 1849 ; 2nd edition in
2 vols., 1884, with an appendix on the fauna
of Sutherland by J. A. Harvie-Brown and
T. E. Buckley, and 'Recollections of the
Author,' by his son. 2. ' Natural History
and Sport in Moray,' with a memoir by
Mr. C. Innes, 1863 ; reissued with plates in
1882.

[St. John's books; Burke's Peerage; private
information.] M. Gr. W.

SAINT-JOHN, HENRY, VISCOUNT BO-
LINGBROKE (1678-1751), statesman, baptised
at Battersea on 10 Oct. 1678, was the only
son of Sir Henry St. John, by his wife, Lady
Mary, second daughter of Robert Rich, se-
cond earl of Warwick [q. v.] The elder
Henry was the son of Sir Walter St. John,
third baronet. Three of Sir Walter's elder
brothers fell on the king's side in the civil
war ; and he inherited the baronetcy and
manors of Battersea and Wandsworth on the
death of a nephew. He married Johanna,
daughter of Sir Oliver St. John [q. v.], chief
justice under Cromwell (for genealogy see
COLLINS'S Peerage, ed. Brydges, vi. 53 ; cf.
G.E.C.'s Peerage, i. 368). Sir Walter and his
son Henry lived together in the manor-house
at Battersea, where Sir Walter died on 3 July
1708 at the age of eighty-seven. Sir Walter
repaired the church and founded a charity
school. Simon Patrick (1626-1707) [q. v.]
was for a time his chaplain ; Daniel Burgess
[q. v.], the presbyterian divine, was intimate
with the family, and the younger Henry
complained to Swift (28 July 1721) of having
been so bored in his infancy by the sermons of
Dr. Thomas Manton [q. v.], another presby-
terian divine, as to be ready to become a high
churchman (cf. first essay addressed to Pope).
Henry, the son of Sir Walter, was a dissipated
man about town, who got into trouble for
killing Sir William Estcourt in a brawl in
1684, and is said by Burnet (Own Times, ii.

Saint-John

130

Saint-John

444) to have had to pay Charles II and two'
ladies 16,OOOZ. for a pardon.

The younger Henry was sent to Eton, and
afterwards, it has been said, to Christ Church.
No record, however, appears at Christ
Church, and the report may be due, as Mr,
Churton Collins suggests, to the honorary
degree conferred upon him at Oxford in 1702.
He soon became conspicuous for such quali-
ties as are typified by the heroes of Con-
greve's comedies. He '.vas a hard drinker,
and lived, says Goldsmith, with Miss Gum-
ley, 'the most expensive demirep of the
kingdom.' (The Miss Gumley who married
Pulteney in 1714 has been confounded with
this woman ; see Notes and Queries, 3rd ser.
ii. 401. x. 303, where a coarse caricature of
St. John and his mistress is described).
Goldsmith heard from an eye-witness that he
had 'run naked through the park in a fit of
intoxication.' He showed his pretensions
to be a wit by a copy of verses prefixed to
Dryden's translation of Virgil (these were
afterwards prefixed, with some alterations, to
the Chef-d'oeuvre d'un Inconnu (1714), by
Saint-Hyacinthe). During 1698 and 1699 St.
John travelled on the continent, and there ac-
quired a remarkably accurate knowledge of
French. After his return he wrote an ode
called ' Almahide' — a remonstrance to one of
his mistresses upon her infidelity (printed
in Whartoniana, 1727, ii. 166, and in WAL-
POLE'S Royal and 'Noble Authors, where are
also mentioned one or two other trifles).
In 1700 he married Frances, daughter of
Sir Henry "Winchcombe, a rich country
gentleman of Bucklebury, Berkshire, and a
descendant of ' Jack of Newbury.' His father
and grandfather settled family estates upon
him in Wiltshire, Surrey, and Middlesex;
and his wife brought him a fortune. Mar-
riage did not improve his morals, and Mrs.
St. John had many causes of complaint.
/ St. John was elected to William's last
•: parliament for the family borough of Woot-
ton-Bassett in Wiltshire. His grandfather
and father had sat both for the borough and
county. Harley was elected speaker upon
the opening of the session in February 1700 -
1701, and St. John became his warm sup-
porter. Harley, like St. John, had been
brought up under presbyterian influences,
and had taken the tory side. St. John at
once made his mark as a speaker. In one
of his early efforts he was answered by his
Eton schoolfellow, Robert Walpole. Walpole
failed, while St. John made a brilliant suc-
cess ; though, according to Coxe, an intelli-
gent observer prophesied Walpole's success,
and said that the ' spruce gentleman who had
made the set speech would never improve/

St. John was appointed in May 1701 to pre-
pare and bring in the bill for the security of
the protestant succession. He supported the
impeachment of the whig lords for their
share in the partition treaties, a question
upon which he afterwards admitted himself
I to have been wrong (Eighth Letter on Study
: of History}. In the new parliament which
! met in December 1701, St. John again sat
| for Wootton-Bassett. He was afterwards
! accused of having joined the opposition of
the tories to the bill imposing an oath of ab-
juration of the pretender. He explains the
j vote which he gave upon different grounds
| in his ' Final Answer ' to the attacks on the
| ( Craftsman.' In any case, he became dis-
tinguished on the tory side. The parliament
was dissolved after the death of William,
and soon afterwards St. John, with other tory
leaders, received a doctor's degree at Oxford.
In the next session St. John took a con-
spicuous part in supporting the bill against
occasional conformity. He was one of the
managers for the commons in a conference
with the lords on 16 Jan. 1702-3. He was
also one of the commissioners appointed by
the tories who reported against the Earl of
Ranelagh, formerly paymaster of the army.
The report was made the foundation of
an attack upon Halifax for his conduct
as auditor of the exchequer [see under
MONTAGTT, CHAELES, EAKL OF HALIFAX].
The lords passed a vote in favour of Halifax,
and a sharp contest between the houses
took place, which was ended by a proro-
gation. In the next session (1703-4) St.
John again supported the bill against occa-
sional conformity, and took a leading part
in another quarrel with the lords, as to their
right of examining witnesses to the f Scot-
tish plot.' He presented the report of a
committee on the subject, which was an-
swered by the lords in' papers drawn up by
Somers. He also took the side of the com-
mons in the famous case of Ashby v. White.
At the end of this session (April 1704)
the Earl of Nottingham resigned, and was
succeeded by Harley, a step which marked
the gradual divergence of the Marlborough
and Godolphin from the extreme tory party.
St. John became secretary at war at the
same time, whether from his connection with
Harley or through the favour of Marlborough.
Marlborough certainly expressed great con-
fidence in St. John, and in 1707 took pains to
increase his ' poundage ' (CoxE, Marlborovgh,
1818, i. 232, ii. 270 ; Private Correspondence of
the Duchess of Marlborough, ii. 292 n.) St.
John's office brought him into close relations
with the commander-in-chief , and he of course
accepted the government policy for the time.

Saint-John

Saint-John

He voted with Harley against the proposal
for the 'tacking ' the Occasional Conformity
Bill to the Land-tax Bill in November 1704.

In the new parliament of 1 705 St. John
again sat for Wootton Bassett. During the
following period he appears to have conducted
his business in parliament with general ap-
plause, and to have remained on intimate
terms with Marlborough, whose special fa-
vourite he was generally supposed to be.
Marlborough (see MACPHEKSON,ii. 532), after
the death of his son in 1703, is said to have
transferred his paternal affection to St.
John. Meanwhile Harley was beginning to
intrigue against the whigs. Godolphin was
becoming suspicious of St. John as well as
Harley. St. John does not appear to have
taken any important part in the private
manoeuvres. He belonged, however, to Har-
ley's party in the government. Marlborough
and Godolphin were relying more and more
upon the support of the whigs ; and when
Harley was forced to leave office (11 Feb.
1707-8), St. John retired with him, and was
succeeded by Robert Walpole.

Parliament was dissolved in April 1708,
and St. John did not sit in the next session.
He retired to Bucklebury, which was now
his wife's property, her father having died \
the year before. He wrote a warm compli- i
mentary letter to Marlborough upon the vic-
tory of Oudenarde from Battersea, where j
his grandfather had just died. He professed
to retire tt^fuilosopliy and reflection, though
some verses given to him by a friend at the
time imply that he was still as much of a
rake as ever (Journal to Stella, 13 Jan.
1710-11). St. John, however, seems to have
read a good deal, especially in history, though |
he could not resign himself to be a mere \
student. He had kept up his relations with
Harley, and when the revolution in the cabinet
took place in the autumn of 1710, he became
secretary of state, while Harley became
chancellor of the exchequer. Harley, how- '
ever, had desired at first to place St.' John in
a subordinate office, a fact which St. John did
not forget (Bolinybroke Corresp. i. 132). Lord
Dartmouth was St. John's colleague ; but St.
John took the lead, and was entrusted with
the foreign negotiations. He sat intheparlia-
ment that followed as member for Berkshire.

Although petty backstairs intrigues had
led to the fall o*f the whigs, the new go-
vernment was supported by the great change
of public opinion. Peace was clearly desi-
rable, if hot absolutely necessary. The coun-
try was becoming sick of the war, jealous of
its allies, suspicious of the motives of the
government for refusing terms of peace, and
irritated by the attack upon Sacheverell.

Harley and St. John appeared to be bound by
the closest friendship (see SWIFT, Behaviour
of the Ministers}, and their chief difficulty
at first was in the excessive zeal of their
supporters, who formed the ' October Club.'
St. John gave assurances to the Dutch of
continued fidelity to the alliance. The
' Examiner ' had been started in August in
the interest of the tory party, and the tenth
number, attacking the conduct of the war,
was at once attributed to St. John, and
served as a manifesto of the new policy.
When Marlborough reached England at the
end of 1710, St. John gave him a lecture
upon the necessity of returning to his old
friends (Corresp. i. 78). Although the
duchess was dismissed from her office, the
duke was persuaded to continue in command
of the military operations. During the fol-
lowing session the commons, under St. John's
management, voted various party addresses :
they passed the act requiring that members
should possess a certain income from landed
property ; voted a sum for building fifty new
churches in London ; and published a report
stating that thirty-five millions of money
had been spent without being sufficiently
accounted for. The murderous attack upon
Harley by Guiscard [see under HAKLEY,
ROBERT, 1661-1724], on 8 March 1711, made
the victim popular as a martyr. Guiscard had
been the companion of some of St. John's dis-
reputable excesses, and had at first intended
to stab St. John in revenge for his arrest.
Harley got the wound and the credit by ac-
cident, and this appears to have stimulated
their latent jealousy. Harley's elevation to
the peerage, on 23 May, left to St. John the
management of the House of Commons ;
though Harley became lord treasurer, and
was still supposed to have the supreme
power. St. John, in the summer, was re-
sponsible for the expedition to Canada, of
which he boasts that he was the sole de-
signer (Corresp. i. 264). The tory policy
at the time was in favour of diverting Eng-
lish enterprise from the continental war,
which, as they held, was chiefly profitable to
the Dutch and our other allies. The failure
of the expedition was no doubt insured by
the military command being entrusted to
John Hill (d. 1732 ?) [q. v.], whose merit
was that he was brother of Lady Masham.

Meanwhile negotiations had been started
with the Frencli government through the
Abb6 Gaultier, who had long been in England
as chaplain to foreign ministers. He was sent
to France about the end of 1710 by the mini-
stry. According to Swift (Last Four Years),
Gaultier had been previously instructed by
the French court. The papers collected by

K2

Saint-John

Saint-John

Mackintosh show that this was actually the
case, although Torcy in his ( Memoirs ' gives
an apparently inconsistent account. After
some communications had passed, Gaultier
came to London with definite proposals for
a separate negotiation, dated 22 April 1711.
St. John informed the Dutch pensionary of
the proposals, with assurances that he would
act in concert with the states. On 1 July
Prior was sent with Gaultier to Paris, with
definite propositions, and returned in August
with Gaultier and with M. Mesnager, who
had powers to treat with England or her
allies. At the request of St. John, however,
he was instructed to treat separately with
the English. Although the Duke of Shrews-
bury, as lord chamberlain (Corresp. i. 335),
expressed alarm at the probable jealousy of
the allies, the difficulties were overcome, and
preliminaries of peace were finally signed on
27 Sept. Those relating to the English inte-
rests were kept secret; while more general
articles were signed at the same time for com-
munication to the allies. The English mini-
sters were anxious for secrecy, in order, as
Torcy observes (TORCY, p. 36), that the Dutch
might not be aware of the advantages to be
obtained for English commerce. The Eng-
lish ambassador, Thomas Wentworth (Lord
Strafibrd) [q. v.], was instructed on 1 Oct.
to propose to the Dutch to join a conference
for a peace based upon these preliminaries.
The allies were naturally alarmed at the
separate understanding with France. Buys,
the pensionary of Amsterdam, was sent to
ask for explanations. Count Gallas, who re-
presented the emperor at London, complained
loudly, published the copy of the preliminary
articles which had been communicated to
him, and was forbidden the court (Corresp.
i. 449). MarlborouglT and Godolphin were
indignant; and the whigs arranged that
Prince Eugene should come to England.
St. John retorted by complaining that Eng-
land had taken an excessive share of the
burdens of the war, and intimated that un-
less the Dutch agreed to the conferences,
she would cease to take the same part in the
operations. The allies finally consented to
the meeting of the congress at Utrecht on
1 Jan. 1711-12 [cf. ROBINSON, JOHN (1650-
1723). The whigs were furious, and a
fierce paper war was raging. St. John
boasted to the queen that he had seized thir-
teen libellers, and was at the same time in-
spiring Swift to write his ' Conduct of the
Allies.' When parliament met on 7 Dec., a
motion was carried by the lords condemning
any peace which should leave Spain and the
West Indies to the house of Bourbon. The
preliminaries had stipulated that the crowns

of France and Spain should not be united
upon one head, which was understood to
imply the abandonment of all attempts to
expel Philip from Spain. The English mi-
nistry had, in fact, made up their minds to
this practically inevitable condition; and
they met the vote of the lords by the creation
of twelve peers and the dismissal of Marl-
borough. A promise was made to St. John of
a peerage at the end of the session, though
he could not be as yet spared from the com-
mons (Journal to Stella, 29 Dec. 1711).

During the following session attacks upon
the corruption of the previous ministry were
carried on, and upon one charge Walpole
was expelled and committed to the Tower
(17 Jan. 1711-12). A ' Representation of
the State of the Nation/ drawn up by Sir J.
Hanmer with the help of St. John and Swift,
was presented to the queen on 4 March, at-
tacking the ' Barrier Treaty,' and arguing
elaborately that we paid most of the ex-
penses while our allies were getting the chief
benefits of the war. This view was best
represented by Arbuthnot, another ' club '
friend of St. John, in his ( History of John
Bull ' (1712). Meanwhile, the full explana-
tion of the French proposals in February, at
Utrecht, had again roused the indignation of
the allies ; while the English ministry were
still communicating on friendly and confi-
dential terms with the enemy. The death of
the dauphin and of his eldest son in February
and March 1713 produced new difficulties.
If the infant prince (afterwards Louis XV)
should die, the king of Spain would become
heir to the French throne. St. John pro-
posed to the French that Philip should re-
nounce his right to succeed ; to which the
French minister replied that, as the king
ruled by divine right, any renunciation would
be invalid. After some correspondence St.
John (29 April) proposed an alternative
scheme ; and Torcy finally replied (18 May)
that one of the two schemes should be
adopted. The king of Spain was to decide
which course he would take ; and, mean-
while, he suggested, it would be very sad
if any event should happen to destroy the
good feeling. St. John was satisfied, and on
10 May, the day after receiving the despatch,
wrote to Ormonde, who had succeeded to
Marlboro ugh's command, telling him not to
engage in any battle. Ormonde was directed
to keep these orders secret from the allies,
and was told at the same time that the order
had been communicated to the French court
(Corresp. ii. 317, &c.) St. John told Prior
afterwards that he believed that this order
had saved the French army (ib. iii. 78). The
French, by way of security, agreed to put

'

Saint-John

133

Saint-J®hn

Dunkirk in possession of the English until
the peace, and Ormonde also took possession
of Ghent. The allies had protested in vain
against the desertion of the English. The
Dutch, as St. John put it (20 June), ' kick
and flounce like wild beasts caught in a toil ;
yet the cords are too strong for them to
break' (Committee of Secrecy} ; and, although
the foreign forces under English orders de-
clined to abandon their allies, they were told
that they were no longer to receive pay from
the English. Upon the French victory at
Denain (24 July N. S.) Torcy congratulated
the English minister upon an event which
was calculated to diminish the old obstinacy
of their allies. Ormonde's behaviour was
warmly approved by the English tories (see
Journal to Stella, 19 July 1712). Mean-
while the prospects of a satisfactory peace
had been announced in the queen's speech
at the end of the session (6 June). One of
the last measures was the imposition of the
stamp upon newspapers, by which St. John
hojfed to destroy the influence of 'Grub
Street.' As a reward for his services, he
was created, on 7 July, Viscount Boling-
broke and Baron St. John of Lydiard Tre-
goze, with special remainder to collaterals.
The earldom of Bolingbroke, held by the
elder branch of his family, had expired in
the person of Paulet St. John, third earl, on
5 Oct. 1711 ; and .he was greatly vexed at
receiving only the lower rank as well as at
having to abandon his position in the House
of Commons. ' My promotion,' he says
(23 July), 'was a 'mortification to me' (Cor-
resp. ii. 484). 'Jack Hill' was sent soon
afterwards to take possession of Dunkirk:
the king of Spain had made his renunciation ;
and in August Bolingbroke was himself sent
to Paris to make final arrangements, taking
Prior and Gaultier with him. An agreement
for a suspension of arms for four months be-
tween France and England was signed on
19 Aug., and Bolingbroke considered that
the queen was justified, by the conduct of
the allies, in withdrawing from the war, and
employing her good offices with France as a
common friend.

Bolingbroke at once returned to England,
visiting Dunkirk on his way, and leaving
Prior to finish the negotiations. Bolingbroke
would now have been prepared to make a
separate treaty of peace (see TOKCY, p. 202).
He had, however, difficulties at home. Ox-
ford was dissatisfied with a policy which
might have led to an actual conflict with
our former allies, and at any rate would
shock public opinion. After Bolingbroke's
return the conduct of the negotiations was
for a time put into the hands of his col-

league, Lord Dartmouth, though he continued
to correspond with Torcy and Prior. He
was greatly irritated when, in October, he
was passed over in a distribution of the order
of the Garter. The allies meanwhile suffered
other reverses, and the congress at Utrecht
was being distracted by petty quarrels. The
French were beginning to take a higher tone
than the English ministry could approve,
and now endeavoured to obtain Tournay
from the Dutch. St. John had declined to
support this in the previous autumn, although
he had suggested to Torcy the best means of
removing the 'unaccountable obstinacy of
the Dutch.' The Dutch, however, were now
on more friendly terms with the English,
and Louis, moved by his own ill-health and
the precarious state of Anne, became more
anxious for peace (ToKCY, p. 217), and
finally abandoned this claim. The last ob-
stacle was thus removed ; though there were
various difficulties as to the treaty of com-
merce still under discussion. Bolingbroke
in February again took charge of the nego-
tiations. He was now supported by the
queen's favourite, Lady Masham, and, his
influence becoming dominant, the Duke of
Shrewsbury was sent as ambassador to
France. At last everything was arranged ;
and the treaty of Utrecht was signed by the
English and their allies, except the emperor,
on 1 April 1713. The peace was announced
to parliament, which now met after several
prorogations, in the queen's speech on 9 April.
The production of Addison's 'Cato' on
14 April was made the occasion of a party
demonstration, and Bolingbroke turned the
point against Marlboro ugh and the whigs
by presenting the actor Booth with fifty
guineas for ' defending the cause of liberty
against a perpetual dictator.'

The peace of Utrecht became henceforth
the object of the constant denunciation of
the whigs, and the disgraceful proceedings
in connection with the Duke of Ormonde's
desertion of the allies admit of no defence.
A full account of Bolingbroke's proceedings
formed the main topic of the report of the
committee of secrecy in 1715. The position
in which the ministry had placed themselves
undoubtedly enabled the French to obtain
far better terms than they could have ex-
pected or had previously claimed, and how-
ever desirable the peace may have been in
itself, it seemed to be an ignominious conclu-
sion of a victorious war. Torcy points out the
advantage which the French derived from
their knowledge that Oxford and Boling-
broke were not only anxious for peace, but
felt that their heads as well as their fortunes
might depend upon their success (ToECY,

Saint-John

134

Saint-John

p. 52). Bolingbroke admitted afterwards
that the French had gained too much, but
threw the whole blame upon the Dutch
and the whigs, who intrigued against him
(Eighth Letter on Study of History}. The
greatest feeling was aroused at the time by
what now seems the most enlightened part
of the arrangement. Bolingbroke hoped, as
he said, that the commercial treaty would
tend to produce permanently good feeling
between the countries ( Corresp. iv. 153). The
proposed regulations, however, were not only
attacked by the whigs, who were supported j
by the protected interests, but alienated some |
of the tories. Bolingbroke was represented !
in the House of Commons by Arthur Moore
[q. v.], the only man whom he seems to have
consulted on the question, who was suspected
of corrupt motives and had little personal
weight. The bill to give effect to the treaty
was rejected by 194 to 185 on 15 June.
Bolingbroke is also charged with the shame-
ful desertion of the Catalans who had sup-
ported the side of the allies under promises
that their privileges should be maintained.
He appears to have considered them as
troublesome and l turbulent people,' made
no effective demands on their behalf in nego-
tiating the treaty, and scarcely remonstrated
when they were forcibly suppressed by Philip.
Domestic difficulties had been accumu-
lating for some time. Oxford, in his ' Brief
Account of Public Affairs' (published in the
report of the committee of secrecy), says
that St. John was already making a party
for himself in February 1710-11, when an
attempt was made by Rochester to recon-
cile them. Swift (Change of the Queen's
Ministry} says that he had very good reasons
to know that there were jealousies at the
time of Guiscard's attempt (Journal to Stella,
27 April 1711). Bolingbroke thought that
Oxford had prevented him from receiving
an earldom and the Garter. But the cha-
racters of the two were so opposed as to
make discord certain. Bolingbroke, impe-
tuous, brilliant, and overbearing, could not
endure to be led by the timid, procrasti-
nating, and vacillating Oxford. Oxford's
occasional interferences in the negotiations
and their temporary transference to Dart-
mouth provoked him, and matters soon
came to a struggle for superiority. Swift,
who was at Dublin in July 1713, was ear-
nestly entreated to return in order to try
once more to patch up a reconciliation. The
case, however, was hopeless. The critical
difficulty was one of which Swift was not
allowed to be aware. The health of the queen
was evidently breaking, and the question of
the succession becoming daily more pressing.

Both Oxford and Bolingbroke had kept up
negotiations with the Pretender. Gaultier,
on his first mission to France in 1710, had
communicated to the Duke of Berwick a pro-
posal, in Oxford's name, for the restoration of
the Stuarts upon the death of Anne (BERWICK,
p. 219). Gaultier brought other communi-
cations, although the English ministers were
very cautious to commit themselves to writ-
ing. Bolingbroke, it is said, threatened to
send Gaultier out of the kingdom for putting
on the table a letter signed with the king's
arms (Marchmont Papers, ii. 241 n.) It is
asserted in the ' Mackintosh Papers ' that he
had the secret interviews with the Pretender
during his visit to Paris in 1712. Boling-
broke saw him in public at the opera (MAC-
PHERSON, ii. 338 ; Swift to King, 16 Dec. 1716 ;
Stuart Papers, Roxburghe Club, p. 383), but
the private interview is at least doubtful.
The Jacobites became suspicious of Oxford's •
intentions, but Bolingbroke took up their
cause decidedly. He spoke openly to Lock-
hart of Carnwath, and sent advice to the
exiles (LOCKHART, i. 412-13 ; MACPHERSON,
ii. 366-7). Bolingbroke's great point was
that the Pretender should give up the catholic
church. The Pretender honourably refused | ,
this concession, which would have removed '
one of the strongest grounds of objection, '
and both Bolingbroke and Oxford are said
by Gaultier (Stuart Papers in STANHOPE'S
History, vol. i.) to have ceased to insist upon
it. The ' Mackintosh Papers,' however, show
that they attached the greatest importance
to the proposal. The difficulty illustrates
Bolingbroke's real attitude. He had no en-
thusiasm for the Stuarts, and in fact no man
despised their religious and political creed
more heartily. It is doubtful whether a
restoration of the Pretender ever appeared
practicable either to Oxford or Bolingbroke
(of. WTON, Queen Anne, ii. 517-19). Their
position, however, as leaders of the tories
compelled them to keep up some relations
with the Jacobites. The accession to the
crown of the elector of Hanover meant in-
evitably the triumph of the whigs and the
ruin of the ministers responsible for the peace.
Bolingbroke was endeavouring to strengthen
himself by every available means, and was
thwarted at every step by the timidity of i _j
Oxford. He made friends with the queen's I
favourite, Lady Masham, who had been
gained by the Jacobites. His appointment
of her brother to the command of the Canadian
expedition in 1711, and afterwards to Dun-
kirk, marks the progress of this connection.
Oxford asserted that the public had been
cheated of 20,000/. on the first occasion.
St. John and Arthur Moore had brought

Saint-John

135

Saint-John

him the queen's orders to pay the money,
which apparently went to Lady Masham or
her brother (Oxford's ' Brief Account ; ' first
additional articles of impeachment of Oxford
and his reply; and see MACPHEKSON, ii. 532).
St. John now began to hold the predomi-
nant influence at court. By the end of 1713
he had profited by Oxford's weakness ; was
constantly advising the queen, and making
his influence felt in every department of the
government. At Christmas 1713 he went
to Windsor to attend the queen, and found
Anne suffering from a dangerous illness.
General alarm was excited. On 1 Feb. the
queen wrote a letter to the lord mayor an-
nouncing her recovery, and the intended
opening of parliament on the 16th (printed
in BOYEE'S Queen Anne, p. 660). Mean-
while public excitement was rising. Steele's
' Crisis' and Swift's 'Public Spirit of the
Whigs' were the opening blows in a fierce
controversy. Animated debates took place
in both houses, and votes were passed in both
that the protestant succession was not in
danger. A demand from the Hanoverian
envoy Schutz that the elector's son (after-
wards George II) should receive his writ as
duke of Cambridge perplexed the govern-
ment. Schutz, at Bolingbroke's desire, was
forbidden the court, and his recall was de-
manded from the elector. The queen was
made to write indignant letters to the Duke
of Cambridge and his grandmother, the
electress Sophia, on 19 May (BoYER, p. 699),
and the death of the electress immediately
afterwards was attributed to the insult. To
lull the fears which had been aroused, a pro-
clamation was issued on 23 June offering a
reward of 6,000/. for the arrest of the Pre-
tender, if he should land in England. Boling-
broke privately assured the French minister
that this would make no difference. At the
same time a bitter warfare was taking place
over the Schism Act, which was introduced
in the House of Commons on 12 May by Sir
William Wyndham, who had become chan-
cellor of the exchequer through Bolingbroke's
influence. It was carried by great majorities,
and, after a sharp struggle in the lords, was
passed with some amendment, and received
the queen's assent 011 25 June. The in-
tention of the measure was to make a license
from a bishop necessary for schoolmasters,
and therefore to take all education out of the
hands of the dissenters. Bolingbroke, whose
indifference to orthodox belief was notorious,
was bitterly taunted by the great whig lords,
but carried his point. Oxford lost his last
influence with his party by shuffling, and
finally declining to vote either way. He
still tried to hold on, and his last attempt

appears to have been an accusation against

Arthur Moore, who had been concerned in

negotiating the commercial treaty with Spain,

and was supposed to have taken bribes for

himself, Bolingbroke, and Lady Masham. A

| censure was refused by a narrow majority in

' the House of Lords, and the session ended

immediately afterwards (9 July).

A final rupture followed, and on 27 July
Oxford was dismissed from his offices. ' If
my grooms did not live a happier life than
I have done this great while,' Bolingbroke
had written to Swift (13 July), * I am sure
they would quit my service.' He was still
in perplexity. On the day of Oxford's dis-
missal he gave a dinner to the leading whigs,
and the next day told an agent to prepare for
making overtures to the elector of Hanover.
Meanwhile, it was generally noticed (see
BOYER. Queen Anne, p. 679) that the army
was being ' remodelled ' and the most impor-
tant posts put in the hands of Jacobites.
The Duke of Ormonde was made warden of
the Cinque ports, and the whig earl of Dorset
advised to give up the governorship of Dover
Castle (Walpole to Mann, 17 May 1749).
Bolingbroke declared, as the French envoy
Herville stated, on 2 Aug. that in six weeks
he could have made matters safe (Mackintosh
Collection). Queen Anne had died the day
before. What Bolingbroke's plans may have
been must be uncertain. He said afterwards,
in his letter to Windham, that ' none of us
had any very settled resolution 'as to the steps
to be taken. Probably he wished to attain
such a position as to be able to dictate terms
to whigs or Jacobites according to circum-
stances. He would not decide which card to
play till he knew which was the trump suit.
The intervention of Argyle and Somerset,
and the appointment of Shrewsbury as trea-
surer just before the queen's death, destroyed
Bolingbroke's power (in regard to this in-
cident see LECKY, i. 164 n.) ' Oxford was re-
moved on Tuesday, the queen died on Sunday/
wrote Bolingbroke to Swift (3 Aug.) ' What
a world this is ! and how does fortune banter
us!'

The dismissal of Bolingbroke from his office
was among the first acts of the new king.
He had held office for nearly four years of
extraordinary activity. Swift (Behaviour of
the Queen's Last Ministry) says that he
' would plod whole days and nights like the
lowest clerk in an office,' and his correspon-
dence gives abundant indications of his
energy. He was as much given to pleasure
as to business, and, as Swift observes in the
same place, had a great respect for 'Alci-
biades and Petronius, especially the latter,
whom he would be gladly thought to re-

Saint-John

136

Saint-John

semble.' Swift also states that he partly
broke off his habits of drinking, but did not
refrain from ' other liberties.' The account
is sufficiently confirmed by many passages in
the « Journal to Stella.' The ' Brothers Club/
founded by him in June 1711, was intended
to bring together the leading politicians and
authors, and to direct the patronage of lite-
rature (Journal to Stella, 21 June 1711, and
St. John's letter to Orrery, 12 June), and
rivalled the Whig Kit-cat Club. It became,
however, chiefly political and convivial. Lady
Bolingbroke appears to have been attached
to her husband in spite of many wrongs, and
was pitied and liked by Swift (see, e.g., Journal
of 10 April 1711). They set up together in
a new house at Golden Square, then the most
fashionable part of the town, at the end of
1711. He spent his holidays with her at
Bucklebury, where he indulged in hunting,
knew all his hounds by name, and smoked
and drank with the country squires (Journal
to Stella, 4 and 5 Aug. 1711, and Swift to
Bolingbroke, 14 Sept. 1714). They were
never formally separated, though Boling-
broke's misconduct was flagrant (see Went-
worth Papers, 1883, pp. 294, 395). Macknight's
assertion that Bolingbroke had a ' separate
establishment' at Ashdown Park is a mistake.
He was at Ashdown Park, in the neighbour-
hood of Bucklebury, for a few days' hunting
in October (Corresp. iv. 318, &c.), but his time
was passed between London and Windsor.
Lady Bolingbroke's letter in August is a
playful reference to her being ' discarded' by
Oxford, not by Bolingbroke. Voltaire is re-
sponsible for the story of the woman who
said upon his taking office, ' Seven thousand
guineas a year, my girls, and all for us!
( Works, 1819, &c. Ivii. 273). Upon his dis-
missal Bolingbroke retired to Bucklebury.
His papers had been seized, and a pamphlet
called ' The Secret History of the White Staff,
said to have been written by Defoe at Ox-
ford's instigation, endeavoured to show that
Bolingbroke's high-handed policy was leading
him to the Jacobites, and that Oxford had
done his best to resist. A pamphlet in
answer has been attributed to Bolingbroke.
The new parliament was controlled by the
whigs. Bolingbroke, on the motion for an
answer to the king's speech, spoke against
passage reflecting upon the queen's ministers
(22 March). He was defeated by 66 to 33,
and in the House of Commons an address
prepared by W^alpole announced that an
attack was to be made upon the authors oi
the treaty. Bolingbroke showed himself at
Drury Lane, and bespoke a play, but instantly
set out for Dover. Thence (27 March) he
wrote a letter to his friend, Lord Lansdowne

reprinted in Somers Tracts, vol. xiii.), and
massed over to Calais in disguise. The letter,,
which was shown about, protested his inno-
cence, but said that he knew of a design to
pursue him to the scaffold.' Marlborough
seems to have given him a hint to fly, though
tie denies, in the letter to Sir W. Wyndham,
that he was moved by Marlborough's ' arti-
fices.' He 'knew him too well.' Bolingbroke
says in the same place that one motive was his
hatred for Oxford, whom he would not consult
ven for their common defence. If he sup-
posed Oxford to have inspired the ' Secret
History,' he might probably infer that his
old colleague was ready to make peace by
betraying him. Meanwhile a ' committee of
secrecy ' was appointed, and made its report,
through Walpole, on 9 June. A motion for
his impeachment was unanimously carried
(10 June). An act of attainder, unless he
should surrender by 10 Sept., was passed on
18 Aug., and his name, with that of the Duke
of Ormonde, was erased from the roll of peers-
on 14 Sept. (Par/. Hist. vii. 66, 143, 214).

Bolingbroke was warmly received in
France. His first step apparently was to
tell the English ambassador, Lord Stair, that
he intended to retire to an ' obscure retreat/
and would make no engagement with the
Jacobites (Letters to Stair and Stanhope
in MACZNIGHT, pp. 451-2). Berwick, how-
ever, says (p. 225) that Bolingbroke saw him
at once and declared his goodwill, to the
Jacobite cause. He retired to Lyons and in
July received a messenger from the tories
which determined him to have an interview
with the Pretender at Commercy. He con-
sented to be James's secretary of state. His
first letter in that capacity (STANHOPE, His-
tory, vol. i. App.) is dated 23 July (12 July
O.S.) The bill of attainder, by a reference
to which he justifies himself in his letter to
Wyndham, was not yet introduced, but his
assailants had no doubt sufficiently indicated
their intentions.

1^. Bolingbroke was now minister in a mock
court, and found it hard, as Stair afterwards
told the elder Horace Walpole (3 March
1716), to 'play his part with a grave enough
face.' It was full of Irish priests, whom he
especially despised, and who heartly dis-
liked him, and of refugees cherishing absurd
illusions, and as ignorant of England as of
Japan. His own account of his conduct is
probably correct enough. He thought, he
says, that the English people were inclining
daily towards Jacobitism. He was, however,
fully convinced that a rising would be im-
practicable unless it were supported by the
French. He hoped that Louis XIV, though
not likely to intend a' new war, might be

Saint-John

137

Saint-John

willing to give help, and be ultimately en-
tangled. He applied to Torcy for help, and
warned the Pretender against an Irish friar,
who professed to come from Ormonde to re-

?uest James to start at once for England. The
'retender received the warning graciously,
and in return gave Bolingbroke a patent for
an earldom. In spite of this, he was only
prevented by the interference of the French
ministry from acting at once upon the
message. Bolingbroke, with Berwick's ad-
vice, then applied for help to Charles XII
of Sweden, but without success. Meanwhile
Ormonde [see under BUTLEE, JAMES, second
DUKE OP ORMONDE] had been impeached,
and fled to France at the beginning of Au-
gust. A The hopes which had been enter-
tained from his influence in England were
crushed. He occupied the same house with
Bolingbroke at Paris. The death of Louis XIV
on 1 Sept. (N.S.) was still more conclusive.
Louis had induced his grandson, the king of
Spain, to send money to the Jacobites, and
some arms had been provided in French
ships at Havre. The Duke of Orleans, now
regent, was on good terms with Lord Stair,
and resolved not to help the Jacobites. Bo-
lingbroke had carried on some indirect in-
trigues with him through Mme. de Tencin,
who was associated with his favourite, Du
Bois. Now, however, Sir George Byng
entered the roads at Havre, and upon his
request the arms were removed to the French
magazines, and the regent promised that they
should not be used against the English.

Bolingbroke had protested against a rising
without better prospects. The Pretender,
however, had, without the knowledge of his
ministers (BERWICK, p. 245), sent orders to
the Earl of Mar for a rising in Scotland.
The Pretender resolved to go to Scotland
himself, and Bolingbroke was employed to
draw up a declaration. Bolingbroke was
careful to make promises of security for the
church of England, and was intensely
irritated when he found that the document
had been edited by James's priests and the
assurances removed.. Ormonde departed and
made a futile attempt to land in the west of
England. James started in October, but
after many delays only reached Scotland in
December 1715, after the rising had failed.
Bolingbroke meanwhile stayed in Paris, and
tried to carry on the plot. A woman named
Olive Trant, with some congenial allies, had
been in communication with Ormonde, who
did not confide in Bolingbroke, and profess-
ing to negotiate on his behalf with the re-
gent. On Ormonde's departure she applied to
Bolingbroke, who, finding reasons to distrust
her, applied directly to the regent, through

his minister, Huxelles, and threw over Mrs.
Trant and her friends. The Pretender on
leaving Scotland went to Paris, and sent
Bolingbroke to request an interview with
the regent, who, however, declined. The
Pretender then said that he would go to
Lorraine, and asked Bolingbroke when he
could follow. Instead of going to Lorraine,
however, the Pretender went to the ' little
house in the Bois de Boulogne ' occupied by
Mrs. Trant and her friends, and there listened
to complaints against Bolingbroke. Ormonde,
at the request of the Earl of Mar, repeated
some phrases which Bolingbroke had when
drunk applied to the Pretender. Next day
Ormonde brought Bolingbroke notes dismiss-
ing him from his office and ordering him to
give up his papers. He gave up the papers,
which would all go in 'a letter-case of
moderate size,' and was glad to be free from
the connection. When Mary of Modena sent
a message to him hoping for a reconciliation,
he replied, 'May my arm rot off" if I ever use
pen or sword in their service again ! ' (CoxE,
Walpole, i. 200). Bolingbroke was of course
accused of treachery, and his secretary wrote
some letters in answer (printed in TINDAL'S
Rapin, ii. 477 ; see full account of these
transactions in the i Letter to Sir W. Wynd-
ham '). Berwick emphatically declares that
Bolingbroke had done all that was possible
for the cause (BERWICK, p. 282).

Lord Stair sent an account of these pro-
ceedings to Horace Walpole on 3 March
1716. On 28 March Stanhope, the secretary
of state, wrote to Stair, authorising him to
sound Bolingbroke and to make him pro-
mises of the king's favour (letter in MACK-
NIGHT, p. 495). He saw Bolingbroke ac-
cordingly, who declared that he had aban-
doned the Jacobite cause, and would do all
he could to detach his friends from it. He
added that he would never act as an in-
former or reveal any secrets that had been
entrusted to him. Soon afterwards Boling-
broke's father was createdViscount St. John,
with remainder to his sons by a second wife.
Lady Bolingbroke was interceding for her
husband, and { found great favour ' from the
king (Letters to Swift, 5 May and4Aug. 1716).
In September Bolingbroke wrote a letter to
Sir W. Wyndham exhorting him to abandon
the Jacobites, and arranged that it should
be submitted to the government before reach-
ing his friend (see letters COXE'S Walpole, ii.
308, &c.) Bolingbroke afterwards declared
that he had received promises of restoration
from the king, though the precise terms do
not appear. Nothing was done for him at
present. He amused himself towards the
end of 1716 by writing his 'Reflections upon

Saint-John

138

Saint-John

Exile/ in imitation of Seneca. The Jacobites
were meanwhile denouncing him as a spy
and a traitor. He determined to clear him-
self and do service to the English govern-
ment by writing an ' apologia/ and in April
1717 began the letter to Sir W. Wyndham,
which is his most interesting autobiographi-
cal document. It gives full details of his
conduct as the Pretender's minister, and
appears to be a frank statement of his posi-
tion. The letter, however, was not published ]
till after Bolingbroke's death. Mackiiight
suggests that he wished before publishing
to receive some more definite pledge. The
letter, however, goes into details which
might well be thought unfit for publication,
and Bolingbroke seems always to have been
singularly shy of publishing anything under
his own name. For some time he was left
in a painful state of suspense. In 1717 he
had formed an intimacy with Marie Claire
Deschamps de Marcilly, who had in 1695
become the second wife of the Marquis de
Villette, a cousin of Mme. de Maintenon.
He died in 1707, and his widow was now
forty-two (GRIMOARD, i. 145). She had a
house in Paris and a family mansion at Mar-
cilly, near Nogent-sur-Seine, where Boling-
broke spent much time, amusing himself with
hunting, and superintending buildings. Lady
Bolingbroke died in November 1718, when
Bucklebury went to the heirs of her sister.
She had left nothing to Bolingbroke, and
had probably been alienated by the accounts
of his relations with Mme. de Villette.
Arbuthnot mentions a rumour of Boling-
broke's marriage to Mme. de Villette in a
letter to Swift of 11 Dec. 1718. Bolingbroke
had some rivals, but the marriage ultimately
took place at Aix-la-Chapelle in May 1720.
His wife joined the church of England on
the occasion. According to an anecdote told
by Grimoard, Bolingbroke's morals were not
at once reformed, but he seems to have
always lived on very affectionate terms with
his second wife. Bolingbroke had invested
some money in the Mississippi scheme, and
sold some of the shares to buy, at the time
of his marriage, a small estate near Orleans.
His letters seem to imply, though the con-
trary has been said, that his speculation
was the reverse of profitable (ib. iii. 63, 68).
The estate was called La Source, from what
Bolingbroke describes as ' the biggest and
clearest spring perhaps in Europe ' (to Swift,
28 July 1721). He rebuilt the house and or-
namented the grounds. A description given
in Robert Plumer Ward's novel, l De Vere '
(1827, iii. 186-200), applies to this, as is
shown by the inscriptions quoted, not to a
later house, as Lord Stanhope says. He here

* For 'buy'
read c rent for 2500 livres per annum
(S. Radice, " Bolingbroke in France," Notes
and Queries, clxxvii. 309) ' ; after ' Orleans '
insert ', which he continued to rent until
March 1734 (ibid.) '

began philosophical studies, under the guid-
ance of Leveque de Pouilly, and discussed the
chronology of the bible. He formed also a
friendship with Brook Taylor [q. v.], the
eminent mathematician, who stayed at La
Source in 1720, and had himself a turn for
philosophical discussion. Bolingbroke after-
wards showed him much kindness (see TAY-
LOR'S Contemplatio Philosophica, 1793). He
was also visited here by Voltaire, who speaks
with enthusiasm of his politeness, learning,
and complete command of French. Boling-
broke, moreover, and his wife appreciated the
' Henriade/ then in manuscript (Voltaire
to Thieriot, 2 Jan. 1722). In 1722 Boling-
broke met at Paris Lord Polwarth (March-
mont Papers, ii. 187 n.)} who was on his way to
the congress of Cambray, and complained of
the delay in his pardon. Polwarth gave him
a promise from Lord Carteret, who, as secre-
tary of state, was then struggling in the
cabinet against AValpole and Townshend.
Bolingbroke, thus encouraged, applied to the
king and to the other ministers. His pardon
passed the great seal in May 1723. He went
to London in June, and wrote to Townshend,
thanking him warmly and sending acknow-
ledgments to the king and the Duchess of
Kendal [see SCHULENBURG, EHRENGARD ME-
LTJSINA von der]. They sent gracious mes-
sages in return, though pointing out that
his full restitution would depend upon par-
liament. Bolingbroke now took the side
of Walpole. He proposed to bring over
some of his tory friends to Walpole's sup-
port (CoxE, ii. 264). Walpole warned him
that such a scheme, if known, would be
fatal to his hopes from a whig parliament.
Bolingbroke returned to France, and there
endeavoured in the winter co make him-
self useful to the Walpoles. Horace Wal-
pole was sent there to oppose Sir Luke
Schaub, Carteret's agent, in various in-
trigues which followed the death of the
regent (2 Dec. 1723). Bolingbroke gave in-
formation as to the state of politics in France.
He offered to use his influence with the
Duke of Bourbon, the new prime minister,
with whose friendship he had been 'honoured
these many years ' (to Harcourt, 28 Dec. 1723).
Horace Walpole made use of Bolingbroke's
information, but was on his guard against
allowing Bolingbroke to get the negotiation
into his own hands (Horace Walpole's letter
in COXE'S Lord Walpole, chap, vi., gives the
fullest account of these transactions). Al-
though Bolingbroke was thus prevented
from establishing so strong a claim as he
desired, he had made himself useful, and
more might be expected from him, as Horace
Walpole observes. Mme. de Villette had en-

Saint-Johnf

139

Saint-John

trusted 50,000/. to Sir Matthew Decker [q. v.]
New family arrangements upon the marriage
of a daughter made it desirable to obtain
the repayment of this money. Decker made
difficulties, on the ground that, as she was
now Bolingbroke's wife, he might be respon-
sible to parliament for the money. It was
decided that she should go to England, with
a recommendation from the Duke of Bour-
bon, to get the matter settled. The ministers
approved, and a present of 11,OOOZ. to the
Duchess of Kendal brought the business to a
successful end. Lady Bolingbroke with this
influence obtained also a promise of parlia-
mentary action in the next session (CoxE,
ii. 325-32, 344). An act was accordingly
passed, though with some opposition, in
1725 enabling Bolingbroke to inherit and ac-
quire real estate, though still leaving him
excluded from the House of Lords. Coxe
states, on the authority of unpublished
papers (Life of Lord Walpole, ch. vi.), that
Walpole only agreed to the measure when
' threatened with dismission ' by the king
and the duchess, and then compromised by
refusing a complete restoration. Boling-
broke therefore owed him no gratitude, and
renewed his old enmity.

Bolingbroke now settled at Dawley, near
Uxbridge. He was within a moderate dis-
tance of Pope's villa at Twickenham, and
soon became the object of Pope's reverence
and the inspirer of much of his poetry.
Swift, during his visits to England in 1726
and 1727, renewed his personal acquaintance
with Bolingbroke. Voltaire when in Eng-
land at this time had his letters directed to
Bolingbroke's house, and had some inter-
course with him and his literary friends.
It does not appear, however, that they
really saw much of each other, and Boling-
broke evidently suspected Voltaire's sincerity
(CHUKTON COLLINS, Voltaire in England}.
Voltaire had talked of dedicating the
* Henriade ' to Bolingbroke (GRIMOARD, iii.
269, 274), and, as Bolingbroke thought, tried
to make a ' dupe ' of him by • verbiage.' After-
wards, however, Voltaire dedicated to him
the ' Brutus ' (first played in December
1730), in language hardly warmer than that
of the early letter to Thieriot. Bolingbroke
acted the part of country gentleman and
farmer with great spirit, and had his hall
painted with rakes and spades, says Pope
(to Swift, 28 June 1728), ' to countenance
his calling it a farm.'

Meanwhile he was again taking an im-
portant though obscure part in politics.
Pulteney's formal rupture with "Walpole
took place in the spring of 1726 [see under
PULTENEY, WILLIAM, EAKL OF BATH], and

he was ready to accept the alliance of Boling-
broke and Bolingbroke's disciple, Wyndham.
The first indication was the appearance of the
1 Craftsman ' in December 1726. Bolingbroke
contributed in the beginning of 1726-7 three
papers, by an ' Occasional Writer,' bitterly
attacking the Walpoles. He proposed to
Swift to follow up the discussion (to Swift,
18 May and August 1727). He made a
more dangerous move by sending a paper
through the Duchess of Kendal to the king.
The king handed it to Walpole, who there-
upon insisted, for fear of being charged with
keeping the thing to himself, that Boling-
broke should be admitted to an audience.
The audience was granted; but the king
only laughed, and told Walpole that Boling-
broke had merely talked bagatelles. Wal-
pole, however, was greatly alarmed, thinking
that in time the duchess's influence would
be irresistible (CoxE, ii. 344, 571). The
king's death (9 June 1727) put an end to
these intrigues ; and Bolingbroke remained
at Dawley, amusing himself with farming
and in the literary warfare of Pope, whose
' Dunciad ' appeared at this time. At the
end of 1728 he again attacked the foreign
policy of the government in the l Crafts-
man.' His letters, signed ' John Trot,'
brought him into conflict with Bishop
Hoadly, and with a writer in the ( London
Journal ' who signed himself ' Publicola,'
and was supposed to be Walpole. The illness
of his wife took him to Aix-la-Chapelle in

1729. He returned to Dawley in October,
while she remained abroad till the end of

1730. Bolingbroke now made it his great end
to bring about a combination between the
opposition whigs who followed Pulteney
and the tories led by his old pupil, Sir W.
Wyndham. His knowledge of foreign poli-
tics enabled him to speak with authority
upon the complicated series of transactions
which Walpole and his brother were carry-
ing on, and upon which he could write dig-
nified letters in the ' Craftsman.' His lead-
ing principle was that whatever the Walpoles
did was wicked, corrupt, and blundering. He
sent his private secretary, Brinsden, to Dun-
kirk to examine the state of the fortifications.
Sir W. Wyndham made a motion in the
house upon the subject, and asserted that
the demolition was not properly enforced.
Bolingbroke was bitterly denounced by Wal-
pole and Pelham, who, according to Horace
Walpole (CoxE, ii. 669), roused the warmest
indignation against their enemy in the
house. After the session Bolingbroke began
a series of letters in the ' Craftsman ' called
' Remarks on the History of England, by
Humphry Oldcastle.' Chesterfield recom-

Saint-John

140

Saint-John

mended his son to ' transcribe, imitate, emu-
late ' them, although the style scarcely re-
deems the poverty of the subjects. The
last letter (22 May 1731) was a defence of
Pulteney and himself, which provoked ' Re-
marks on the "Craftsman's" Vindication,'
inspired, if not written, by Walpole. Pul-
teney's reply to the ' Remarks ' caused his
dismissal from the privy council, while
Bolingbroke retorted in a ' Final Answer '
of some biographical interest.

Bolingbroke was now writing the philo-
sophical fragments which were partly ver-
sified in Pope's ' Essay on Man.' Wyndham
still represented his opinions in the House
of Commons, especially by attacks upon the
standing army, and by speeches in favour of
the Pension Bill, first introduced by Sandys
in ] 730. This bill, disqualifying holders of
pensions for the House of Commons, was so
far popular that Walpole allowed it to pass
more than once, and caused it to be rejected
by the House of Lords. Bolingbroke fre-
quently insists upon the topics upon which
whigs and Jacobites could agree in opposing
the government. The political world, how-
ever, was comparatively quiet until the
great storm of Walpole's Excise Bill again
roused the hopes of the opposition in 1733.
Wyndham's speeches in the house were in-
spired by Bolingbroke, and regarded as the
most powerful on the opposition side. The
subsequent dismissal by Walpole of Chester-
field and other suspected traitors strength-
ened the ranks of the opposition by fresh
whig deserters. Bolingbroke carried on the
assault by a fresh series of letters in the
1 Craftsman' called 'A Dissertation on Par-
ties,' which were collected, with a bitter de-
dication to Walpole. They have often been
considered as the ablest of his writings. In
the session of 1734 he suggested an attack
upon the Septennial Act. The whigs in
opposition had some delicacy in proposing to
repeal a measure for which their own party
had been responsible. Bolingbroke, however,
and the tories prevailed, and a motion for
the repeal was proposed on 13 March.
Wyndham, in his speech, drew a fancy por-
trait of Walpole, to which Walpole replied
by describing a traitor who spat venom
through the mouths of his dupes. The mo-
tion was rejected by 247 to 184, and the
whigs in opposition appear to have been dis-
gusted with Bolingbroke. Walpole had a
majority in the new parliament, which met
in January 1735, and Bolingbroke suddenly
gave up the game, thoroughly discouraged.
Some speculation has been wasted upon his
precise motives. His letters to Wynd-
ham at the time (CoxE, ii. 333, &c.) give

vague generalities. In a letter written in
1739 he tells Wyndham that Pulteney
thought that his presence in England was
hurtful (CoxE, iii. 523 ; see also Marchmont
Papers, ii. 179, and iii. 350). It is probable
enough that the opposition whigs felt that
the suspicions of his influence in the back-
ground made them unpopular. An intima-
tion to this effect would be specially annoy-
ing to a proud and sensitive man, who, after
struggling for years to form an alliance
with the whigs, was now told that he was
in their way. There were no immediate
prospects of victory, and his restoration to
the House of Lords was obviously impossible.
Pulteney told Swift (22 Nov. 1735) that the
cause of Bolingbroke's retreat was want of
money. He would not be able to return,
said Pulteney, till the death of his father,
who was still ' very hale/ brought him the
family estates. Bolingbroke was always ex-
travagant, and was certainly embarrassed at
this time. He was always impulsive and
given to hasty decisions ; and there seems to
be no cause for supposing, as Coxe suggests,
that Walpole had discovered intrigues with
foreign ministers. It is of course impos-
sible to estimate the importance of Boling-
broke's influence during the preceding period.
Hervey (Memoirs, ii. 86) observes that the
quiet of the next session (1736) was due in part
to his departure. His writings in the ' Crafts-
man ' were the most brilliant pieces of jour-
nalism between the time of the ' Examiner '
and Junius. His policy, however, was on
the whole a failure, and the attempt to
unite irreconcilable elements led to a final
collapse.

Bolingbroke now retired to Chanteloup
in Touraine, afterwards occupied by the
Due de Choiseul. He endeavoured to dis-
pose of Dawley, which was ultimately sold,
after long negotiations, in 1739. Pope tells
Swift (17 May 1739) that 26,000/. was paid
for it. From 1736 Bolingbroke writes from
Argeville (Addit. MS. 34196), a chateau
on the Seine between Fontainebleau and
Montereau. Bolingbroke, says Pope in the
same letter, was still hunting twice a week,
and had the whole forest of Fontainebleau
at his command. One of his wife's daughters
was married to the Baron deVolore, governor
of Fontainebleau, and her other daughter was
abbess of the convent of Notre-Dame at
Sens (REMUSAT, i. 408). Lady Bolingbroke
spent part of her time at this convent, and
Bolingbroke was allowed to occupy & pavilion
in a garden belonging to it, where he could
pursue his studies (Marchmont Papers, ii.
285). He wrote essays upon history and
the ' Uses of Retirement ' in the form of letters

Saint-John

141

Saint-John

to friends, and contemplated a history of the
reign of Queen Anne, to which Swift and
Pope make frequent references. He had
been discussing this project for years (see
letter to Swift, 19 Nov. 1729), and in 1736
was asking Wyndham to apply to the Duchess
of Marlborough for information about her
husband's campaigns (CoxE, ii. 337). The
only fragment executed is apparently repre-
sented by the 'Eighth Letter on the Study of
History.' In 1738 he visited England upon
the Dawley business. He was introduced
to Frederick, prince of Wales, who was now
the centre of the opposition party. Boling-
broke had apparently no concern in the
quarrel between the prince and his father in
1737 (ib. ii. 494), but he now wished to re-
commend himself to the new combination.
The result was ' The Patriot King,' dated
December 1738, It is his most elaborate
piece of rhetoric ; and Chesterfield declares
that till he read it he did not know ' the
extent and power of the English language '
( Works, 1845, i. 376). An essay previously
written upon the ' Spirit of Patriotism,' and
afterwards addressed to Lyttelton, forms an
introduction, and a paper on ' The State of
Parties at the Accession of George I ' is an
appendix, added at Lyttelton's suggestion.
The manuscripts were intrusted to Pope,
with whom Bolingbroke was staying at the
time, but not published.

Bolingbroke returned to France in the
spring of 1739. He had now ceased to have
any real influence in politics. He continued
to write to Sir W. Wyndham, and expressed
the gloomiest views of English affairs in
general. The death of Wyndham (17 June
1740) deprived him of his most attached
friend. Letters to him upon this occasion
from Pope and Lyttelton (printed in MAC-
KNIGHT, pp. 643-9) indicate the great im-
portance attributed to the loss. Boling-
broke now adopted Hugh Hume [q. v.], who
in February had become third Earl of March-
mont, as the successor to his confidence, and
said that he would address to him all the
philosophical and historical papers, the his-
torical part of which had been intended for
Wyndham. He was at this time revising
the papers addressed to Pope (Marchmont
Papers, ii. 213), and Chesterfield, who saw
him in France in 1741, says that he would
talk nothing but metaphysics (CHESTER-
FIELD, v. 443). A close correspondence fol-
lowed with Marchmont, in which Boling-
broke wrote fully and vigorously upon the
last struggle with Walpole. In April 1742
Bolingbroke inherited the house at Battersea
upon the death of his father, Lord St. John.
He visited London, but found that the fall

of Walpole had made no opening for his
activity. He retired again to Argeville, and
left his house at Battersea to Marchmont
(Marchmont Papers, ii. 280). In 1743 he
was again in England. Pope had now fallen
under the influence of Warburton. He had
in the previous year shown Bolingbroke's
letters on the ' Study of History,' containing
remarks on Jewish chronology, to Warbur-
ton, and innocently assured his friend that
Bolingbroke would be glad to receive a
candid criticism. Warburton wrote some
remarks on the spot, which Pope sent to
Bolingbroke. Bolingbroke's wrath was
roused, and he made some very disagreeable
remarks upon his critic. Pope, however,
now introduced the two, and they all dined
together at the house of Murray, afterwards
Lord Mansfield. A sharp altercation fol-
lowed, which led to later quarrels (see end
of Warburton's fourth letter on Boling-
broke's philosophy ; the end of Bolingbroke's
fourth l Philosophical Essay ; ' and RUFFHEAD,
Pope, p. 220). Bolingbroke was again at
Argeville in June 1743, and went to Aix-la-
Chapelle for his own and his wife's health
in August. Thence he resolved to return
to England and settle at Battersea with his
friend Marchmont. He was present at Pope's
death (30 May 1744), and much affected.
His discovery that Pope had had a question-
able transaction with the Duchess of Marl-
borough, and afterwards that he had secretly
printed fifteen hundred copies of the ' Patriot
King ' [see under POPE, ALEXANDER], roused
Bolingbroke's indignation, and he com-
plained bitterly to Marchmont (22 Oct.
1744). A bitter controversy followed a
little later. Bolingbroke made up his mind
to publish a correct edition of the ' Patriot
King,' some of the copies printed by Pope
being in circulation. David Mallet [q. v.],
who was known to him as a dependent of
the Prince of Wales and Lyttelton, edited
the book, and was said to be author of the
preface. In this an attack was made upon
Pope for his breach of faith. Warburton
retorted in a letter to the 'Editor of the
Letters on Patriotism,' &c., and Bolingbroke
replied in, or inspired, a ' Familiar Epistle to
the most impudent man living.' A final
reply of unknown authorship was made in
1 A Letter to the Lord Viscount Bolingbroke,
occasioned by his treatment of a deceased
friend ' (see WATSON, Life of Warburton, p.
366, for Mallet's denial of his authorship of
the * Familiar Epistle'). Bolingbroke's con-
duct appears to have been generally con-
demned. Chesterfield told him that he had
now succeeded in uniting whigs, tories, trim-
mers, and Jacobites against himself (March-

Saint-John

142

Saint-John

mont Papers, ii. 380 ; see also H. Walpole
to Mann, Correspondence, ii. 158-60).

Meanwhile Bolingbroke continued to live
at Battersea. He was visited by his politi-
cal friends, and kept up his correspondence
with Marchmont. He speaks of political af-
fairs in a tone of despondency, and had
little influence, though still under suspicion.
Chesterfield, who admired him warmly, de-
fended Marchmont, of whom the king had
complained for intimacy with Bolingbroke ;
and told the king that he frequently himself
talked with Bolingbroke to profit by his
knowledge of foreign affairs. Bolingbroke's
last political writing was an unfinished
paper on the ' Present State of the Nation,'
written apparently in 1749. His own health
was breaking, and his wife obviously sink-
ing. She died on 18 March 1750, and was
buried at Battersea on the 22nd. Ele ' acted
grief,' says Horace Walpole spitefully, 'flung
himself upon her bed, and asked if she could
forgive him ' (to Mann, Correspondence, ii. 202).
The grief was certainly genuine. Boling-
broke's warm affection for his wife is the most
amiable trait in his private character. As
Walpole says in the same letter, she was
greatly admired for wit, and reports of her
talk in Marchmont's diary show especially
that her familiarity with French society
enabled her to take an effective part in con-
versations upon foreign politics. Her death
involved him in a lawsuit about her pro-
perty in France which outlasted his life.
His marriage was denied by some of his
wife's relations. Ultimately the case was
decided in his favour in March 1752. He
made his will on 22 Nov. 1750, leaving
legacies to his servants, and all his works,
published and unpublished, to Mallet. He
died of a cancer in the face on 12 Dec. 1751.
Chesterfield saw him shortly before his
death, and reports his saying, l God, who had
placed me here, will do what he pleases
with me hereafter ; and he knows best what
to do. May he bless you ! ' (see CHESTER-
FIELD, ii. 448, iii. 432, iv. 1). There were
also edifying reports of his refusing to
see the clergyman, and occasionally falling
into a rage.

Bolingbroke was buried by the side of his
wife in the family vault at Battersea on 18 Dec.
There is a monument with medallion busts of
himself and wife, by Roubiliac, in the parish
church, with inscriptions composed by him-
self. The greater part of the manor-house
was demolished in 1778. Bolingbroke's
father had married a second wife, Angelica
Magdalene, daughter of G. Pittesary, and
left by her four children: Henrietta, who
became Lady Luxborough [see KNIGHT,

HENRIETTA] ; Bolingbroke wrote affec-
tionate letters to her for many years (Addit.
MS. 34196) ; George, to whom Bolingbroke,
when in power, was very kind, and who
died at Venice in January 1715-16 ; John,
who became Viscount St. John, on his father's
death, and who died in 1749; and Hollis,
who died unmarried in October 1738. John's
son Frederick (1734-1787) became second
Viscount Bolingbroke upon the death of his
uncle.

An engraving from a portrait by Thomas
Murray (1663-1734) [q. v.] is prefixed to his
works. A portrait, by Hyacinthe Rigaud,
is in the National Portrait Gallery ; a third
was painted by Kneller.

Bolingbroke's most undeniable excellence
was in the art of oratory. Swift says (Be-
haviour of the Last Ministry) that men of all
parties assured him that, as a speaker, Boling-
broke had never been equalled : and the tradi-
tion survived to the days of the younger Pitt.
Pitt is reported to have said that he would
rather have recovered one of those speeches
than the best compositions of antiquity.
It has often been remarked that his writ-
ings are substantially orations. Their style
has been greatly admired. Chesterfield calls
the style ' infinitely superior to any one's f
( Works, i. 376, ii. 78, 109, 117). Chatham
(Correspondence.!. 109) advises his nephew to
get Bolingbroke by heart, for the inimitable
beauty of his style as well as for the matter.
The style, however, does not prevent them
from being now exceedingly tiresome, except
to persons of refined tastes. The causes are
plain. His political theories are the out-
come not of real thought, but of the necessi-
ties of his political relations. He was in a
false position through life. A profligate
and a freethinker, he had to serve the most
respectable of queens and to lead the high-
church party. He was forced by political
necessities to take up with the Pretender,
whom he cordially despised, and afterwards
repudiated. Having given up the Jacobites,
he denounced « high-flying ' principles in the
spirit of Locke and the whigs of 1688. As
he wished to combine whigs and tories, he
insists that the old party distinctions had
become obsolete — a theory for which indeed
there was much to be said in the days of
Walpole. He attacks Walpole for his noto-
rious corruption, and accepts the whig objec-
tions to standing armies and placemen. As a
typical aristocrat by temper, he traces one
main cause of the corruption to the ' monied
men ' as opposed to the landed classes, and
denounces the stockjobbers and the bankers
who were Walpole's main support. This
position leads him to attack the whole

Saint-John

'43

Saint-John

system of party government which was
elaborated during his time and resulted in
the subordination of the royal authority to
the parliamentary combinations. His ideal
is therefore the king who will 'begin to
govern as soon as he begins to reign ' (Idea
of a Patriot King}. The king is to be power-
ful enough to override parties, and yet to
derive strength like Queen Elizabeth, whom
he specially admires, from representing the
true rule of the people. In other words,
Bolingbroke advocates a kind of democratic
toryism, and may be understood as antici-
pating Disraeli's attacks upon the ' Venetian
aristocracy.' Disraeli claims Bolingbroke and
Wyndham as representatives of the true poli-
tical creed in ' Sybil' (bk. iv. chap. 14). His
theories, however, had to be adapted to the
circumstances of the day ; and he was forced
to see his ideal ruler in Frederick, prince of
Wales. He emits brilliant flashes of per-
ception rather than any steady light, and
fails in the attempt to combine philosophi-
cal tone with personal ends. \y His dignified
style, his familiarity with foreign politics,
and with history especially as regarded by a
diplomatist mainly interested in the balance
of power, impressed his contemporaries.
But his dignity prevents him from rivalling
Swift's hard hitting, on the one hand, while
his philosophy is too thin on the other to
bear a comparison with Burke, His philo-
sophical writings are still less satisfactory.
He began to study such topics, as he says in
the letter to Pouilly, when he was past forty,
and was chiefly anxious to display his rhetoric.
His favourite topic is a supposed alliance
between divines and atheists : and, in order
to attack both, he adopts a very flimsy de-
ism. He hates the divines the worse of the
two, and especially such metaphysicians as
Leibnitz and Clarke, whom he assails with
weapons taken from Locke and with strong
language of his own. He made many at-
tacks upon the chronology and history of the
Old Testament, but without much origi-
nality. His tendency is best represented
by Pope's ' Essay on Man,' which, though often
brilliant, has never passed for logical. Boling-
broke seems to have been singularly sensi-
tive to criticism, and often lost his temper
in controversy. Mr. Churton Collins gives
reasons for thinking that he had much in-
fluence upon Voltaire. The personal con-
nection, however, seems to have been slight ;
and Voltaire had studied more thoroughly
the writers from whom Bolingbroke drew.
The concidences, therefore, may be sus-
ceptible of a different explanation. Bo-
lingbroke's philosophical works were pub-
lished after the deist controversy in Eng-

land had lost much of its novelty. They
w ere attacked by Warburt on, Robert Clayton
(1695-1758) [q. v.], James Hervey (1714-
1758) [q. v.], and John Leland (1691-1766)
[q. v.] ; and Voltaire wrote a short pamphlet
in defence of the ' Letters on History,' ' Defense
de Milord Bolingbroke, par le docteur Good-
natured Wellwisher, chapelain du Comte de
Chesterfield,' which was also published in
English. It is given in the section ' Philo-
sophic ' in Voltaire's works, where it follows
' Un Examen important de Lord Boling-
broke.' Bolingbroke's name is here merely
used as a convenient mask for one of Vol-
taire's characteristic essaj'S. Bolingbroke's
works excited only a momentary attention,
and are too fragmentary and discursive to be
of much value. Burke's ' Vindication of
Natural Society,' another essay in imitation
of Bolingbroke, but intended to expose his
principles, is an interesting illustration of
the positions of both thinkers.

Bolingbroke's works are: 1. 'Letter to
the Examiner' (1710) ; reprinted in ' Somers
Tracts' (1815), vol. xiii. 2. 'The Con-
siderations upon the Secret History of the
White Staff"' (1714); and 3. 'The Repre-
sentation of the Lord Viscount Boling-
broke,' 1715 (reprinted in ' Somers Tracts/
vol. xiii.), have been conjecturally attri-
buted to him. The following have been re-
printed from the 'Craftsman:' (1) 'The
Occasional Writer '(three numbers), 1727 ;
(2) 'Remarks on the History of England,
from the Minutes of Humphry Oldcastle '
(5 Sept. 1730 to 22 May 1731, in the ' Crafts-
man ') ; (3) < The Freeholder's Political Cate-
chism,' 1733 (reprinted at the time and in
' Collection ' of 1748, but not in works) ;
(4) ' A. Dissertation upon Parties ' (27 Oct.
1733 to 21 Dec. 1734, in ' Craftsman ') ; re-
| printed in 1735 ; llth ed. 1786. In the
' Craftsman 'appeared also an ' Answer to the
"London Journal" of 28 Dec. 1728; ' 'An-
swer to the Defence of the Enquiry,' £c. ;
' Final Answer to the Remarks on the
" Craftsman's" Vindication- ' and the ' First
Vision of Camilick.' These are reprinted
(except the ' Catechism ') in his ' Works.' A
' Collection of Political Tracts by the Author
of the Dissertation on Parties,' 1748, includes
the ' Occasional Writer,' various papers from
the ' Craftsman/ and the ' The Case of Dun-
kirk considered,' not in the collected works.
It was reprinted by Cadell in 1788. The
'Letter on the Spirit of Patriotism,' 'The
Idea of a Patriot King,' and the essay ' On
the State of Parties at the Accession of
George I' were published (see above) in
1749.

The 'Letters on the Study and Use of

Saint-John

144

St. John

History/ the first dated Chanteloup in Tou-
raine, 6 Nov. 1735, were privately printed
before Bolingbroke's death ; but first pub-
lished by Mallet in 1752, in 2 vols. 8vo,
with ' Plan for a General History/ ' True Use of
Retirement and Study,' and ' Reflections upon
Exile.' In 1752 was also published 'Reflec-
tions concerning Innate Moral Principles '
(not included in his ' Works '), in French
and English, said to have been written for
the * Entresol ' Club, founded by Alari, of
which there is an account in Grimoard, iii.
451, &c. In 1753 ' Letter to Sir W. Wynd-
ham,' the l Reflections on the State of the
Nation,' and the ' Introductory Letter to
Pope ' were published by Mallet. Finally,
in 1754, Mallet published the collected
works, in 5 vols. 4to ; which add ' Substance
of some Letters written originally in French
about 1720, to M. de Pouilly ; ' < A Letter
occasioned by one of Archishop Tillotson's
Sermons ; ' l [Four] Essays addressed to
Alexander Pope,' ' Fragments or Minutes of
Essays,' .fee., which, according to Mallet, were
sent to Pope as written. This edition was
* the gun charged against Christianity ' of
Dr. Johnson's famous comment. Another
quarto edition was published in 1778, and
an octavo edition in 8 vols. 8vo, in 1809,
with the ' Life ' by Goldsmith prefixed.

[A contemporary Life and History of Boling-
broke appeared in 1774, and a Life by Goldsmith
in 1770. A short life is prefixed to the editions
of his Works. The first life worth notice, by
George Wingrove Cooke [q. v.], published in
1835, is superficial. A Life by Thomas Mac-
knight (1863) shows more research, and is still
the best in that respect, though not always
accurate. Mr. John Churton Collins's Boling-
broke, a Historical Study (with Voltaire in
1886), gives a spirited summary and criticism.
There are also a Life by Thomas Harrop (1884),
and one by Dr. Moritz Brosch, Lord Boling-
broke und die Whigs und Tories seiner Zeit,
which add little. Mr. Arthur Hassall's Boling-
broke (1889), in the Statesman Series, and
Dr. Gottfried Koch's short notice, ' Bolingbroke's
politische Ansichten und die Squirearchei '
(1890), may also be noticed. Kemusat's L'An-
gleterre an Dix-huitieme Siecle, i. 1 1 1-452, gives
a fair summary of his career, and his philosophical
position is outlined in Carran's La Philosophic
Religieuse en Angleterre depuis Locke, 1888,
pp. 64-91. The original authorities are chiefly
for the last four y.?ars of Queen Anne, Boling-
broke's Letters and Correspondence, by G. Parke,
1798, containing papers saved by his secretary,
Thomas Hare, at the time of Queen Anne's death ;
Swift's Journal to Stella, Memoirs relating to the
Charge in the year 1710, Inquiry into the Be-
haviour of the Queen's Last Ministry, Four Last
Years and Correspondence; Torcy's Memoirs

(quoted from Petitot's Collection, vol. Ixviii.);
The Report of the Committee of Secrecy (printed
in appendix to Parl. Hist, vol.vii.) Macpherson's
Original Papers; Lockhart Papers (1817);
Stuart Papers, at Windsor, from which extracts
are printed in the appendices to the first two
volumes of Stanhope's History; and Mackintosh's
Collections, now in the British Museum, from
which extracts were given in the Edinburgh Re-
view for October 1835, are the chief authorities
as to the early Jacobite intrigues. Berwick's
Memoirs (Petitot Collection, vol. Ixvi.) and the
Letter to Sir W. Wyndham give the best account
of the first period in France. The Lettres
Historiques, Politiques, Philosophiques, et Par-
ticulieres, &c., 3 vols. 8vo, 1808, with introduc-
tion by Grimoard, contains translations of let-
ters published elsewhere, with some new letters
to the Abbe Alari, a friend of Bolingbroke, and
Mme. de Villette, and to Mme. de Ferriol, from
1717 to 1736. Grimoard's introduction adds a
few facts. For the later history, the correspon-
dence published in the second volume of Coxe's
Walpole (quoted from the qivirto edition of
1798) is of chief importance. It includes Boling-
broke's Letters to Wyndham from the Egremont
Papers. The correspondence of Swift and Pope
contains many letters from Bolingbroke, and
much incidental information. The Marchmont
Papers, edited by Sir G. Kose, contain many
letters from Bolingbroke during his last years,
in vol. ii., and some accounts of him in March-
mont's Diary, in vol. i. Phillimore's Life of
Lyttelton and Chesterfield's Works add some
letters and notices. In the 9th App. to the
14th Eep. of the Hist. MS3. Comm. pp. 465-7,
470-2, 515, are some interesting remarks by
Speaker Onslow upon Bolingbroke's relations to
George I, the Duchess of Kendal, and Walpole.
See also Spence's Anecdotes ; Nichols's Literary
Anecdotes ; Schlosser's Hist, of the Eighteenth
Century; Stephen's Religious Thought in the
Eighteenth Century ; Watson's Life of Warbur-
ton, and Walpole's Letters.] L. S.

ST. JOHN, HORACE STEERING
ROSCOE (1832-1888), journalist, youngest
son of James Augustus St. John [q'. v.], was
born in Xormandy in 1832 and educated
under his father. He began his journalistic
career as a boy, and while 'in a round
jacket and turn-down collar 'wrote a lead-
ing article for the ' Sunday Times.' With
his brothers Bayle and Percy Bolingbroke
St. John, both of whom are separately
noticed, he edited in 1854 ' Utopia : a poli-
tical, literary, and industrial journal,' which
only ran to six numbers. For many years
he was a leader-writer on political topics on
the ' Daily Telegraph,' and frequently acted
as special correspondent of the ' Times,' the
'Standard,' and other newspapers. During
1862 and 1863 he was a contributor to the
' Athenaeum,' to the ' Seven Days' Journal/

St. John

Saint-John

and to the ' Leader.' Falling into pecu-
niary difficulties, he was, on his own peti-
tion, made a bankrupt on 9 Jan. 186:2, and
received a conditional order of discharge on
11 April 1862. He died at 49 Sydenham
Place, Anerley, Surrey, on 29 Feb. 1888.

He was the author of: 1. 'A Life of
Christopher Columbus,' 1850. 2. ' History
of the British Conquests in India,' 1852,
2 vols. 3. t The Indian Archipelago : its
History and Present State,' 1853, 2 vols.

His wife, a daughter of Thomas Roscoe
[q. v.], was author of: 1. ' Audubon the Na-
turalist in the New World : his Adventures
and Discoveries,' 1856 ; new edit., revised,
Boston, 1856. 2. ' Englishwomen and the
Age,' 1860. 3. ' Masaniello of Naples : the
Record of a Nine Days' Revolution,' 1865.
4. ' The Court of Anna Carafa : an historical
narrative,' 1872.

[Allibone's Dictionary, 1871, ii. 913; Athe-
naeum, 10 March 1888, p. 310: Times, 8 March
1888, p. 7 ; Sala's Life and Adventures, i. 397-
398.] (T. C. B.

ST. JOHN, JAMES AUGUSTUS

(1801-1875), author and traveller, was born
in Carmarthenshire on 24 Sept. 1801. When
he was seven his father died, and in his educa-
tion at the village school he was assisted by
the local clergyman, who taught him classics
and modern languages. When sixteen he
came to London, and immediately afterwards
joined the staff of a Plymouth radical news-
paper : and on the publication of the ' Ori •
ental Herald,' by James Silk Buckingham
[q. v.], in 1824, he was appointed assistant
editor. In partnership with David Lester
Richardson [q. v.], he started the 'Weekly
Review ' in 1827. The paper appeared for
three years, and was then sold and became
the ' Court Journal.'

Meanwhile St. John removed with his
family to Caen. His life there, and the fre-
quent excursions he made in the provinces,
form the basis of his ' Journal of a Resi-
dence in Normandy ' contributed in 1826
to •' Constable's Miscellany.' In 1830-1 he
was in Paris, and subsequently in Switzer-
land. Leaving his family behind him at
Lausanne, he set out in 1832 to Egypt, and
travelled there and in Nubia, mostly on foot.
The record of this journey was published in
two volumes in 1834, under the title of
' Egypt and Mohammed Ali.' He returned
through Italy in 1834, and the European
portions of this tour form the subject of
' There and back again in search of Beauty '
(2 vols. London, 1853). He then returned
with his family to London. The events of
1848 called him to Paris. Subsequently he

VOL. L.

wrote forcible letters in the liberal interest
under the signature of l Grevilie Brook ' in
the ' Sunday Times,' and supplied political
leaders for many years to the ' Daily Tele-
graph.' In 1868 he brought out an elabo-
rate ' Life of Sir W'alter Raleigh ' (2 vols.
1868, 1 vol. 1869), in which he embodied
some researches previously made at Madrid
and Simancas. In his last years he became
blind. He died in London in September
1875. He had married in 1819 Eliza Agar
Hansard, and by her had had a large family.
Three of his sons — Percy Bolingbroke, Bayle,
and Horace Stebbing Roscoe — are noticed
separately.

St. John's works were of a varied character.
In addition to those mentioned above, he
wrote: 1. 'Anatomy of Society,' London,
1831. 2. 'Lives of Celebrated Travellers/
3 vols. London, 1831. 3. 'Margaret Ra-
venscroft/ a novel, 3 vols. London, 1835.
4. ' Tales of the Ramad'han,' 3 vols. London,
1835. 5. ' Manners and Customs of Ancient
Greece,' 3 vols. London, 1842. 6. 'Sir
Cosmo Digby : a Tale of the Monmouthshire
Riots,' 3 vols. London, 1843. 7. ' Egypt and
Nubia,' London, 1845. 8. ' Views in the
Eastern Archipelago ' (descriptions accom-
panying), London, 1847. 9. ' Oriental
Album ' (descriptions accompanying), Lon-
don, 1848. 10. ' Isis, an Egyptian Pilgrimage,'
2 vols. London, 1853. 11. "' Philosophy at the
Foot of the Cross,' London, 1854. 12. ' Ne-
mesis of Power,' London, 1 854. 13. ' Preach-
ing of Christ,' London, 1856. 14. ' Ring
and the Veil,' a novel, 3 vols. London, 1856.
15. 'Louis Napoleon,' a biography, London,
1857. 16. ' Education of the People,' Lon-
don, 1858. 17. 'History of the Four Con-
quests of England/ 2 vols. London, 1862.
18. ' Weighed in the Balance/ a novel, 3 vols.
London, 1864. He also edited : ' Master-
pieces of English Prose Literature/ 6 vols.
London, 1836-8 ; ' Pilgrim's Progress/ Lon-
don, 1838 ; John Locke's ' Works,' London,
1843 and 1854; Milton's 'Prose Works/
London, 1848.

[Men of the Time ; Sala's Life and Adven-
tures, i. 397 ; autobiographical information in
his own Works ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. E. M.

SAINT-JOHN, JOHN DE (d. 1302), lieu-
tenant of Aquitaine, was the son of Robert
de Saint-John and his wife Agnes, daughter
of William de Cantelupe. His grandfather,
William de Saint-John, was the son of
Adam de Port [q.v.], by his marriage with
Mabel, the granddaughter and heiress of
Roger de Saint-John. In virtue of inheriting
Roger's estates, William assumed the name
of Saint-John, describing himself as ' Wil-

L

Saint-John

146

Saint-John

liam de Saint-John, son and heir of Adam
de Port.' The Ports had been an important
Hampshire family, having their chief seat at
Basing, near Basingstoke, which continued
to be the centre of the Saint-John influ-
ence.

Robert de Saint- John died in 1267 ( Wor-
cester Annals, p. 457), whereupon John re-
ceived livery of his lands. John also suc-
ceeded his father as governor of Porchester
Castle. He held land in six counties —
Hampshire, Herefordshire, Berkshire, War-
wickshire, Kent, and Sussex (cf. BURROWS,
Brocas Family of Beaurepaire, p. 364). After
Basing, his chief centre of power was Hal-
naker, near Chichester in Sussex, round
which he held four manors (cf. Cal. Patent
Rolls, 1281-92, p. 67). In November 1276
he was one of the magnates present at the
council at which judgment was given against
Llywelyn of Wales. In 1277 and in 1282 he
took part in Edward 1's two great invasions
of Wales, and in 1283 was summoned to the
Shrewsbury parliament. On 26 April 1286
he received letters of protection for one year
on going abroad with the king, and on 16 May
nominated Thomas of Basing, clerk, as his
attorney in England (ib. pp. 239, 247). His
absence, however, was prolonged beyond that
period {ib. p. 277), and during Edward I's
three years' residence in Aquitaine, between
1286 and 1289, he seems to have been in con-
stant attendance on him. He was busied,
for example, in negotiations resulting from
Edward's mediation between the kings of
Aragon and Naples, and in October 1288
was one of the hostages handed over to Ara-
gon to secure the conditions upon which the
prince of Salerno had been released (Foedera,
i. 690). He thus first gained that exceptional
experience in Aquitanian affairs that ac-
counts for his subsequent employment in
Edward's south French duchy. He was
back in England before 2 Feb. 1289 (cf. Cal.
Patent Rolls, 1281-92, p. 346). In May

1290 he attended parliament.

On 29 Oct. 1290 Saint-John again re-
ceived letters of protection for a year, as
going abroad on the king's service, but he
did not appoint his attorneys until 8 Jan.

1291 (ib. pp. 392, 413). He was now des-
patched on a mission to Nicholas IV as
regards the crusading tenth and the pro-
jected crusade (Feeder a, i. 743). In March
he was at Tarascon, dealing with business
arising out of Edward I's mediation between
Sicily and Aragon (ib. i. 744-5). Again, in
November, he was once more quitting Eng-
land for the continent (Cal. Patent Rolls,
3281-92, p. 449). In November 1292 he
was in Scotland attending on the king (Hist.

Doc. Scotland, i. 371). Various grants fol-
lowed these services (cf. Cal. Patent Rolls,
1281-92, pp. 465, 483, 511).

In 1293 the relations between Edward I
and Philip the Fair became unfriendly, and
Saint-John was again despatched to Gascony
I to act as the king's lieutenant, with two
I thousand livres tournois as his stipend. His
administration of Aquitaine was just and
popular (WALTER DE IlEMiNGBURGri, ii. 49).
He specially busied himself with strengthen-
ing and provisioning the fortified towns and
castles, and in providing adequate garrisons
for them (RisiiANGER, Chron. p. 139). Mean-
while, however, Edmund of Lancaster had
been tricked into allowing Philip the Fair
the temporary possession of the Gascon
strongholds. On 3 Feb. 1294 Saint- John
received instructions from Edmund to de-
liver seisin of Gascony to its overlord (Fce-
dera, i. 793 ; CHAMPOLLION FIGEAC, Lettres
desRoiset des Reines d1 Angleterre, i. 406-8).
He accordingly admitted the French into the
castles, sold off the provisions and stores that
he had collected, and returned to England
by way of Paris (TRIVET, p. 330 ; RISHANGER,
p. 141 ; Flares Hist. iii. 271).

Philip treacherously kept possession of
Gascony, and Edward I prepared to recover
his inheritance by force. Unable to go to
Gascony in person, Edward, on 1 July 1294,
appointed his nephew John of Brittany as
his lieutenant in Aquitaine with Saint-John
as seneschal and chief counsellor (Fce.dera,
i. 85). The expedition finally left Plymouth
on 1 Oct. (HEMINGBTJRGH, ii. 46-9 ; cf.
Fcedera, i. 808). On 28 Oct. the Gironde
was reached. On 31 Oct. Macau was cap-
tured. Bourg and Blaye were next subdued,
and the fleet sailed up the Garonne to Bor-
deaux; but, failing to capture so great a
town, it went higher up stream to Rions,
which was captured, along with Podensac
and Villeneuve. Leaving John of Brittany
at Rions, Saint-John went, by river and sea,
to Bayonne, and attacked the town. On
1 Jan. 1295 the citizens of Bayonne, with
whom he was very popular, drove the French
garrison into the castle and opened their
gates to him. Saint- John sent the ring-
leaders of the French party to England and
attacked the castle, which surrendered eleven
days later (TRIVET, pp. 334-5 ; RISH ANGER,
p. 147 ; Worcester Ann. p. 520). These great
successes caused many Gascons to join the
English army.

Charles of Valois, the brother of Philip the
Fair, now invaded Aquitaine and won back
most of Saint-John's conquests in the Ga-
ronne valley. Both Saint-John and John of
Brittany strove to defend Rions, but became so

Saint-John

147

Saint-John

alarmed at the fall of the neighbouring
towns that they abandoned the place, and
the French re-entered on 8 April (GuiL-
LATTME BE NANGIS, i. 288-9). Much quieter j
times ensued. In 1296 Edmund of Lancas-
ter took the command, and, after his death,
Henry de Lacy, third earl of Lincoln [q. v.]
But the brunt of the hard work still fell on
Saint-John, who continued to be seneschal.
Bayonne remained the centre of the English |
power, and on 28 Jan. 1297 Saint-John i
marched with Lincoln to convey provisions j
to Bellegarde, which was closely besieged by '
Robert, count of Artois. The army passed |
through Peyrehorade in safety, and, ap- !
proaching a wood within three miles of
Bellegarde, was divided into two divisions,
of which Saint-John led the former. Be-
yond the wood he was suddenly attacked
by the French. Saint- John, though out-
numbered, fought bravely ; but Lincoln and
the second division failed to give him proper
support. Night approached, and the Gascon
contingent ran away. Supported only by the
English knights, Saint-John was utterly de-
feated, and taken prisoner along with ten other
knights (TRIVET, pp. 353-4 ; RISHANGER, pp.
168-9; KNIGHTON, i. 363, who calls the
place ' Helregard ; ' LANGTOFT, ii. 280-2 ;
HEMINGBURGH, ii. 74-6, gives a rather dif-
ferent account, which seeks to explain away
the English defeat ; GUILLAUME DE NANGIS,
i. 295, says that night alone prevented Lin-
coln's destruction). The prisoners were sent
in triumph to Paris, and the French rejoiced |
over Saint-John's capture as the Philistines j
rejoiced over that of Samson (Flores Hist, j
iii. 100). Saint- John was only released after
the treaty of L'Aumone in the summer of
1299. His captivity involved him in heavy !
debts, and on 3 Nov. 1299 he was forced to <
pledge four of his manors for sixteen years i
to the merchants of the society of the Buon- j
signori of Siena (Cal. Patent Rolls, 1292- !
1301, p. 482).

The Scots war soon furnished Saint-John
with new occupation. On 3 Jan. 1300 he j
was appointed the king's lieutenant and cap- i
tain in Cumberland, Westmoreland, Lanca- j
shire, Annandale, and the other marches j
west of Roxburgh (ib. p. 484). He was soon j
busy raising troops and receiving submis- j
sions of the Scots favourable to Edward !
(Hist. Doc. Scotland, ii. 407-8). In the
famous siege of Carlaverock in 1300, Saint-
John took a conspicuous part, being en-
trusted with the custody of Edward, the !
king's son, who was then making his first i
campaign (NICOLAS, Siege of Carlaverock,^.
42, 46, 50). In 1301 he is described as |
warden of Galloway and the sheriff dom of [

Dumfries, as well as of the adjacent inarches
(Cal. Patent Rolls, 1292-1301, p. 590). In
the spring of that year he was appointed, with
Earl Warenne and others, to treat at Can-
terbury of a peace between the English and
the Scots with the envoys of Philip the Fair (ib.
p. 580) . The entries against Saint- John's name
in the wardrobe accounts of the twenty-eighth
year of Edward I show in detail his losses,
confidential charges, and retinue as lieutenant
of the western marches (Liber Quotidianus
Garderobce, pp. 176, 183, 200, London, 1787).
In January 1301 Saint- John was at the Lin-
coln parliament, and signed the famous letter
of the barons to the pope (Fcedera, i. 926 ;
the description of the signatory as ' lord of
Halnaker ' shows clearly that it was John,
and not his son). On 12 July 1302 he was
with the king at Westminster (Fcedera, i.
941), but must soon have returned to his
border command. He died on Thursday,
6 Sept. 1302, at Lochmaben Castle (; Ann.
London,' in STFBBS, Chron. Edward I and
Edward II, i. 128). He is described as a
1 most faithful and most valiant knight r
(Flores Hist. iii. 387), as ' discreet, strenuous
in arms, and experienced in battles' (TRIVET).
'No more valiant and prudent man could
be found ' (Siege of Carlaverock, p. 46). His
arms were argent, on a chief gules, two
mullets or, and his crest a lion passant be-
tween two palm branches (Siege of Carlave-
rock, p. 248 ; Archceological Journal, xxi.
224-6).

Saint-John's wife was Alice, daughter of
Pteginald FitzPeter, who survived him. Their
eldest son, John, was either twenty-eight or
thirty years old at his father's death ( Calen-
darium Oenealogicum, p. 624), and succeeded
to his estates. He had already been for
some years actively engaged in war and
politics, had fought at Falkirk in 1298 and
Carlaverock in 1300 (GouGH, Scotland in
1298, p. 152), and had been summoned to
parliament in 1299 as 'John de Saint-John
junior.' The peerage writers take this sum-
mons as the beginning of the ' barony by
writ ' (G. E. C., Complete Peerage, i. 256 ;
NICOLAS, Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope, p.
412). There is some difficulty in distinguish-
ing father and son in the last years of the
former's life, though he is commonly distin-
guished as ' John de Saint-John senior.' The
younger John married Isabel, daughter of
Hugh Courtenay, and died in 1329. His son
and successor, Hugh, died in 1337, and was
never summoned to parliament. His heir,
Edmund, died in his minority, and the barony
fell into abeyance. The estates went to two
coheiresses, but ultimately the whole passed
to Isabel, Edmund's sister, and to her chil-

L 2

St. John

148

St. John

dren by her second husband, Luke de Poyn-
ings. From the Poynings they passed to
the Paulets (a pedigree is given on page
365 of BURROWS, Brocas Family of Beau-
repaire}.

Besides the confusion with his son. John
de Saint-John, lord of Basing and Halnaker,
is often confused with another John de
Saint- John of Stanton or Lagham, the son
of Roger de Saint-John, an adherent of
Simon de Montfort,who was slain at E vesham.
These knights represented an Oxfordshire
house, whose chief seat was at Stanton Saint-
John, four miles east of Oxford, and who
also owned the fortified house of Lagham,
situated at Godstone in Surrey, of which
they possessed half the manor. John de
Saint- John ' of Lagham ' was also sum-
moned to parliament in 1299, and died in
1317, leaving a son and heir, John, aged
40, who died on 8 April 1349, and was
the last of his stock summoned to parlia-
ment.

[Calendars of Patent Rolls of Edward I, 1281-
1292 and 1292-1301 ; RynWs Foedera, Record
edit. vol. i. ; Parl. Writs, i. 819-20 ; Calendarium
Genealogicum ; Historic Documents relating to
Scotland, 1286-1306 (the documents in ii. 158,
181. 296, and 305 are either misdated or refer
to the younger John) ; Rishanger, Flores Histo-
riarum. Knighton, Annals of Worcester and
Osnev(all in Rolls Series) ; Trivet and Heming-
burcrh (both in English Hist. Soc.) ; Guillanme
de Nangis (Soc. de L'Histoire de France) ; Nico-
las's Sies^e of Crirlavercck, pp. 42, 46, 50 (with
short biographies of both father and son, pp.
244-8 and pp. 281-3) ; Wardrobe Accounts of
Edward I, 1787; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 463-5,
539 ; Burrows' s Family of the Brocas of Beau-
repaire.] T. F. T.

ST. JOHN, JOHN (1746-1793), author,
born in 1746, was third son of John, second
viscount St. John, by Anne, daughter of Sir
Robert Furness of Waldershare, Kent. He
was nephew of the first viscount Bolingbroke
and brother of the second. He matriculated
at Trinity College, Oxford, on 13 Dec. 1763,
but did not graduate. Both John and his
brothers Frederic, second viscount Boling-
broke, and Henry (afterwards a general,
but in early life known as the ' baptist ')
were known as young men to George Sel-
wyn. Selwyn spoke well of John's abilities
in 1766, but described ' the personal accom-
plishments of the most refined Macaroni ' as
the limits of his ambition. In 1770 he was
called to the bar from the Middle Temple.
He represented Newport (Isle of Wight) in
the House of Commons from 1773 to 1774,
and again from 1780 to 1784, and in the in-
tervening parliament sat for Eye. From

1775 to 1784 he held the office of surveyor-
general of the land revenues of the crown.
In 1787 he published ' Observations on the
Land Revenue of the Crown,' 4to ; octavo
editions were issued in 1790 and 1792. In
1791 he assailed Paine's 'Rights of Man' in
a vigorous pamphlet, addressed to a whig
friend (< Letter from a Magistrate to Mr.
Will. Rose of Whitehall'). He was also*
the author of ' Mary Queen of Scots,' a
tragedy in five acts, produced at Drury Lane
6n 20 March 1789, and acted nine times.
Mrs. Siddons took the title role and Kemble
the part of Norfolk. Genest thought some
of Norfolk's speeches good, but the rest of
the play dull. The published tragedy reached
a third edition within the year, and was re-
printed in Mrs. Inchbald's ' Modern Theatre 7
(vol. viii.) St. John's other piece, 'The
Island of St. Marguerite,' an opera in two
acts, produced at Drury Lane on 13 Nov.
1789, was successful largely owing to its
allusions to current events, especially the
taking of the Bastille ; some excisions were
made by the censor.

St. John died at his house in Park Street,
Grosvenor Place, on 8 Oct. 1793. There is
a monument to him, with inscription, erected
by his brother, General Henry St. John
(1738-1818), in the church of Lydiard-Tre-
goze, Wiltshire.

[Collins's Peerage ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;
Britton's Beauties of Wilts, iii. 31 ; Gent. Mas?.
1793, ii. 962 ; Biogr. Dramatica, i. 623, ii. 335,
iii. 24 ; Genest's Hist, of the Stage, vi. 535-6r
586; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. ii. 1914;
Haydn's Book of Dignities; Jesse's G. Selwyn
and his Contemporaries, ii. 44, 384-8, &c.]

G. LE G. N.

ST. JOHN, OLIVER, VISCOUNT GRANDI-
SON and BARON TREGOZ (1559-1630), lord
deputy of Ireland, born in 1559, was the
second son of Nicholas St. John (d. 1589)
of Lydiard-Tregoz (or Liddiard Tregoze, as
it is now spelt), Wiltshire, by his wife
Elizabeth (d. 1587), daughter of Sir Richard
Blount of Mapledurham, Oxfordshire. His
mother was distantly related to Charles
Blount, earl of Devonshire [q. v.], and on the
father's side he was descended through a
female line from the Grandisons (see G.E.C.'s
Complete Peerage), and was related to the
St. Johns, barons of Bletsho [see ST. JOHN,
OLIVER, first EARL of BOLINGBROKE]. The
future lord deputy was educated at Ox-
ford, matriculating from Trinity College
on 20 Dec. 1577, and graduating B.A. on
26 June 1578. He adopted the legal pro-
fession, and in 1580 was admitted a stu-
dent of Lincoln's Inn. But about March
1583-4 he killed George Best [q. v.], the

St. John

i49

St. John

navigator, in a duel, and was compelled to
flee the country.

St. John now sought his fortunes as a
soldier abroad, and served with distinction
in Flanders and in France. Before 1591 he
had attained the rank of captain, and in the
autumn of that year commanded Essex's
horse at the siege of Rouen ; ' he served very
valiantly, namely, the first day of the siege
of Rouen, when he had his horse killed in a
charge, which he performed very well ' (Cal.
Hatjield MSS. vi. 570). In 1592 he re-
turned to England, and was elected member
for Cirencester in the parliament summoned
to meet on 19 Feb. 1592-3. In March he
was placed on a commission for the relief of
maimed soldiers and mariners, and made
several speeches during the session (see
D'EwES, Journals, pp. 475, 489) ; but parlia-
ment was dissolved in April, and soon after-
wards Essex recommended St. John to Cecil
as 'a leader of horse fit to be employed.'
He again sought service in the Netherlands,
and was present at the battle of Nieuport
on 2 July 1600.

Meanwhile Tyrone's rebellion necessitated
the presence of experienced soldiers in Ire-
land, and St. John accompanied Mountjoy
thither in February 1601 : he was knighted
by Mountjoy at Dublin on 28 Feb. (COLLINS,
Letters and Memorials, ii. 180), and was
given command of two hundred men. He
took a prominent part in the siege of Kin-
sale in the autumn, repulsing a night attack
of the Spaniards on 2 Dec., when he was
wounded. On 13 Dec. he left the camp to
carry despatches to Elizabeth and inform
her of the state of Ireland (CHAMBERLAIN,
Letters, pp. 130,134). In November 1602
he was back in Ireland commanding twenty-
five horse and 150 foot in Connaught, under
Sir George Carew, and in the same year he
was recommended by Cecil for the office of
vice-president of that province. The ar-
rangement does not seem to have been car-
ried out. From 1604 to 1607 he sat in the
English parliament as member for Ports-
mouth. On 12 Dec. 1605 he was made
master of the ordnance in Ireland with a
salary of 200/. a year, and sworn of the Irish
privy council. Several of his reports on
arms and ammunition in Ireland are pre-
served among the state papers.

From this time St. John was Chichester's
most trusted adviser. Early in 1608 he was
named a commissioner for the plantation of
Ulster. In that capacity he drew up a
scheme for the plantation of the province,
and accompanied Chichester in his progress
through Ulster in 1609. As an ' undertaker '
he had grants of fifteen hundred acres in

Ballymore, co. Armagh, and a thousand
acres in < Keernan.' He advised that no
grants of the lands of the banished earls
should be made, but that they should be let
to natives at a high rent. Early in 1609
Chichester sent him to England, and he drew
up a report of the commissioners' proceed-
ings for Salisbury's benefit. In 1613 he was
elected member of the Irish parliament for
co. Roscommon, and took an important part
in the dispute about the speakership [see
DA VIES, SIR JOHN ; O'BRIEN, BARNABAS].
Speaking from his experience of the English
House of Commons, he urged that the first
business of the house was to elect a speaker,
and that the proper method of voting was
to leave the house and be counted in a lobby.
Everard's supporters, however, refused ; and,
during the absence of their opponents, placed
Everard in the chair, from which he was
forcibly ejected by the majority. St. John
was one of the members sent to lay the
matter before James I. In December 1614
he resigned the mastership of the ordnance,
being highly commended for his conduct in
that office. He was in England during
October 1615, when the Earl of Somerset
was committed to his custody (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1011-18, p. 317).

On 2 July 1616 St. John was appointed
lord deputy of Ireland ; he received the
sword of state on 30 Aug. His appointment
was partly due to his connection with George
Villiers (afterwards Duke of Buckingham),
and his administration was marked by a
vigorous persecution of the recusants. Bacon
spoke of him as ' a man ordained of God to
do great good to that kingdom ' (SPEDDING,
Letters of Bacon, vi. 207). He banished, by
proclamation, all monks and friars educated
abroad, and thought it would be a good thing
if a hundred thousand native Irish could be
sent to enlist in foreign countries. He also
prosecuted the colonisation of Ulster, and
the plantation of co. Longford in 1618 was
followed next year by that of co. Leitrim.
His ' intolerable severity' against the re
cusants created many enemies, and the fact
that he owed his appointment to Villiers
made him unpopular with many of his coun-
cil. Early in 1621 they urged his recall ;
and, though James commended him and pro-
tested against involving him in disgrace, he
was finally commanded to deliver up the
sword of state to Loftus on 18 April 1622.
He left Ireland on 4 May.

St. John still remained in favour at court.
On 28 June 1 622 he was sworn of the English
privy council, on 23 June 1623 he was created
Viscount Grandison of Limerick in the peer-
age of Ireland, on 16 Aug. 1625 he was made

St. John

St. John

lord high, treasurer of Ireland, and on 20 May
1626 was raised to the English peerage as
Baron Tregoz of High worth, Wiltshire. In
1624 he was placed on the council of war, and
served on various other commissions. He
also interested himself in foreign and colo-
nial affairs, frequently corresponding with
his nephew, Sir Thomas Roe [q. v.] In 1627
he bought the manors of Wandsworth and
Battersea, where he had had a house since
1600 (COLLINS, Letters and Memorials, ii.
207). His health failing, he sought the
advice of Sir Theodore Turquet de Mayerne
[q. v.] After a visit to Ireland in 1630
to settle his estates there, he returned to
Battersea, where he died on 30 Dec. in the
same year, being buried there on 12 Jan.
1630-1.

St. John married Joan, daughter and
heiress of John Roydon of Battersea, and
widow of Sir William Holcroft ; she was
buried at Battersea on 10 March 1630-1 : by
her he had no issue. The barony of Tregoz
became extinct. Grandison' smanors, Wands-
worth and Battersea, passed into the same
branch of the family. The viscounty of
Grandison passed, in accordance with the
limitation of the patent, to his grand-nepheAv,
William Villiers, son of Sir Edward Villiers,
brother of the Duke of Buckingham, by his
wife Barbara, younger daughter of Sir John
St. John, Grandison's elder brother. Many
of St. John's letters and reports have been
calendared among the Domestic, Irish, and
Carew papers. His portrait is included
in a rare print of the council of war, pre-
served in the library of the Society of Anti-
quaries.

[Cal. State Papers, Dom., Ireland, China, and
Persia; Cal. Carew MSS. ; Brit. Mus. Addit.
MSS. 19839, 29314 ; Egerton MS. 2126, if. 4, 6;
Stowe MS. 173, f. 260; Cal. Hatfield MSS.;
"Win-wood's Memorials ; Aubrey's Topographical
Collections, ed. Jackson, 1862, pp. 170, 174;
Marshall's Visitation of Wiltshire, ed. 1882, p.
36 ; Lascelles's Liber Munerum Hib. ; Morrin's
Cal. Patent Eolls ; Official Eeturn of Members
of Parl. ; Clark's Keg. Univ. Oxon. n. ii. 79, iii.
75; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Met-
calfe's Book of Knights ; Ellis's Original Letters ;
Letters of Carew to Sir Thomas Eoe, passim ;
Letters of Sir Kobert Cecil to Sir George Carew,
passim, Chamberlain's Letters, pp. 130, 134,
Portescue Papers, pp. 133-4 (these four publ.
by Camden Soc.) ; Gardiner's Hist, of England ;
Stafford's Pacata Hibernia, ed. Standish O'Grady ;
Fynes Moryson's Hist, of Ireland and Itinerary,
passim; Rot he's Analecta Sacra, ed. Moran, 1884,
pp. 210, 212, 215; Coxe's Hibernia Anglieana, ii.
33-7; Lenihan's Hist, of Limerick, pp. 142, &c.;
O'Donoghue's Hist. Memoir of the O'Briens, p.
253 ; Journal of the Cork Hist, and Archseol.

Soe.ii. 47, 59; Dugdale's Baronage; Collins's
Peerage, vi. 65-78; Lodge's Irish Peerage;
Burke's Extinct Peerage; G.E.C.'s Complete
Peerage, s.v. ' Grandison ; ' Manning and Bray's
Surrey, iii. 330 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ii.
373, vii. 27-8.] A. F. P.

ST. JOHN, OLIVER, fourth BARON
ST. JOHN OF BLETSHO and first EAEL OF
BOLINGBROKE (1580 ?-l 646), born about
1580, was son and heir of Oliver St. John,
third baron St. John of Bletsho, by his wife
Dorothy, daughter and heiress of Sir John
Rede of Odington, Gloucestershire. The
St. Johns of Bletsho and the St. Johns of
Lydiard-Tregoz [see ST. JOHN, OLIVER,
VISCOUNT GUANDISON] were both descended
from Sir Oliver St. John, K.B. (d. 1437),
and his wife Margaret Beauchamp, who
afterwards married John Beaufort, second
duke of Somerset, and was grandmother of
Henry VII. The Bletsho family was the
elder branch (see pedigree in G.E.C.'s
Peerage, s.v. ' Boling broke '). Sir -Oliver's
great-great-grandson, Oliver, was created
first baron St. John of Bletsho in 1558 ; was
one of the judges who tried Thomas Howard,
fourth duke of Norfolk [q. v.] in 1572, and
died in 1582 (cf. Notes and Queries, 2nd ser.
v. 150). He was succeeded by his eldest son,
John, second baron, who sat on the trial of
Mary Queen of Scots, and died without male
issue on 23 Oct. 1596. His only daughter,
Anne, married William, eldest son of Charles
Howard, earl of Nottingham [q. v.] The
barony of Bletsho devolved upon his brother,
Oliver St. John, third baron (d. 1618), father
of the subject of this article (cf. SPEEDING,
Letters and Life of Bacon, ii. 283). Oliver
St. John (1598P-1673) [q. v.], the chief
justice, was grandson of Thomas, third son
of the first baron St. John. Distinct from
all the above was Oliver St. John who was
fined 5,000/. by the Star-chamber and con-
demned to lifelong imprisonment for opposi-
tion to benevolences in 1615. He subse-
quently made a full submission, was re-
leased, and had his fine remitted (ib. v.
131-52; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vii.
27-8 ; HOWELL, State Trials, ii. 899 ; Letters
of Carew to Sir Thomas Roe, Camden Soc.
pp. 140-3).

The third baron signalised himself by his
opposition to the benevolence of 1614 (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 225), and
his son identified himself with the popular
party in parliament. He was elected mem-
ber for Bedfordshire in 1601, and again in
1603-4. In 1604 he served on the com-
mittee appointed to discuss the change in the
royal title. On 3 June 1610 he was made
knight of the Bath at the creation of Henry,

St. John i

prince of Wales. In September 1618 he
succeeded his father as fourth Baron St. John
of Bletsho. In the following year he
sumptuously entertained James I at his
house, and in 1620 he took his seat in the
House of Lords (Lords'1 Journals, iii. 3). The
'right hon. Sir Oliver St. John, baron of
Bletsho/ who according to the official
return sat for Bedford in the parliament of
February 1623-4, must mean his eldest son
(see below). On 28 Dec. 1624 he was
created Earl of Bolingbroke (a manor that
had belonged to theBeauchamp family, from
which he was descended). He took his seat
on 22 June 1625. In December 1626 he
refused to contribute to the forced loan
(GARDINER, vi. 190); but in 1638-9 he
contributed towards the expenses of the
Scottish war. Nevertheless on 28 Aug.
1640 he signed the petition of the twelve
peers, attributing the evils of the day to the
absence of parliaments, and urging Charles
to summon one forthwith. He remained
•with the Long parliament in 1642 when
Charles retired to York, and in February
1642-3 was named by the parliament lord
lieutenant of Bedfordshire ; in this capacity he
took an active part in raising the militia and
providing for the safety of the shire. In the
same year he took the covenant, and was
appointed a lay member of the Westminster
assembly. On 10 Nov. he was one of the
commissioners named for the custody of the
great seal. In 1645 he was excused at-
tendance at the House of Lords, and he died
in June or July 1646. He married, in April
1602, Elizabeth, daughter of William Paulet
and granddaughter of Sir George Paulet,
brother of William Paulet, first marquis of
Winchester [q. v.] A portrait of Boling-
broke with his family, by Vandyck, belongs
to the Earl of Morley (see Cat. First Loan
Rrhib. 1866, No. 732).

His eldest son, OLIVER ST. JOHN (1603-
1642), born in 1603, was returned to parlia-
ment as member for Bedfordshire in February
1623-4, being erroneously described as
' Baron St. John of Bletsho.' He was re-
elected in 1625, 1626, and 1628-9, acting
throughout with the popular party. After
his father's elevation to the earldom of
Bolingbroke he was known by the courtesy
title Lord St. John, and at the coronation
of Charles I was made K.B. In 1628 he
visited Eliot in the Tower. According to
Clarendon (Rebellion, bk. vi. § 93), he 'got
himself well beloved by the reputation of
courtesy and civility which he expressed to-
wards all men,' but was of licentious habits,
and was compelled by his pecuniary embar-
rassments to seek license to travel abroad

i St. John

under an assumed name. On 3 Nov. 1639
he was summoned by writ to the House of
Lords on the strength, it is said, of a promise
to support the king. Nevertheless he voted
uniformly with the popular party, and on the
outbreak of the civil war raised a regiment,
in which Cromwell's eldest son, Oliver, served
as cornet. Early in October 1642 he took
possession of Hereford in the parliamentary
interest, fortified the town, and refused ad-
mittance to Charles when he appeared before
it on the 8th (A True Relation of the Pro-
ceedings at Hereford by the Lord St. John,
1642, 4to). He then joined the Earl of
Essex and fought at Edgehill on the 23rd.
According to Clarendon, he fled from the
field, was Avounded, taken captive, and died
next morning. He married, in May 1623,
Arabella, eldest daughter of John Egerton,
first earl of Bridgewater [q. v.], but had no
issue. The earldom of Bolingbroke conse-
quently passed to Oliver St. John (1634?-
1688), eldest son of Paulet St. John
(d. 1638), second son of the first earl. On
the death of Paulet St. John, third earl, un-
married, in 1711, the earldom became ex-
tinct,, while the barony of St. John of
Bletsho passed to Paulet St. Andrew
St. John, a descendant of Rowland, younger
brother of the first earl of Bolingbroke, in
whose family it still remains.

[Cal. State Papers, Dom. passim ; Journals
of the House of Lords, vols. iii. iv. v. and vi.
passim ; Stowe MS. 276, f. 2 ; Off. Ret, Members
of Parl.; Add. MSS. 22115 f. 8; 28852 ff. 30-7,
46 ; Visitation of Huntingdonshire, p. 2, and
Chamberlain's Letters (Camden Soc.) ; Claren-
don's Hist, of the Rebellion ; Masson's Milton,
passim ; Gardiner's Hist, of England and Civil
War ; Forster's Life of Eliot ; Foss's Lives of the
Judges; Wood's A thense Oxon. iii. 134 ; Collins,
Burke, Doyle, and G. E. C.'s Peerages.]

A. F. P.

ST. JOHN, OLIVER (1598 P-1673),
chief justice, born about 1598, was the son
of Oliver St. John of Cayshoe, Bedfordshire
(a grandson of the first Lord St. John of
Bletsho) [see under ST. JOHN, OLIVER, first
EARL OF BOLING BROKE], by Sarah, daughter
of Edward Buckley of Odell in the same
county (WOTTON, Baronetage, iv. 178 ; Foss,
Judges, vi. 475). St. John was admitted a
pensioner of Queens' College, Cambridge, on
16 Aug. 1615, under the tuition of John Pres-
ton (1587-1628) [q. v.] He entered Lincoln's
Inn on 22 April 1619, and was called to the
bar on 22 June 1626 (if), vi. 477 ; NOBLE,
House of Cromwell, ii. 15). Lord Campbell
erroneously identifies him with the Oliver
St. John of Marlborough who was brought
before the Star-chamber in 1615 for a letter

St. John

152

St. John

against benevolences (Lives of the Chief
Justices, i. 450; cf. GARDINER, History of
England, ii. 268). He also erroneously de-
scribes him as member for Bedford county
in 1628, and ' mainly instrumental in carry-
ing the Petition of llight' (CAMPBELL, i. 452).
St. John received employment from Francis
Russell, fourth earl of Bedford [q. v.J, in
his law business, and was sent to the Tower
in November 1629 for communicating to
Bedford Sir Robert Dudley's l Proposition
for his Majesty's service to bridle the imper-
tinence of Parliaments,.' He was threatened
with the rack and brought lief ore the Star-
chamber for circulating a seditious docu-
ment, but the prosecution was dropped and
the offenders pardoned on the occasion of
the birth of Charles II (GARDINER, vii. 139 ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1629-30, pp. 97, 98,
110; Life of Sir Simonds HEwes, ii. 40).
St. John was also associated with the Earl
of Warwick, Lord Saye, John Pym, and
other opposition leaders in the management
of the company for the plantation of the
island of Providence (Cal. State Papers,
Colonial, 1574-1660, p. 123).

Even more important in its influence on
his political career was the connection with
the Cromwell family, resulting from St.
John's marriage, first with a distant relative,
and after her death with a cousin of the
future Protector. Cromwell's close friendship
with the second Mrs. St. John is shown by
the remarkable letter which he addressed to
her in 1638 (CARLYLE, Cromwell, Letter 2).
According to Clarendon, St. John never for-
gave the court his imprisonment in 1629,
and 'contracted an implacable displeasure
against the church purely from the company
he kept' (Rebellion, iii. 32). In 1637 his
papers were seized in consequence of the
suspicion that he had drawn Henry Burton's
answer to the information preferred against
him in the Star-chamber for his attack
against the bishops (BRUCE, Documents re-
lating to William Prynne, pp. 77, 83, Camd.
Soc. 1877). In the same year he acted as
counsel for Lord Saye and John Hampden
in their resistance to the payment of ship-
money. His speech in Hampden's case
gained him an immense reputation, and,
though hitherto he had had little practice in
Westminster Hall, henceforward he was
called ' into all courts and to all causes
where the King's prerogative was most con-
tested ' (CLARENDON, Rebellion, iii. 32 ; RUSH-
WORTH, ii. 481-544). In the Short parlia-
ment of April 1640 St. John represented
Totnes. In August of the same year he
helped Pym to draw up the famous petition
of the twelve peers which led to the calling

of the Long parliament (Camden Society
Miscellany, vol. viii. ' Papers relating to the
Delinquency of Lord Savile/ p. 2). When
the Long parliament met, St. John, who
was again returned for Totnes, became
naturally one of its leaders. He was * in a
firm and entire conjunction ' with Pym and
Hampden, and ' of intimate trust ' with the
Earl of Bedford, being thus one of the half-
dozen opposition politicians who made up
'' the engine which moved all the rest.'
Clarendon describes him as ' a man reserved,
and of a dark and clouded countenance, very
proud, and conversing with very few, and
those men of his own humour and inclina-
tions.' He was 'very seldom known to
smile,' but could not conceal his cheerful-
ness when the king dissolved the Short par-
liament, believing that so moderate a body
of men ' would never have done what was
necessary to be done ' (CLARENDON, ii. 78,
iii. 32). In the Long parliament St. John
opened the attack on ship-money. On 7 Dec.
1640 he presented the report of the committee
appointed by the commons to deal with the
subject, and a month later set forth the case
against that impost to the House of Lords
(Commons' Journals, ii. 46; Mr. St. John's
Speech in the Upper House of Parliament,
7 Jan. 1640-1, concerning Ship-money. 4to,
1640). On 29 Jan. following the king, at
the proposal of the Earl of Bedford, ap-
pointed St. John solicitor-general, ' hoping
that he would have been very useful in the
House of Commons, where his authority
was then great ; at least that he would be
ashamed ever to appear in anything that
might prove prejudicial to the crown ' (CLA-
RENDON, iii. 85).

Office, however, made no change in St.
John's political attitude. He played an im-
portant part in Strafford's trial, promoted
the bill for his attainder, and argued in his
speech to the lords on its behalf that, as
Strafford had endeavoured to destroy the
law, he was not entitled to its protection.
* He that would not have had others to have
law, why should he have any himself? . . .
We give law to hares and deer because they
be beasts of chase. It was never accounted
either cruelty or foul play to knock foxes
and wolves on the head, as they can be found,
because they are beasts of prey ' (ib. iii. 140 :
An Argument of Law concerning the Bill of
Attainder of Thomas, Earl of Strafford, 4to,
1641, p. 72 ; SANFORD, Studies and Illustra-
tions of the Great Rebellion, pp. 341-7).
According to Clarendon, both the Root and
Branch Bill and the Militia Bill were drawn
by St. John (Rebellion^ iii. 156, 245). He
was also a member of the committee ap-

St. John

St. John

pointed by the commons to sit during the recess
in the summer of 1641, and on 26 Oct. 1641 de-
livered a speech in support of the exclusion of
the bishops from votes in parliament ( Old Par-
liamentary History, x. 14). The king, find-
ing he ' did disserve him notoriously,' pro-
posed to appoint Hyde solicitor-general in
his place, but Hyde refused, and it was not
till 30 Oct. 1643 that Sir Thomas Gardiner
superseded St. John (CLARENDON, Rebellion,
iv. 126, viii. 213 ; Foss, vi. 480). When the
king summoned St. John to follow him to
York, the House of Commons refused him
leave to go (Commons' Journals, ii. 600).
They passed an ordinance enabling him to
perform all the duties of the attorney-gene-
ral, who had joined the king (28 May 1644),
and also appointed him one of the six com-
missioners charged with the custody of the
new great seal (10 Nov. 1643), which office
he continued to hold till 30 Oct. 1646 (Hus-
BAND, Ordinances, 1646, folio, pp. 385, 499).

During the civil war St. John came gra-
dually to be regarded as one of the leaders
of the independents. He delayed taking the
Solemn League and Covenant as long as he
could safely do so (Memoirs of the Verney
Family, ii. 166). From the close of 1643 he
and Vane were the heads of the war party in
the lower house. Robert Baillie terms him
'Mr. Pym's successor' (Letters, ii. 133). In
January 1644 he discovered and revealed
Brook's plot for inducing the city to declare
for peace (A Cunning Plot to divide and destroy
the Parliament and the City of London, 4to,
1643). The original institution of the com-
mittee of both kingdoms, of which he was from
the first a member (16 Feb. 1644), and the de-
vice by which the opposition of the lords to its
renewal was frustrated were the work of St.
John and Vane (GARDINER, Great Civil War,
i. 304, 343 ; BAILLIE, ii. 141). St. John, who
was an active member of the Westminster
assembly, was at first regarded by the Scots as
one of their strongest friends ; but his share in
passing the toleration order of 13 Sept. 1644
produced loud complaints from the presby-
terians (ib. ii. 117, 145, 230, 235-7). In the
later period of the Westminster assembly he
was one of the 'Erastian lawyers' who ob-
structed the establishment of the presby terian
system by their insistence on the rights of
the state.

St. John was one of the commissioners
appointed to treat for a peace at Uxbridge
in January 1645, but took little part in the
debates (GARDINER, Great Civil War, ii.
121). He supported the self-denying ordi-
nance, and helped to procure the exemption
of Cromwell from its operation (HoLLES,
Memoirs, ed. Maseres, pp. 209-14 ; CLA-

RENDON, Rebellion, viii. 261). A letter which
St. John wrote to Cromwell in February
1646, about the lands conferred by parlia-
ment upon the latter, supplies a further proof
\ of the political agreement which then existed
between the two (Thurloe Papers, i. 75). In
i 1647, during the quarrel between the army
! and the parliament, St. John adhered to the
j army, though remaining rather in the back-
ground while the struggle lasted. He signed
• the engagement of 4 Aug. 1647, to support
j Fairfax against the city, and was a member
j of the committee appointed after the army's
victory to examine into the late riots (RUSH-
WORTH, vii. 755; WALKER, History of Inde-
pendency, i. 51, ed. 1661 ; Clarke Papers, i.
135, 158, 219, 231). St. John doubtless con-
curred in the vote for no further addresses
to Charles I, although during the months
which followed he, like Cromwell, made an
attempt to open negotiations with the Prince
of Wales, and even discussed the desirability
of fresh overtures to the king (GARDINER,
iii. 57 ; Hamilton Papers, Camden Society,
i. 148, 174). Thus from 1644 to the begin-
ning of 1648 he continually acted in har-
mony with Cromwell, and Holies gave
voice to the general opinion, when in Fe-
bruary 1648 he dedicated his memorial to
' the unparalleled couple ' as being ' the two
grand designers of the ruin of three king-
doms.' The enthusiastic letter which Crom-
well addressed to St. John after his victory
at Preston shows how complete his confidence
in his associate was (CARLYLE, Cromwell,
Letter 67). Towards the end of 1648, how-
ever, St. John's policy began to diverge from
Cromwell's. On 12 Oct. 1648 the commons
appointed him chief justice of the com-
mon pleas, and on 22 Nov. following he was
sworn in. He therefore abstained, in accord-
ance with the usual custom, from attending
parliament, took no part in the proceedings
which brought Charles I to the block, and,
though appointed one of the commissioners
for the trial of the king, refused to act (Foss,
vi.481). In the vindication which he printed
at the Restoration St. John protested that
he had nothing to do with the king's death,
Pride's Purge, or the establishment of the
Commonwealth (The Case of Oliver St.
John, 1660, 4to, pp. 5, 12 ; Thurloe Papers,
vii. 914). His dissatisfaction was shown by
the fact that, though a member of the council
of state, he attended sixteen only out of 319
meetings during his first year of office. During
the second year he attended forty-nine meet-
ings. In June 1650, when Fairfax resigned
command rather than invade Scotland, St.
John was one of the committee appointed
by parliament to satisfy him of the justice of

St. John

154

St. John

the intended invasion (WHITELOCKE, Memo-
rials, iii. 207, ed. 1853). The letter in which
he congratulated Cromwell on the victory |
of Dunbar marks his complete reconciliation |
with the policy of the republic, and is also
the fullest exposition of his religious views
which has survived (NiCKOLLS, Original Let-
ters addressed to Cromwell, 1743, fol., p. 24).
On 14 Feb. 1651 the parliament selected St.
John (with Mr Walter Strickland for his col-
league) to negotiate a close alliance between
the United Provinces and England. Their
instructions directed them to propose not
only ' a confederacy perpetual,' but, if that
were accepted, ' a further and more intrin-
secal union ' between the two nations. Great
hopes were built upon the embassy. Marvell
addressed St. John in a copy of Latin verses,
dwelling upon the significance of his name
and his mission, while a suite of nearly 250
persons showed the desire of the English
government to enhance the prestige of its
negotiators and secure their safety (MARVELL,
Works, ed. Grosart, i. 413). St. John arrived
at the Hague on 17 March, but three months
of negotiating ended in failure. The servants
of the ambassador were assaulted in the streets
by exiled cavaliers, and the lives of their
masters were threatened. The proposed league
failed because the Dutch refused to expel the
English royalists from their dominions, or to
make the princess of Orange answerable for
their intrigues against the English common-
wealth. The political union of the two re-
publics was in consequence never actually
proposed. On 20 June St. John left Hol-
land, haughtily telling the Dutch commis-
sioners that they would repent of having
rejected his offers (GARDINER, Commonwealth
and Protectorate, i. 357-65; GEDDES, John
fie Witt, i. 157 : Report on the Duke of Port-
land's MSS. i. 557, 605 ; THFRLOE, i. 174-
195 ; GREY, Examination ofNeal's Puritans,
iv. App. li. ; Rawlinson MS. C. 366, Bodleian
Library). He had shown no great skill as
a diplomatist, but he was full of wrath at
his failure, and contemporaries asserted that
the passing of the Navigation Act was largely
due to his resentment (LuDLOW, Memoirs,
i. 267, ed. 1894; CLARENDON, Rebellion, xiii.
155, 169). .

On 27 June 1651 parliament rescinded the
vote of October 1649, which relieved judges
from their attendance in the house while
they executed their offices. This enabled St.
John to take his seat again without the ne-
cessity of expressing his dissatisfaction with
the treaty of Newport, which was exacted
from other members of the house ( Case of
Oliver St. John, p. 11). On 2 July 1651 he
gave an account of his embassy to parliament.

On 6 Sept. he was sent with three other
members to congratulate Cromwell on his
victory at Worcester (Commons' Journals, vi.
593, 595, vii. 13). Two months later the com-
mittee for the reformation of the universities
appointed St. John chancellor of the uni-
versity of Cambridge in place of the Earl of
Manchester (27 Nov. 1651 ; BAKER, History
of St. John's College, i. 230). As chancellor,
however, he interfered very little in the
government of the university (THTJRLOE, vii.
574, 582). St. John was also chosen by par-
liament as one of the eight commissioners to
be sent to Scotland in order to settle the
civil government of that country, and to
prepare the way for an incorporating union,
with England (23 Oct. 1651). He arrived
in Scotland in January 1652, and returned
to England in the following May, having suc-
cessfully achieved the purpose of his mission
(Commons' Journals, vii. 30: Scotland and
the Commonwealth, Scottish History Society,
1895, pp. xxiii, 32, 40, 42).

St. John's attitude during the events which
led to the elevation of Cromwell to the pro-
tectorate is somewhat difficult to define. At
the Restoration it was alleged ' that he was
the dark lantern and privy counsellor in
setting up and managing affairs in the late
Protector's time,' a charge which he strenu-
ously denied (Case of Oliver St. John, p. 5).
He certainly desired to see the Long parlia-
ment dissolved, and on 14 Nov. 1651 he was
teller with Cromwell for the motion re-
solving that a date for the dissolution should
be fixed (Commons' Journals, vii. 36 ; cf.
WHITELOCKE, Memorials, ed. 1853, iii. 4).
In the conference on the settlement of the
government which took place on 10 Dec.
1651, St. John declared ' that the govern-
ment of this nation, without something of
monarchical power, will be very difficult to
be so settled as not to shake the foundation
of our laws and the liberties of the people '
(ib. ii. 373). After Cromwell had turned out
the Rump he wished, according to Ludlow,
to persuade St. John and others to draw up
a new constitution, but there is no evidence
that St. John had any part in drawing up
the instrument of government (LUDLOW,
Memoirs, i. 358). He did not sit either
in the council of state set up by the officers
in April 1653, or in the Little parliament.
He says himself: 'In October I fell sick so
dangerously, that from that time untill the
end of May [1654] my friends expected death/
Of his conduct during the protectorate he
adds : ' He named me one of the council, and
summoned me one of the council, and sum-
moned me to sit in that which was called
the other House. I never w^ould come to his

St. John

'55

St. John

council, or sit in the other House. He made
me one of the commissioners of the treasury.
I never intermeddled, or received salary,
either as a councillor or commissioner ; I, nor
any of my relations, never had one penny
advantage by him, or by his means, directly
or indirectly, save the continuance of my
place as a judge. And in the pretended par-
liament of 1656, when the petition and advice
was made, my relations then that were of
the house forbore to sit all that Parliament,
few others absenting themselves. As soon
as the term was ended, I ever went down
into the country and came not up until the
beginning of the term following ; seldom saw
him save before or after the term to take
leave, but followed my calling' (Case, p. 6).
St. John's own account is confirmed by other
evidence. The domestic state papers show
that he was appointed a commissioner of the
treasury ("2 Aug. 1654), but contain no record
of his acting in that capacity. He was named
a member of the committee for the advance-
ment of trade (12 July 1655), and of that
selected to discuss the readmission of the
Jews into England (15 Nov. 1655). He was
present at one of the discussions of the latter
( Cromwelliana, p. 154). St. John's name
appears in the account of the discussions of
the committee employed by the parliament
of 1656 to persuade Cromwell to accept the
crown (Old Parliamentary History, xxi. 69,
70). But this appears to be the result of a
confusion between Chief-justice Glyn and
Chief-justice St. John ; for the journals show
that St. John was not a member of the com-
mittee ( Commons' Journals,vi'i. 521 ; cf. Trea-
son's Masterpiece, 8vo, 1680, pp. 6, 7). Thurloe,
who was popularly supposed to be the medium
of communication between St. John and
Cromwell, describes him as opposed to Crom-
well's elevation to the protectorate, and a
severe critic of the instrument of govern-
ment. ' As he had nothing to do with the
setting up this government, so neither was
there, so far as I know or have heard, any
communication of counsels between Oliver
and him, mediately or immediately, touch-
ing the management of any part of the public
affairs, my lord St. John always refusing to
meddle in anything but what concerned his
place as judge, and in that he refused to
proceed upon any of the laws made under
that government, for which he was com-
plained of to the council, and it was imputed
to his example that the judges refused to act
upon the last high court of justice. Nor was
lie to my knowledge advised with in the Peti-
tion and Advice. The truth is that my lord
St. John was so far from being a confidant,
that some who loved and valued him had

something to do to preserve him under that

government' (THURLOE, vii. 914). In one

important case St. John gave judgment

| against the government, and summed up

! strongly against the arbitrary methods by

j which freedom of election was destroyed

| (LUDLOW, Memoirs,u.3~); Commons' Journals,

vi. 598).

St. John was not in London when Crom-
well died, and seems to have had nothing to
do with the elevation of Richard to the pro-
tectorate, though in a letter written on 3 Sept.
1658 he expressed his devotion to the Pro-
tector and his family, and his willingness to
take part in any consultations on the state
of public affairs (Case, p. 7 ; THURLOE, vii.
370). lie was not a member of Richard's
council, and continued to confine himself to
his judicial duties. Nevertheless royalist
I agents continued to assert that he and Wil-
| liam Pierrepoint were, in conjunction with
Thurloe, the new Protector's secret advisers,
but no direct evidence of the fact exists (Cla-
rendon State Papers, iii. 423, 435, 441).
When Richard was overthrown and the Long
parliament was restored, St. John came to
the front once more, and was elected a member
of the council of state (16 May 1659). The
parliament employed him to extract a formal
| abdication from Richard Cromwell (Commons'
| Journals, vii. 664). According to Ludlow, he
contrived to insert a clause in the parlia-
mentary act of indemnity securing himself
fiom the liability of refunding money for
places which he had sold under the late
government (Memoirs, ii. 97). At the same
time, having no great confidence in the sta-
bility of the republic, he endeavoured to raise
money by selling some of his lands, so as to
be prepared for a turn of fortune (Clarendon
State Papers, iii. 528). When the army
again turned out the parliament, and threa-
I tened a rough and ready reformation of the
law, St. John treated with the officers on
i behalf of the lawyers in order to prevent it
(LUDLOW, ii. 161). On the second restora-
tion of the parliament St. John was again
elected one of the council of state (31 Dec.
1659 ), but forbore to sit in that body, from
unwillingness to take the oath abjuring the
Stuarts, and opposed the act for imposing1
such an engagement on members of parlia-
ment (Case, p. 12 ; but see LUDLOW, ii. 204).
On 17 Feb. 1660 he took part in a conference
regarding the readmission of the secluded
members, which his election to the new
council of state on 23 Feb. shows that he
promoted (LUDLOW, ii. 228 ; KENNET, Regi-
ster, p. 61). Pepys heard on good authority
that l my Lord St. John is for a free Parlia-
ment, and that he is very great with Monk'

St. John

156

St. John

{Diary, 7 Feb. 1660), a statement which
confirms St. John's own account of his en-
deavours for that object (Case, p. 13). To
the last moment before the Restoration the
Royalists suspected him of intrigues to im-
pose conditions upon the king, or to restore
Richard Cromwell (Clarendon State Papers,
iii. 661, 086, 710, 729, 749).

After the Restoration St. John's conduct
during the earlier part of the struggle, and
the high offices he had held under the re-
public and protectorate, led him to fear the
worst. To counteract the rumours as to his
part in the king's death, and his intimate re-
lations with Oliver and Richard Cromwell,
he printed his ' Case,' which was backed by
a letter testifying its truth from Thurloe to
the speaker of the Convention parliament
(THURLOE, vii. 914). The statements it
makes are substantially correct, though it
naturally omits many facts which might
have told against the writer, and makes no
mention of his earlier political career. It
was so far effective that while the commons
had excluded him from the act of indemnity
for some penalty, not extending to life, to be
hereafter determined (13 June), the lords
were content with his perpetual incapacita-
tion from office (2 Aug. 1660 ; Commons'
Journals, viii. 63; Lords' Journals, xi. 115).
St. John's recent co-operation with Monck
doubtless secured him the good offices of the
latter. Charles II is said to have expressed
regret at his escape (LUDLOW, Memoirs, ii.
290).

During the earlier part of the reign of
Charles II, St. John lived in retirement at
Longthorpe in Northamptonshire, where he
had built a house which, it is said, Clarendon
attempted to extort from him as the price of
his safety (NOBLE, ii. 21). About November
1662 he left England and took ship for Havre,
whence he made his way first to Basle, and
afterwards to Augsburg (LUDLOW, Memoirs,
ed. 1894, ii. 419, 493). On 10 July 1667 the
English government ordered his return, but
he appears to have remained abroad till his
death, which took place on 31 Dec. 1673
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2 p. 567,
1663-4 p. 144, 1667 p. 282 ; NOBLE, ii. 23),

St. John's character has been painted in
the blackest colours by Clarendon and Holies.
The latter describes him as one ' who has as
much of the blood of this kingdom to answer
for, and has dipped as deep in all cunning
pernicious counsels, as any one man alive.'
He dwells on his fierceness and cruelty, ' his
composition being, as it seems, like that
monster emperor's, " lutum sanguine macera-
tum." ' Both Holies and Clarendon attribute
to him far-reaching ambition, and Holies and

other contemporary opponents describe him
as avaricious and greatly enriched by his
different public employments. He ' got infi-
nitely,' adds Holies, ' by the pardons upon
compositions, which was a device only to fill
his pockets' (Memoirs, ed. Maseres, pp. 209,
267). In his apology St. John confines him-
self to refuting the rumours about the profit-
able nature of his embassy to the United Pro-
vinces : ' all the reward of that embassy was,
that whereas the minster of Peterborough,
being an ancient and goodly fabric, was pro-
pounded to be sold and demolished, I begged
it to be granted to the citizens of Peter-
borough, who at that present and ever since
have accordingly made use of it' (Case, p. 9 ;
cf. KENNET, Register, p. 202). St. John was
concerned in the completion of the Bedford
Level, and drew up the act under which that
undertaking was managed. His connection
with the work is commemorated in the name
of ' St. John's Eau' (WELLS, Bedford Level,
i. 199; Foss, vi. 489; cf. THURLOE, v. 383,
475).

St. John married three times : first, Jo-
hanna, daughter of Sir James Altham of
Marks Hall, Latton, Essex, and of Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Francis Barrington. Eliza-
beth Barrington's mother was Joan, daugh-
ter of Sir Henry Cromwell of Hinchinbroke,
aunt both to the Protector Cromwell and to
John Hampden (Foss, Judf/es of England,
vi. 476). By his first wife St. John had four
children : (1) Francis, member for Peter-
borough in the parliaments of 1656 and
1659; (2) William (cf. THURLOE, iv. 250);
(3) Johanna, married Sir Walter St. John,
bart., of Lydiard-Tregoz,Wiltshire (the son of
this marriage was Henry St. John, created in
1716 Baron St. John of Battersea, who was
father of Henry St. John, viscount Boling-
broke) [q. v.] ; (4) Catherine, married Henry
St. John, younger brother of Sir Walter
St. John, mentioned above (cf. NICKOLLS,
Letters addressed to Cromwell, p. 48 ; NOBLE,
House of Cromwell, ii. 24-9). St. John's
second wife, whom he married on 21 Jan.
1638, was Elizabeth, daughter of Henry
Cromwell of Upwood, the Protector's uncle
(Foss, vi. 478). By her he had two chil-
dren: (1) Oliver, married Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of William Hammond (CHESTER, Lon-
don Marriage Licenses, 1176); (2) Elizabeth,
married, on 26 Feb. 1655-6, John Bernard
of Huntingdon (CAMPBELL, Lives of the
Chief Justices, i. 477 ; NOBLE, ii. 29). St.
John's third wife (married 1 Oct. 1645)
was Elizabeth, daughter of Daniel Oxen-
bridge, M.D., of Daventry, and sister of
John Oxenbridge, the nonconformist divine
I [q. v.] She was widow of Caleb Cockcroft

St. John

157

St. John

of London, merchant, outlived St. John, and
took for her third husband Sir Humphrey
Sydenham of Cholworthy, Somerset (Foss,
vi. 489 ; LE NEVE, Knights, p. 292 ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 454).

[An account of St. John is given by Wood,
Fasti Oxonienses, ed. Bliss. Noble, in his Pro-
tectoral House of Cromwell, ed. 1787, ii. 15,
gives a life of St. John, quoting a manuscript
vindication given by his son, and adding much
information about his descendants. Lives are
also contained in Lord Campbell's Lives of the
Chief Justices of England, 1849, i. 447-78, and
loss's Judges of England, 1857, vi. 475-92.]

C. H. F.

ST. JOHN, SIB OLI VERBEAUCHAMP
COVENTRY (1837-1891), officiating agent
to the governor-general of India in Balu-
chistan, eldest son of Captain Oliver St. John,
Madras army, and of his wife Helen, daugh-
ter of John Young, esq., and widow of Henry
Anson Nutt, was born at Springfield House,
Ryde, Isle of Wight, on 21 March 1837. He
was great-grandson of the tenth baron St.
John of Bletsho [see under ST. JOHN, OLIVEE,
EARL OF BOLINGBROKE]. He was educated
at Norwich grammar school, and at the East
India Company's military college at Addis-
combe, where he took many prizes, and re-
ceived a commission as second lieutenant in
the Bengal engineers on 12 Dec. 1856. He

1868), received the thanks of the government
of India and the war medal, and was recom-
mended for a brevet majority on attaining
the rank of captain. On his return home
in 1868 he was employed to report on the
military telegraphs of France, Prussia, and
Russia. St. John was promoted to be cap-
tain on 10 Nov. 1869, and returned to Persia
in 1870, with the local rank of major. Sir
Frederick Goldsmid, on being appointed in
1872 arbitrator in thePerso- Afghan boundary
dispute, applied for St. John's services, but
he could not be spared from his telegraph
duties in Persia.

In October 1871 he went to Baluchistan
as boundary commissioner of the Perso-Kalat
frontier. Having completed the survey of
the boundary he returned to England, and
during his furlough was employed on special
duty at the India office in 1873 and 1874
in compiling maps of Persia and Persian
Baluchistan. These maps were based on
longitudes of the principal Persian telegraph
stations, fixed in co-operation with General
J. T. Walker of the Indian trigonometrical
survey, Captain William Henry Pierson
[q. v.], royal engineers, and Lieutenant Stiffe
of

the Indian navy, by whom time-signals
were exchanged between Greenwich and
Karachi on the one hand, and stations in
Persia on the other. A result of the Perso-

went to Chatham for the usual course of i Kalat survey was St. John's ( Narrative of a
professional instruction, was promoted to be i Journey through Baluchistan and Southern
first lieutenant on 27 Aug. 1858, and in the Persia, 'published in vol. i. of 'Eastern Persia'
following year went to India, where he was

employed in the public works department in
the North- West Provinces and Oudh for the
next four years.

In October 1863 he joined the expedition
to Persia, under Lieutenant-colonel Patrick
Stewart, royal engineers, to establish tele-
graphic communication from India through
Persia and Asia Minor to the Bosphorus.
His duties lay in the Persian section. He
landed at Bushahr in January 1864, and took
charge of the fifth and last telegraph division,
the most difficult and important of all. From
December 1865 to June 1866 he had charge of
the directors' office during Stewart's absence,
and from June 1866 to January 1867 his own
immediate superintendence embraced the line
from Tehran to Bushahr.

In May 1867 St. John returned to Eng-
land, and joined the expedition to Abyssinia
under Sir Robert Cornelis (afterwards Lord)
Napier [q. v.], as director of the field tele-
graph and army signalling department of the
Abyssinian field force. He laid the telegraph
line, under great difficulties, for some two
hundred miles from the coast ; was mentioned
in despatches (London Gazette, 30 June

(1876).

In January 1875 St. John was appointed
principal of the Mayo College, Ajmir. He
was promoted to be regimental major on
29 Aug. 1876. In August 1878 he was at-
tached to Sir Neville Chamberlain's mission
to Kabul, which came to nothing in conse-
quence of the amir's refusal to admit it to
the Khaibar. In November he was attached
as chief political officer to the staff of Sir
Donald Stewart, who commanded the Kan-
dahar field force, which entered Afghanistan
by the Bolan pass and occupied Kandahar.
On 10 Jan. 1879 an attempt was made to
assassinate St. John in the streets of Kan-
dahar, but the shot missed him, and the
assassin was apprehended. On 29 July he
was made a companion of the order of the
Star of India. On 26 Dec. some mounted
Ghazis ran amuck through the camp at Kan-
dahar, when Major Tytler was wounded, and
St. John had another narrow escape. During
the occupation of Kandahar he found time
to contribute a valuable paper on Persia to
the ' Journal of the Royal United Service In-
stitution of India/ for which he was awarded
the gold medal of the institution for 1879.

St. John

158

St. John

He was made a companion of the Star of
India on 29 July 1879, and was promoted
brevet lieutenant-colonel on 4 Feb. 1880.
On visiting Calcutta early in 1880 to confer
with the viceroy on Afghan affairs, he was
appointed political agent for Southern Af-
ghanistan. He returned to Kandahar in
April, and, on the departure shortly after of
Sir Donald Stewart with a field force for
Ghazni and Kabul, entered on his new ap-
pointment.

In July 1880 a force under Brigadier-
general Burrows was sent from Kandahar
to support the Wali Shir Ali Khan, governor
of the province of Kandahar, against the
advance of Ayub Khan on Kandahar. St.
John, with Brigadier-general Nuttall and
the advanced column, arrived at Girishk on
10 July, Burrows with the main body coming
up the following day. The wali was en-
camped on the opposite side of the Halmand
river. Disaffection having shown itself in
the wali's army, it was arranged by St. John's
advice to bring it over the river, and to dis-
arm the disaffected troops on the 14th ; but
before this could be done they had absconded,
carrying with them their arms, and also a
battery of guns and ammunition. St. John
took part in the pursuit and action of the
Halmand, which resulted in the capture of
the guns. Bv his advice Burrows then fell
back on Kushk-i-Nakhud. St. John was
present at the battle of Maiwand on 27 July,
and reached Kandahar with Burrows and
the remnant of the force on the following
day, having lost three out of his escort of
five and had a horse shot under him.

St. John was in Kandahar during the in-
vestment, took part in the sortie of 16 Aug.,
and, on its relief by Sir Frederick (now Lord)
Roberts, was present at the battle of Kan-
dahar on 1 Sept. 1880. The governor-general
of India in council, in a minute dated 15 Jan. j
1881 to the secretary of state for India on the
services of officers in the Afghan campaign,
mentioned the conspicuous ability, zeal, and
energy shown by St. John throughout, and
recommended their recognition. St. John was
mentioned in despatches (London Gazette,
3 Dec. 1880), and received the medal with
clasp. On the evacuation of Kandahar he
was appointed officiating agent to the go-
vernor-general for Baluchistan, in succession
to Sir Robert Sandeman [q. v.], and moved
toQuetta in April 1881. On 23 May 1882 he
was made K.C.S.I.

St. John went to Kashmir on special duty,
and as resident in January 1883. He was
promoted to be brevet colonel on 4 Feb. 1884,
and in April went temporarily to Haidarabad
as acting resident, returning to Kashmir in

August. On 7 March 1886 he was promoted
to be regimental lieutenant-colonel, and in
May he returned to Quetta as officiating agent
to the governor-general for Baluchistan. In
December 1887 he was appointed resident at
Baroda, and in January 1889 resident and
chief commissioner at Maisur andKurg. In
May 1891 he left perhaps the pleasantest
billet in India to again temporarily officiate
as governor-general's agent for Baluchistan,
an appointment which gave a better field for
his active mind and his keen interest in the
frontier question. A fortnight after his arrival
at Quetta he died there of pneumonia, follow-
ing influenza, on 3 June 1891. His remains
were buried in the new cemetery at Quetta,
with military honours, on 5 June.

To soldierly qualities in the field St. John
added the courage and skill of the oriental
sportsman, and the tastes and capabilities of
the naturalist and scientific traveller. Mr.
W. T. Blanford, in his introduction to the
1 Zoology of Persia' (1876), acknowledges the
value of contributions made to his collections
by St. John, whom he accompanied in his
journey from Gwadar to Teheran in 1872.
St. John was a fellow of the Royal Geogra-
phical and the Zoological Societies, and he
sent the latter many animals, among them
a two-humped Bactrian camel, which Ayub
Khan left behind him in Kandahar. He
made collections of birds and reptiles for
various museums. When travelling in Persia
he used to lodge in the black tents or houses
of the natives, and his memory still lingers
among them.

St. John made many contributions to news-
papers and journals ;' among them may be
mentioned a paper in the ' Royal Geographical
Society Proceedings' in 1868 ' On the Eleva-
tion of the Country between Bushire and
Teheran.' There is an oil portrait of him in
the residency at Quetta, of which his widow
possesses a copy. He married, on 23 Sept.
1869, Jannette, fourth daughter of James
Ormond, esq., of Abingdon, Berkshire. She
survives him, with three children : Henry
Beauchamp, born in 1874, lieutenant 14th
Sikhs; Olive Helen, born in 1870; and
Muriel, born in 1873.

[India Office Records; Royal Engineers' Re-
cords ; Despatches ; Blue Books ; Royal En-
gineers' Journal, 1879, 1880, and 1881 ; Proc.
of the Royal Geographical Soc. July 1891 ;
London Times, 5 June 1891; Goldsmid's Tele-
graph and Travel, 1874 ; private sources.]

R. H. V.

ST. JOHN, PERCY BOLIXGBROKE

(1821-1889), journalist, the eldest son of
James Augustus St. John [q. v.], was born in
Camden Town in 1821 . He accompanied his

St. Lawrence

St. Lawrence

father on some of his travels, particularly to
Madrid, when the latter was searching for
materials for his < Life of Sir Walter Raleigh,'
and he also travelled in America. lie began
to write tales when a lad, and translated
about thirty of Gustave Aimard's Indian tales
into English. His translations appeared be-
tween 1876 and 1879. In 1846 he edited
the ' Mirror of Literature,' and in 1861 the
* London Herald.' As correspondent to vari-
ous newspapers, his miscellaneous contribu-
tions to the press were numerous, but of no
special note ; and he was also a frequent con-
tributor of papers to * Chambers's Journal '
and other magazines. He died in London
on 15 March 1889.

St. John's original works were : 1. t Young
Naturalist's Book of Birds,' London, 1838.

2. ' Trapper's Bride; and Indian Tales,' Lon-
don, 1845 ; several subsequent editions.

3. l Paul Peabody,' London, 1853 (incom-
plete) ; another edit. London, 1865. 4. ' Our
Holiday : a Week in Paris,' London, 1854.
5. < Lobster Salad ' (collaborated with Ed-
ward Copping), London, 1855. 6. ' Qua-
droona, or the Slave Mother,' London, 1861.
7. ' The Red Queen,' London, 1863. 8. < Snow
Ship ' (adventures of Canadian emigrants),
London, 1867 ; various editions subsequently.

9. ' The Young Buccaneer,' London, 1873.

10. ' The North Pole ' (a narrative of Arctic
explorations), London, 1875. 11. 'Polar
Crusoes,' London, 1876. 12. 'The Sailor
Crusoe/ London, 1876.

[Literary World, March 1889 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] J. K. M.

ST. LAWRENCE, Sm CHRISTO-
PHER, twentieth or more properly eighth,
BARON HOWTH (d. 1589), commonly called
the ' Blind Earl,' was the third son of Sir
Christopher, seventeenth baron Howth, and
younger brother of Edward and Sir Richard,
eighteenth and nineteenth barons respec-
tively. His grandfather was Nicholas St.
Lawrence, sixteenth baron Howth [q. v.]
On the death of Sir Richard in 1558 he
succeeded to the family estates ; but the
title of baron was not confirmed to him and
his heirs male by Elizabeth until 1561 (Cal.
Carew MSS. i. 311). He appears to have
sat in the first parliament of Elizabeth's
reign, and he and Lord Slane were instru-
mental in inducing Shane O'Neill to repair
to England. He himself paid a visit thither
in December 1562 with letters of credit to
the privy council, and returned to Ireland
on 28 Feb. 1563. In 1565 he signed a me-
morial to the queen commending the go-
vernment of Sir Nicholas Arnold, and he
was knighted by Sir Henry Sidney at Dro-

gheda on 9 Feb. 1569 in acknowledgment
of the assistance he had rendered the deputy
against Shane O'Neill (ib. ii. 148). Subse-
quently, however, he gave great offence by
the part he played in the agitation of the
Pale against cess in 1577-8 [see under NU-
GENT, SIR CHRISTOPHER, fourteenth BARON
DELVIN], In his examination before the
council he justified his conduct by declaring
that, ' having read the chronicles and laws/
he was convinced that the imposition was
unconstitutional. But after five months'
confinement in the castle he consented to
admit that he had no intention ' to gainsay
any part of the queen's prerogative,' and
acknowledged ( that, in times of necessity,
the queen may lay charge upon her subjects
here as fully as in England;' whereupon,
having been sharply reprimanded for his
undutiful behaviour, he was set at liberty
(ib. ii. 133). The question was, however,
revived in 1586, and it was mainly in conse-
quence of the opposition offered by him and
Lords Slane and Louth that an attempt of
Sir John Perrot [q. v.] to induce parliament
to consent to a composition for cess was de-
feated. He was induced to confess his fault,
and seems to have become reconciled to
Perrot, to whom he sent, shortly before his
death, an ' intermute gossawk.' He died
at Howth on 24 Oct. 1589, and was buried
in the south aisle of the abbey. Over him
is a monument in high relief, with the effigies,
it is said, of him and his first wife, Eliza-
beth, daughter of Sir John Plunket of Beau-
lieu, co. Louth, though, as the inscription is
now entirely obliterated, it is questionable
whether they do not represent some earlier
members of the family, conjecturally Chris-
topher, thirteenth baron, and his wife (LEWIS,
Topogr. Diet. s.v. ' Howth ; ' Journal of the
Royal Society of Antiquaries, Irel. iii. 449).
By his first wife St. Lawrence had Nicho-
las, his successor [see below], Thomas, and
Leonard ( LODGE ; or, according to the pedi-
gree in Harl. MS. 1425, f. 104, Richard,
who married a daughter of Francis Corby of
Queen's County, and Lionel, who married
Ann Eustace), and three daughters, viz. Jane
(d. 1577) ; Mary, who married Sir Patrick
Barnwell of Turvey, and (?) Margaret. His
second wife, by whom he had no issue, was
Cecilia, second daughter of Henry Cusack,
alderman of Dublin, who remarried, first,
John Barnwell of Monctown, co. Meath,
and, secondly, John Finglas of Westpals-
town.

The well-known ' Book of Howth ' (pub-
lished by the master of the rolls), a compila-
tion of considerable historical value, bears
evidence of having belonged to him, and he

St. Lawrence

1 60

St. Lawrence

may possibly have been the author of some
of the concluding entries.

SIR NICHOLAS ST. LAWRENCE, twenty-
first or ninth BARON HOWTH (1550P-1607),
his eldest son and heir, born about 1550,
was knighted by Sir William Fitzwilliam in
1588 ; but he incurred some suspicion as a
discontented person by the eagerness with
which, two years later, he joined the Nugents
in attacking Sir Robert Dillon, chief justice
of the common pleas, for maladministration
(Col. State Papers, Ireland, Eliz. v. 98). He
had the honour of entertaining the lord
deputy, Sir William Russell [q. v.], for one
night on his arrival in Ireland on 31 July
159-4, and subsequently, in May 1595, at-
tended him on an expedition against Fiagh
MacHugh O'Byrne [q. v.], the outlaw of the
Wicklow glens ; and for his services on that
occasion the deputy thought he deserved
' some few words of thanks from her majesty.'
He earned the commendation of the Lords-
justices Loftus and Gardiner for his prompt-
ness in obeying their order in 1598 to as-
semble the gentlemen of county Dublin 'to
consider of a course for some provision to
be made for the soldiers intended to be laid
at Naas under Sir Henry Bagenal.' But his
alacrity in this respect did not prevent him
from complaining directly to Sir Robert
Cecil, in October 1600, of the spoils com-
mitted by the soldiery upon the inhabitants
of the Pale. Being a Roman catholic, though
at one time he apparently conformed to the
established church, he resented the increased
rigour of the laws against his co-religionists
that followed the accession of James I : and
on 8 Dec. 1605 he signed a memorial to the
Earl of Salisbury pray ing that the penal laws
might be rather restrained than extended.
He died early in May 1607, and was buried
with his ancestors in the abbey of Howth.
He married, first, Margaret or Allison, fifth
daughter of Sir Christopher Barnwell of
Turvey, by whom he had Sir Christopher
(1568 P-1619) [q. v.], his successor; Thomas,
who served in the Spanish army in the
Netherlands ; and, according to Lodge,
Richard and Mary (? Margaret), the wife of
William Eustace of Castlemartin, co. Kil-
dare. His second wife was Mary, daugh-
ter of Sir Nicholas White of Leixlip, master
of the rolls, widow of Robert Browne of
Mulrankan, co. Wexford, and also of Chris-
topher Darcy of Platin, by whom he had,
according to Harl. MS. 1425, f. 104, the
above-mentioned Richard, Americ, Edward,
Margaret (married to Viscount Gormanston),
and Allison (married to a Luttrell).

[Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall, iii. 196-9;
D'Alton'sHist. of Dublin, pp. 127-9 ; Cal. State

Papers, Ireland, Eliz. i. 172, 175, 210, 213, 276,
318, ii. 115, 118, 129, iii. 10, 20, iv. 235, 415,
419, 576, v. 15-27, 98, 317, vii. 342, James I i.
365, ii. 147: Cal. Carew MSS. i. 311, ii. 58,
133, 148, 354, iii. 62-84, 221, 228, 475; Cal.
Fiants Eliz. Nos. 260, 542, 2117, 2345, 2445,
3601, 3657, 4515, 5134, 5342, 6044, 6692.]

K. D.

ST. LAWRENCE, SIR CHRISTO-
PHER, twenty-second, or more properly
tenth, BARON HOWTH (1568 P-1619), eldest
son of Sir Nicholas St. Lawrence, twenty-
first baron Howth [see under ST. LAWRENCE,
SIR CHRISTOPHER, twentieth BARON HOWTH],
was born about 1568. According to a story
recorded by D'Alton (Hist, of Dublin, p. 136),
he was, when very young, kidnapped by the
celebrated Grace O'Malley [q. v.] in retalia-
tion for a supposed act of inhospitality to~
wards her on the part of his father or grand-
father. A picture said to represent this in-
cident is preserved in Howth Castle. He
displayed great aptitude in military exer-
cises, and accompanied his father' on an
expedition into Wicklow against Fiagh
MacHugh O'Byrne, when he showed some
boldness by capturing two of Fiagh's fol-
lowers in April 1595. Subsequently he
paid a visit to England, and, returning to
Ireland with Sir Conyers Clifford on 4 July
1597, he was given a company of foot, and
for the next two years was chiefly employed
on the borders of King's County in holding
the O'Conors in check. He acquired a repu-
tation as an active but somewhat quarrel-
some officer, though there was no truth
in the report that he stabbed Sir Samuel
Bagenal ' about the lie or such like brabble ?
(CHAMBERLAIN, Letters, p. 23). He served
under the Earl of Essex in Leinster in
1599, and distinguished himself by swim-
ming across the Barrow in order to re-
cover some stolen horses, and returned with
one of the marauders' heads. He was pre-
sent at the siege of Cahir Castle, and, having
repulsed a sortie of the garrison, was one of
the first to enter the place. He accompanied
Essex, to whom he was greatly attached, to
England, and is said to have offered to re-
venge him personally on Lord Grey de Wil-
ton and Sir Robert Cecil (CAMDEN* iii. 796).
In April 1600 he was sent to reinforce the
president of Minister, Sir George Carew ; but
later in the year he accompanied Lord-deputy
Mountjoy into Leix, and in October he was
slightly wounded in an encounter with the
forces of O'Neill in the neighbourhood of
Carlingford. On the news of the arrival of
the Spaniards he was despatched into Mun-
ster, but his attempt, in conjunction with the
president, to intercept O'Donnell failed. At

St. Lawrence

161

St. Lawrence

the siege of Kinsale he and the Earl of Clan-
ricarde were stationed to the west of the town
in order to prevent a junction between the
Spaniards and O'Donnell. On the submis-
sion of Hugh, earl of Tyrone, his company
was reduced, and in February 1605 he ven-
tured to solicit the king for ' some mark of
his gracious and liberal recognition of past
services.'

His appeal met with no response, and,
having about this time separated from his
wife, he made preparations for realising his
property with the intention of seeking his
fortunes abroad. Chichester, who evidently
felt that he had not been treated according
to his deserts, wrote strongly in his favour
to Salisbury, emphasising the fact of his
being a protestant, and insisting that he
should not quit the kingdom without per-
mission. Nothing, however, was done for
him, and in July 1606, having obtained the
king's consent to go abroad, he entered the
service of the archduke. His example proved
contagious, and in January 1607 Chichester
wrote that so many of the Irish gentry
were preparing to leave the country that
he thought it would be for the public ser-
vice if he could be induced to return. But
his father's death early in May relieved the
deputy from further anxiety on that point,
and in June St. Lawrence returned to Ire-
land. Meanwhile, however, he had be-
come mixed up in an obscure conspiracy
for subverting the government ol Ireland,
in which several noblemen, including, it
was said, the Earls of Tyrone and Tyrcon-
nel and Lord Delvin, were implicated. Now
whether the prospect of returning to Ire-
land in a position more suited to his am-
bition, or the dread of the consequences
of discovery, induced him to inform the
government, Howth, on his way through
England, revealed some part of the con-
spiracy to the privy council. His infor-
mation was regarded with suspicion, and
the work of sifting him was transferred to
Chichester.

Arrived in Dublin, * A. B.' (the initials
under which Howth concealed his identity)
was secretly examined by the lord deputy ; but
his story, resting solely on his own authority,
seemed so improbable that the deputy was
inclined to treat it as a fiction of a disordered
mind, when the sudden and unexpected flight
of the northern earls, owing doubtless to a
rumour of treachery, caused him to view the
matter in another light. Howth, who was
himself apparently meditating flight, was, in
consequence of directions from the privy
council, arrested, along with Lord Delvin
[see NUGENT, SIR RICHARD, first EARL or

VOL. L.

WESTMEATH], and confined to the castle.
Delvin shortly afterwards managed to es-
cape ; and, in order to avoid another mishap,
Howth was in December sent to London in
charge of Sir John Jephson, Chichester re-
marking that during his imprisonment in
the castle he had ' carried himself in his ac-
customed half-witted fashion/ He was ex-
amined before the. privy council, and 'no
cause of exception to his loyalty ' having
been found, he was allowed to return to
Ireland in March 1608. Meanwhile his
secret had leaked out, so that he went about
in constant fear of his life, distrusting his
most intimate acquaintances. Even those
who could hardly be suspected of sympa-
thising with any attempt to upset the go-
vernment looked askance at him and spoke
contemptuously of him. The remarks of
Sir Garret Moore [q. v.] galled him particu-
larly ; and, in revenge, Ilowth preferred a
charge against Moore of complicity in the
conspiracy, to which Moore's well-known
intimacy with the Earl of Tyrone lent plau-
sibility. But, meeting with little encourage-
ment from Chichester, Howth repaired to
England, and was so far successful that on
his return to Ireland in June the deputy was
ordered to assign him a company of 150 sol-
diers ; and for his encouragement, as ' having
raised himself adversaries for doing service
for the king,' to give him the support that he
required. Being called upon to make good
his charge of treason against Sir Garret Moore,
he refused to open his case before the Irish
council on the ground of its partiality to-
wards Moore, and in February 1609 repaired
to England. This time he obtained a letter
from the king testifying to his loyalty, exone-
rating him ' in verbo regis ' of having in
his disclosures compromised Lord Delvin,
' of whose safety he had been more careful
than of his own,' and recommending him for
employment l in any fitting service which
may fall out.' But the letter unfortunately
did him more harm than good, being, as he
dolefully expressed it to the king, ' rather
construed disgraceful than of favour or pro-
tection for him,' and he implored to be
allowed to quit Ireland and fix his residence
in England.

This time it was Sir Roger Jones who had
offended him, by speaking of him as ' a brave
man among cowards ; ' and one day when
Jones and some friends were playing tennis
together in a court in Thomas Street, he re-
paired thither ' with some ten or twelve
persons in his company and a cudgel in
his hand with purpose to have cudgelled
him.' Jones's friends interfered, and in
the fray one of his retainers was killed.

U

St. Lawrence

162

St. Lawrence

The lord deputy, who happened at the time
to be at Christ Church, hearing of the up-
roar, at once committed Howth to the castle
till — an inquest having been held on the
dead man and the jury having returned a
verdict of manslaughter — he was enlarged on
his own bonds. When called upon to ex-
plain himself, Howth declared that he was
the victim of a conspiracy on the part of Sir
Roger's father, the lord chancellor, Arch-
bishop Jones, and Sir Garret Moore, and
even went so far as to reflect on the im-
partiality of Chichester's government. His
' audacity in daring to incense the king
against his faithful servants ' the deputy pro-
nounced to be ' beyond comparison ' and en-
durance. After hearing both sides, the
privy council found that 'most of Lord
Howth's charges arose out of unkind speeches
behind backs, and were grounded sometimes
upon looks and sometimes on loose observa-
tions that men did not much love him ; '
wherefore, seeing that he was l so much sub-
ject to his own passions,' he was strictly
commanded ' to retire himself to his own
house . . . that the world might take notice
that his majesty disliked his proud carriage
towards the supreme officers of the king-
dom.' He was expressly forbidden to leave
Ireland on any pretext ; but, notwithstanding
the prohibition, he repaired to England with-
out license early in May 1611. He was im-
mediately, on his arrival in London, clapped
in the Fleet, but had sufficient interest at
court to procure his release in July. He
refused to be reconciled to Sir Roger Jones,
whom the council had exonerated of all blame;
but his behaviour in England impressed the
king favourably, and on returning to Ireland
in October 1612 he was specially commended
to Chichester, who was desired to treat him,
as he had not hitherto done, in friendly sort.
He sat in parliament in 1612, and in 1614
he subscribed 100/. by way of a free gift to
the^king. He died on 24 Oct. 1619, and was
buried at Howth. By his wife, Elizabeth,
daughter of John Wentworth of Little
Horkesley, Essex, from whom he had long
been separated, and who after his death mar-
ried Sir Robert Newcomen, bart., he had two
sons — Nicholas, his successor ; and Thomas,
who settled at Wiston, Suffolk, and mar-
ried Ellinor, daughter of William Lynne of
Wormingford and Little Horkesley ( Genea-
logist, new ser. i. 149-50, note on the ' Essex
Visitation ' by J. H. Round) — and a daughter
Margaret, said by Lodge to have married,
first, William Fitz William of Donamon, and,
secondly, Michael Birford of Kilrow.

[Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall, iii. 199 ; Gr.E.
C[okayne]'s Peerage ; Cal. Carew MSS. iii. 229,

254, 304, 323, 378, 431-2, 439, 465; Cal. State
Papers, Ireland, Eliz. vii. 121, 411, 457; James I,
i. 91, 2-58, 338, 346, 519, and vols. ii. iii. iv.
passim ; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudor.s,
vol. iii. ; Cal. of Fiants, Eliz. 6164, 6281, 6288,
6572, 6636 ; Erck's Repertory, p. 148 n. ; Har-
rington's Nugge Antiquse, pp. 31, 41 ; Meehan's
Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnell ; J. Huband-
smith's A Day at Howth ; Devereux's Earls of
Essex; D'Alton's Hist, of Dublin, pp. 164-5;
Harl. MS. 1425, f. 104; Lansdowne MS. 160,
f. 221.] E. D.

ST. LAWRENCE, NICHOLAS, six-
teenth, or more properly fourth, BAROX
HOWTH (d. 1526), son of Robert, fifteenth
baron [q. v.], and of Joan, daughter of Edmund
Beaufort, duke of Somerset, and great-uncle
of Henry VII, succeeded to the barony on
the death of his father in 1483. Unlike the
majority of the English in Ireland, Nicholas
was a staunch Lancastrian. When Lambert
Simnel [q. v.], in 1486, personated the Earl of
Warwick, Howth not only refused to recog-
nise his claims, but apprised Henry VII of his
designs. At the close of the rebellion, after
the battle of Stoke, Henry summoned Nicho-
las with the rest of the Irish nobilitv to
London, and rewarded him by presenting
him with three hundred pieces of gold, and
by confirming the lands of Howth to him
by charter.

Howth attended the parliaments held at
Dublin in 1490 and in 1493. In 1504 he
attended Lord Kildare on an expedition to
repel an Irish invasion of the Pale. On ar-
riving at Cnoctuagh in Connaught, they found
the natives gathered before them in great
force. Lord Gormanston and some of the
leaders were in favour of retreating, or at
least of trying to negotiate with an enemy so
superior. But Howth was for an immediate
engagement, and led the bill-men to the attack
on foot. The result of the conflict justified
his counsel, for the English were completely
victorious. In 1509 Hcxwth was created
lord chancellor of Ireland, and retained that
office till 1513. Although he did not agree
with the lord deputy (Gerald Fitzgerald,
Earl of Kildare [q. v.]) on the justice of
Lambert Simnel's claims, yet in later times
he became a devoted partisan of the deputy,
and went so far as to defy the Earl of Or-
monde to mortal combat for speaking ill of
Kildare (Book of Howth, p. 176). After
Kildare's death in 1513 the opposite faction
obtained the dismissal of Howth from the
council (ib. 191). From this time he remained
in obscurity. He died on 10 July 1526,
and was buried in the family sepulchre at
Howth.

He was thrice married : first, to Genet, only

St. Lawrence

163

St. Leger

daughter of Christopher Plunket, third lord
Killeen, by whom he had a son Christopher,
who succeeded him as seventeenth Baron
Howth, and was father of Sir Christopher,
twentieth baron Ilowth [q. v.], and four
daughters, Alison, Elizabeth, Ellenor, and
Anne. He married, secondly, Anne, daugh-
ter of Thomas Birford of Kilrow, co. Meath,
by whom he had two sons, Amorey and
Robert, and one daughter, Katherine. His
third wife was Alison, daughter of Robert
Fitzsimons, by whom he had a son and a
daughter, William and Marian.

[Letters and Papers of Henry VII (Rolls Ser.),
i. 379, ii. 307, 370; G. E. C.'s Peerage, iv. 272;
Lodge's Irish Peerage, ed. Archdall, iii. 189 ;
Harleian MS. 1425, f. 104; O'Flanagan's Lord
Chancellors of Ireland.] E. I. C.

ST. LAWRENCE, ROBERT, fifteenth,
or more properly third, BARON" HOWTH (d.
1483), son of Christopher, fourteenth baron,
whose father Christopher, thirteenth lord of
Howth, created a peer by writ shortly before
1430, was head of the ancient family of
St. Lawrence. Their ancestor, Almaric de
Tristram, landed in Ireland with De Courei
in 1176, and having distinguished himself by
his conduct in the first engagement with
the Irish at the hill of Howth, received as a
reward the grant of the district. He assumed
the name of St. Lawrence after defeating the
Danes near Clontarf on St. Lawrence's day,
and fell in battle in 1189. Robert's mother
was Elizabeth Bermingham of Athenrv. He
succeeded to the barony on the death of
his father about 1463, and was created chan-
cellor of the green wax of the exchequer
by patent on 22 Feb. 1467 (Harl. MS.
433). In 1474 he formed one of the ' thirteen
most noble and worthy persons within the
four shires,' known as the brotherhood of
St. George, who were entrusted by an act of
parliament of that year with the duty of
defending the Pale against Irish invasions
and of preserving order within its bounds
(Cal. of Irish State Papers, Carew MS. Misc.
403). On 20 May 1483 he was appointed lord
chancellor of Ireland by Richard III, but he
died a few months later. He married Joan,
second daughter of Edmund Beaufort, duke
of Somerset, and great-uncle of Henry VII,
who afterwards married Sir Richard Frv.

By her he had four sons — Nicholas [q. v.
Thomas, Walter, and Christopher — and two
daughters, Genet and Anne.

[Lodge's Irish Peerage, ed. Archdall, iii. 187 ;
G. E. C.'s Peerage, iv. 272 ; Rymer's Foedera,
xii. 181 ; D' Alton's History of Dublin, p. 160;
Harleian MS. 142o, f. 104; O'Flan;i<:nn's Lord
Chancellors of Ireland.] E. I. C.

ST. LEGER, SIR ANTHONY (1496?-
1559), lord-deputy of Ireland, eldest son of /^
Ralph St. Leger, esq., of Ulcombe, Kent, and $£ * f*
Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Haut of #r te**
Shelvingbourne in the same county, was ^ofu *•* &
born about 1496. ' When twelve years of
age,' says Lloyd (State Worthies, i. 99), < he
was sent for his grammar learning with his
tutor into France, for his carriage into Italy,
for his philosophy to Cambridge, for his law
to Grays-Inne ; and for that which com-
pleted all, the government of himself, to
court ; where his debonnairness and free-
dome took with the king, as his solidity and
wisdome with the cardinal.' He was present
at the marriage of the Princess Mary at
Paris in October 1514, and is mentioned in
the following year as forming one of Lord
Abergavenny's suite (Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, i. 898, ii. 134). After Wolsey's
downfall, in which, if we may trust the un-
corroborated evidence of Lloyd, he seems to
have taken a prominent part, he attached
himself to Cromwell, whose active agent he
was in the demolition of the suppressed
abbeys. On 2 Aug. 1535, he was appointed,
along with Sir William Fitzwilliam and
George Poulett, to inquire into the state of
Calais, and to take measures for strengthen-
ing the English Pale in France (ib. ix. 79).
The following year he was one of the grand
jury of Kent that found a true bill against
Anne Boleyn (cf. FROUDE, ii. 507), and his
name appears in the list of such noblemen
and gentlemen as were appointed in October
that year to attend upon the king's own
person in the northern rebellion (Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, xi. 233). On 31 July
1537 he was placed at the head of a com-
mission ' for the ordre and establishment to
be taken and made touching the hole state
| of our lande of Ireland, and all and every

• our affaires within the same, bothe for the
| reducsion of the said lande to a due civilitie
; and obedyens, and the advanncement of the

publique weale of the same' (State Papers,

! Henry VIII, printed, ii. 452-63). He and

his fellow-commissioners arrived at Dublin

on 8 Sept., and, having with the assistance

1 of the lord-deputy, Lord Leonard Grey [q. v.],

• dissolved the army, they set out on the 26th
' on a tour of inspection through the parts

adjacent to the English Pale. Beginning at
! Kilkenny, where a jury of the inhabitants
gave evidence as to the nature of the dis-
orders prevailing among them and of the
I grievances they suffered at the hands of the
neighbouring native Irish and of the degene-
rate Anglo-Norman gentry, the commis-
sioners proceeded systematically in like
manner through Tipperary, Waterford, Wex-

M 2

St, Leger

164

St. Leger

ford, Dublin, Meath, and Louth. The
inquisitions taken by them are most valu-
able as presenting a vivid picture of the
state of affairs prevailing in the debatable
lands at the eve of the reconquest of the
island. (With the exception of those for Dub-
lin, Meath, and Louth, which appear unfortu-
nately to have been lost, they have been edited
by Messrs. Graves and Hare in the * Annuary '
of the Kilkenny Archaeological Society for
1856.) The rapidity toid discretion with
which the commissioners accomplished their
work extorted general admiration. 'Trewlye,'
wrote Agard to Cromwell, ' they have takyn
great paynz, and in ther bussyness here do
usse them verrey dyscretelye, and, in espe-
chiall, Mr. Sentleger, whom, by reason of his
dyscreschion and indyffrensye towardes
everye man, is hylye commendyd here ; and
ryght well he is worthie ' (ib. ii. 532). As
for St. Leger himself, while postponing
fuller discussion till his return to England,
he significantly remarked that in his opinion
Ireland was much easier to be won than to
be retained, l for onelesse it be peopled with
others than be there alredy, and also certen
fortresses there buylded and warded, if it be
gotten the one daye, it is loste the next ' (ib.
ii. 534).

He returned to England at the end of
March or beginning of April 1538, and ap-
parently in June was appointed one of the
gentlemen of the king's privy chamber. He
was knighted early in 1539, and was one of
the jury that tried and condemned Sir
Nicholas Carew [q. v.] on 14 Feb. In
October that year he went to Brussels in
order to procure a safe-conduct through
Flanders from the queen of Hungary for
Anne of Cleves, whom he escorted to Eng-
land (Gal. State Papers, Henry VIII, xiv.
pt. i. 114, pt. ii. 126), and on his return was
made sheriff of Kent and a commissioner for
the establishment of the church of Canter-
bury, with a view to its conversion into a
cathedral. On 7 July 1540 he was consti-
tuted lord deputy of Ireland with a salary
of 666/. 13s. 4^., and in the same year ob-
tained an act of parliament disgavelling his
estates in Kent (ROBINSON'S Gavelkind,
p. 299).

St. Leger's appointment as lord deputy
marks the beginning of a new epoch in the
history of Ireland. Hitherto Henry VIII
had been content to follow more or less
closely in the footsteps of his predecessors ;
but the rebellion of the Greraldines, while
convincing him of the futility of trying to
govern through the heads of the great Irish
families, furnished him with the pretext and
opportunity for adopting an entirely new

system of government. The results of the
inquiry instituted in 1537 supplied him with
the general outlines of his new policy, which
may be briefly summed up as aiming at the
recognition of his own temporal and spiritual
supremacy, the gradual conquest of the island
by a judicious admixture of force and concilia-
tion, and the substitution of the English sys-
tem of land tenure for that of the old tribal
system. For the nonce the plan of import-
ing colonists, as hinted at by St. Leger, was
to remain in abeyance ; but in selecting St.
Leger to carry his new policy into effect,
Henry could have found no better qualified
instrument.

Leaving court on 19 July, St. Leger reached
Dublin on 5 Aug. The country on the whole
was fairly quiet, except for the Kavanaghs to
the south of the Pale. Five days after his
arrival St. Leger made an inroad into their
country, ' burnyng and destroying the same/
The Kavanaghs, bending before the sudden
storm, submitted, and their chieftain agreed
to renounce the objectionable title of
MacMurrough, and St. Leger, wishing to
show them and the Irish generally that it
was rather their obedience than their pro-
perty that the king desired, restored them to
their lands on condition of holding them by
knight's service and keeping the peace in
future. By such ' gentle handling ' he hoped
to overcome their * fickle and inconstant
natures' and give to their submission a
lasting basis. Thence he proceeded into
Leix, where he took hostages from the
O'Mores and their confederates, and entered
into a treaty with Owen O'Conor, chief of
Irry, the main object of which was to keep
the O'Conors of OfFaly in subjection. The
only immediate danger to be i'eared was on
the\side of the O'Tooles, and, on the expira-
tion of their truce, St. Leger determined to
proceed against them. They were accord-
ingly shortly afterwards required to quit
their mountain fastnesses and settle else-
where, ' where they should have no occasion
to do your subjectes so moche harme.' On
their refusal, St. Leger invaded their country,
whereupon Turlough O'Toole demanded a
parley, in consequence of which he repaired
to England with an interpreter and a letter
of recommendation from St. Leger to Nor-
folk. His petition and that of his brother,
Art Oge, to be allowed to hold their lands
on conditions similar to those enjoyed by the
Kavanaghs was supported by St. Leger and
granted by Henry. Christmas was spent at
Carlow Castle settling the Kavanaghs and
O'Mores, and on new year's day St. Leger
set out for Munster. At Cashel he was met
by James FitzJohn Fitzgerald, fourteenth

St. Leger

165

St. Leger

earl of Desmond [q. v.], with whom St. Leger
was much pleased, and on his submission
admitted him to the earldom of Desmond.
He even accepted an invitation to Kilmal-
lock, * where/ as he wrote to the king, ' I
thinke none of your Graces Deputies cam
this hundreth yeris before.' From Kilmal-
lock he proceeded to Limerick, chiefly in
order to parley with O'Brien, who met him
there. The interview was not so satisfactory
as he could have wished, but he was gratified
by the submissive attitude of MacGilla-
patrick of Ossory and MacWilliam of Con-
naught, and returned, much satisfied with
his journey, to Dublin.

Parliament, for which great preparations
had been made, assembled at Dublin on
13 June, and among the acts passed was one
giving to Henry and his heirs the title of
King of Ireland. ' And for that the thing,'
wrote St. Leger, * passed so joyously, and so
miche to the contentation of every person,
the Sonday foloing ther were made in the
citie greate bonfires, wyne sette in the
stretis, greate festinges in their howses,
with a goodly sorte of gunnes.' Two noble-
men of importance alone held aloof — O'Don-
nell and O'Neill. With the former St. Leger
had an interview on 6 Aug. in O'Reilly's
country, when a basis for an agreement was
arrived at. O'Neill, on the other hand, ob-
stinately refused either to submit or to meet
the deputy, and so on 15 Sept. St. Leger
invaded his territory with fire and sword.
O'Neill attempted to outflank him and attack
the Pale, but his manoeuvre was frustrated
by Lord Louth. A second and third hosting
followed in quick succession, which brought
O'Neill to his knees. A parley was granted
him and a subsequent meeting appointed at
Dundalk to arrange the terms of his submis-
sion. The adjourned meeting of parliament
at Limerick on 15 Feb. 1542 was attended
with good results, and O'Brien having re-
nounced his claim to any land on the east
side of the Shannon, he was received to
mercy and recommended for the title of Earl
of Thomond. Henry, indeed, complained
that St. Leger was a little too free in grant-
ing Irishmen their requests ; but things were
going smoothly for the first time within the
memory of the oldest living official, and his
object ions were treated, as perhaps they were
meant to be made, pro forma. But there
were those of his colleagues that regarded
St. Leger with jealousy, and Robert Cowley,
master of the rolls, slipped across to England
without license to complain of his malad-
ministration. His complaint was found to
be grounded on malice, and, having been
dismissed from his office, he was left for a

time to reflect on his misdemeanour in the
Fleet.

After the submission of O'Neill, St. Leger
thought the time had come when he could
advise the king to entrust the government
to an Irish nobleman, especially since he
had found in the Earl of Desmond a counter-
poise to any overweening pretensions on the
part of Ormonde. But his suggestion was
not likely to recommend itself to Henry,
and indeed appears to have been ignored by
him (cf. St. Leger to Paget, 3 Aug. 1545).
Other proposals of a more practical sort,
however, received his approval, such as the
establishment of a permanent council in
Munster, the removal of restrictions on the
admission of Irish students into the inns
of court, and the adoption of measures for
the better preservation of state documents
and for the reformation of the countries
bordering on the Pale. As a sign that
Ireland could be made a source of strength
to the crown, St. Leger in April 1543
volunteered to raise a force of five hundred
horsemen for the war in France or Scot-
land. But in January 1544 he was allowed
to repair to England, and the execution
of his project devolved on Lord-justice Sir
William Brabazon [q. v.] St. Leger's de-
parture was the signal for disturbances,
which the council attributed to ' youre lord-
shipes olde frende Occhonor ' [see O'CoN-
NOR, BRIAN or BERNARD, 1490P-1560?];
but which were perhaps as much due to
the rumour that the young heir to the earl-
dom of Kildare wras about to return with
the assistance of France. Nevertheless the
levy was fairly satisfactory, and the list of
kerne raised is an excellent commentary on
the practical results of St. Leger 's admini-
stration.

It was the end of June before St. Leger,
having in the meantime received the honour
of the Garter together with an augmenta-
tion of 200/. to his salary as deputy, re-
turned to his post. The effect of his return
was instantaneous, and before many weeks
had elapsed he was able to report that the
country had returned to its former state of
tranquillity. In view of the threatened in-
vasion by France, measures were taken by
him to fortify Cork and Kinsale, and in
September orders arrived from the council
to raise two thousand kerne to assist the Earl
of Lennox in his Scottish expedition. The
notice, St. Leger remarked, was a short one,
and ' two thousand men were not so soon to
be levied/ but he hoped to have them ready
for embarkation within a fortnight. The
men were forthcoming at the time fixed,
owing to the exertions of the Earl of Or-

St. Leger

166

St. Leger

monde, who was appointed to command
them. But the earl, who had teen led to
believe that his appointment was a device
on the part of St. Leger to get rid of him,
shortly afterwards preferred a serious charge
against him. What ; toy ' he had in his
head, the archbishop of Dublin, George
Browne, was unable to say, and St. Leger,
being equally ignorant, intercepted Or-
monde's letters to the privy council. During
the winter the quarrel became so acute that
the privy council intervened, and in April
1546 St. Leger and Ormonde repaired to
England, where they were speedily recon-
ciled. The mischief was soon afterwards
traced to the lord chancellor, John Alen,
who was thereupon deprived of the great
seal and clapped in the Fleet. St. Leger
returned to Ireland on 16 Dec., and his
commission as deputy was confirmed on
7 April 1547 by Edward VI. The O'Byrnes,
who had taken the opportunity to annoy
the citizens of Dublin, were sharply re-
pressed, as were also the O'Mores and
O'Conors ; and in order to bridle the latter
more effectively, St. Leger repaired the fort
of Dingan in Offaly, and Fort Protector, as it
wras now called, in Leix. An incipient re-
bellion on the part of the sons of Thomas
Eustace was likewise repressed before it had
time to come to a head, but in September
1548 St. Leger, having been superseded by
Sir Edward Bellingham [q.v.], returned to
England, taking with him those two dis-
turbers of the public peace, Brian O'Conor
and Patrick O'More.

On 20 April 1550 he was appointed to
meet the French hostages for the fulfilment
of the treaty of Boulogne, between London
and Dover, and on 4 Aug. he was recon-
stituted lord deputy of Ireland (Instructions
in CaL Carew MSS. i. 226-30), being sworn
in on 10 Sept. In February 1551 he re-
ceived an order, having already taken
measures for the translation of the whole
service of the communion into Latin, for the
introduction of the English liturgy; but
before any proclamations were issued, he
convoked an assembly of the clergy at
Dublin on 1 March, and, in declaring the
king's intention to them, he is reported to
have said (Ilarl. Miscellany, ed. 1810, v.
601) : ' This order is from our gracious king
and from the rest of our brethren, the
fathers and clergy of England, who have
consulted herein and compared the holy
scriptures with what they have done ; unto
•who I submit, as Jesus did to Caesar, in all
things just and lawful, making no questions
why or wherefore, as we own him our true
and lawful king.' The speech, intended to

conciliate such men as Primate DoAvdall,
and breathing a spirit of enlightened tole-
rance, gave great oifence from its lukewarm-
ness to George Browne (d. 1556) [q. v.],
archbishop of Dublin, and, complaints of St.
Leger's predilection for the old religion
reaching the king's ears, it was determined
early in April to revoke his appointment.
It was some time before the commission for
his successor, Sir James Croft [q. v.], ar-
rived, but in the meantime he governed
only by Croft's advice. He surrendered the
sword at Cork on 23 May, and shortly after-
wards repaired to England. On 6 Aug.
Browne transmitted a long complaint touch-
ing St. Leger's alleged papistical practices
! (SHIRLEY, Orig. Letters, vol. xxiii.) There is
little doubt that St. Leger believed that the
zeal of the reformers was outrunning their
j discretion. ' Goe to, goe to,' said he to
! Browne, f yor matters of religion woll marre
i all.' His case came before the privy council in
i January 1552, and in the meantime he was,
I by Edward's own orders, banished the royal
I chamber. The acts of the council are un-
fortunately silent as to the course of his ex-
amination ; but, from the fact that in April
he was readmitted to the king's chamber,
there is every reason to believe that he had
j little difficulty in rebutting Browne's charges.
In May he had a grant in fee farm of the
castle of Leeds in Kent, and on 12 June he
was appointed a commissioner for the survey
of Calais and the marches. His name oc-
curs as one of the witnesses to the will of
Edward VI, 21 June 1553 ; but he supported
the claims of Mary, and on 7 Aug. was
J sworn a privy councillor. He was reap-
pointed lord deputy of Ireland in October,
and reached Dublin on 11 Nov.

His instructions touched the restoration
of the old religion, the reduction of the
army, the establishment of a council in
Minister, and the leasing of lands in Leix
and Oifaly. Want of money crippled his
administration. According to Campion, he
offended the catholics by certain verses ridi-
culing the doctrine of transubstantiation.
But he had other and more powerful ene-
mies, chief among whom must be reckoned
Sir William. Fitzwilliam (1526-1599) [q. v.],
who charged him with falsifying his accounts
in favour of Andrew Wyse, late vice-trea-
surer. He was accordingly recalled for the
third time, and on 26 May 1556 surrendered
the sword of state to Thomas Radcliffe, lord
Fitzwalter (afterwards third Earl of Sussex)
[q. v.] The question of his defalcations was
discussed at the council board, but St. Leger,
who was suffering from sciatica, did not
appear. On 8 Dec. 1558 a letter was ad-

St. Leger

167

St. Leger

dressed to him requiring him ' to signifye
with speed . . . what lie myndetli to doo
herein ; ' but his death at Ulcombe on
16 March 1559 put a stop to further pro-
ceedings. He was buried in the parish
church there on 5 April, the day following the
interment of his wife, who died eight days
after him, on 24 March.

St. Leger married Agnes, daughter of
Hugh Warham, esq., of Croydon, niece and
heiress of Archbishop Warham, and had issue
William, who married Isabel, daughter of
Thomas Keys or Knight, was father of Sir
Warham St. Leger (d. 1600) [see under ST.
LEGER, SIR WARHAM, 1525 P-1597], and
died during his father's lifetime, having, it
is said (IlarL MS. 1425, f. 54), been disin-
herited by him ; and Sir Warham (d. 1597)
[q. v.] who succeeded him. According to
Lloyd, Sir Anthony St. Leger 'was neither
souldier, nor scholar, nor statesman, yet
he understood the way how to dispose of
all those to his countries service and his
master's honour, being all of them eminently,
though none of them pedantickly and for-
mally, in himself.' ' He was the deputy that
made no noise,' and he might have added the
only deputy out of a long succession who
appreciated fully the good and bad points of
Irish character. He originated the custom
of cess, but he was the only deputy that
managed to make the revenues of Ireland
suffice to meet the expenses of its govern-
ment (cf. BAGWELL, Ireland under the
Tudors, i. 379). An epitaph by him on Sir
Thomas Wyatt is printed among Wvatt's
< Poems.'

[There is a good life of St. Leger in Cooper's
Athense Cantabr. i. 192-6. The principal autho-
rities are Berry's County Genealogies, Kent, p.
287 ; Hasted's Kent, ii. 423 ; Lodge's Peerage, ed.
Archdall,vi. 96-106; State Papers, Henry VIII
(printed), vol. iii. passim ; Cal. State Papers,
Hen. VIII, ed. Brewer and Gairdner, i. 898, ii.
134, ix. 79, x. 219, xi. 233, xiv. pt. i. 3, 114, 151,
xiv. pt. ii. 126, 223 ; Acts of the Privy Council
of England, new ser. vols. i.— vii.; Cal. State
Papers, Ireland (ed. Hamilton), vol. i. ; Cal. Carew
MSS. vol. i. ; Cal. Hatfield MSS. i. 82; Hayneb's
State Papers, pp. 165, 166, 193; Chronicle of
Queen Jane (CaradenSoc.), pp. 100, 135; Journal
of King Edward VI in Cotton. MS. Nero C. x. ;
Shirley's Original Letters ; Ware's Rerurn Hiber-
nicarum Annales; Annals of the Four Masters,
ed. O'Donovan ; Lloyd's State Worthier ; Machyn's
Diary ; Chronicle of Calais (CamdenSoc.1; Ho'lin-
shed's Chronicle; Cal. Fiants, Hen. VIII, Nos.
304,325, 340, 372, Edw. VI, Nos. 157, 162; Hist.
MSS. Cornm. 2nd Rep. p. 94, 4th Rep. p. 202,
9th Rep. pt. i. p. 120; *Harl. MS. 284, f. 1 16 ;
Cotton. MS. Titus B. xi. f. 437 ; Egerton MS.
2790, f. 1, and also Sloane MS. 2442, f. 132;

Addit.MSS. 5751 f. 293, 6362 f. 11, 34079 f. 2;
Gent. Mag. 1862, ii. 785; Wills's Irish Nation,
i. 367-71 ; Webb's Compendium."] R. D.

ST. LEGER, FRANCIS BARRY
BOYLE (1799-1829), novelist, born in
Ireland on 16 Sept. 1799, was the second
eldest son of Richard St. Leger (second son
of the first Viscount Doneraile) by his wife
Anne, daughter of Charles Blakeney of Holy-
well, Roscommon. After being educated at
Rugby he is said to have obtained in 1816
a civil appointment in the East India Com-
pany's service. He resigned his post about
1821 and returned to England, where he
edited from 1822 onward the fashionable
annual called ' The Album.' He printed in
1821, for private circulation, a volume of
poems— ' Remorse and other Poems' — and
in 1824 appeared his best-known work,
' Some Account of the Life of the late Gil-
bert Earle, Esq.' (anon. 12mo, London). In
1826 he was editor of l The Brazen Head,'
and in the same year published (anony-
mously) another novel, entitled ' Mr. Blount's
MSS., being selections from the papers of
a Man of the World' (12mo, London). In
1829 he published ' Tales of Passion.' He
died unmarried, after an epileptic seizure,
on 20 Nov. 1829. A posthumous work,
' Froissart and his Times,' appeared in 1832
(3 vols. 8vo, London).

[Lodge's Peerage and Baronetage, 1896 ; Brit.
Mus. Cat. ; Annual Biography and Obituary,
1830.] I). J. O'D.

ST. LEGER, SIR WARHAM (1525?-
1597), soldier, second son of Sir Anthony
St. Leger [q. v.'] by his wife Agnes, daugh-
ter of Sir Hugh Warham, brother of Arch-
bishop Warham, was born probably about
1525. His mother died on 24 March 1558-9,
and was buried in Ulcombe church (cf.
MACIIYN, Diary,. pp. 192, 372). His eldest
brother, William, was disinherited ; the third
brother, Sir Anthony St. Leger, entered
Gray's Inn in 1563 or 1568 (FosTEE, Keg.},
was made master of the rolls in Ireland in
1593, and died at Cork early in 1613. War-
ham may have served in Somerset's invasion
of Scotland in 1547, and he was a prisoner
there until January 1549-50, when he was
ransomed for 1007. (Acts of the Pricy Coun-
cil, 1547-50, p. 373). In 1553 he fought
against Wyatt's supporters in Kent (Archfsol.
Cant. xi. 143), and perhaps he served in Ire-
land under his father during Mary's reign.
About 1559 he was named a commissioner
to transfer to England Bale's manuscripts
and books. In 1560 he was sheriff of Kent.
He was soon a member of the Irish privy
council, and in July 1565 he was knighted.
Thenceforward he took a prominent part in

St. Leger

168

St. Leger

Irish affairs. The queen had resolved to
establish a presidential government in Mun-
ster, and in January 1565-0 St. Leger was
nominated president, apparently by Sir Henry
Sidney, the lord deputy ; he received in-
structions dated 1 Feb., and in Llie following
month was given command of all the levies
in Munster. Elizabeth, however, refused to
confirm St. Leger's appointment. The reason
was that St. Leger was a bitter enemy of
Ormonde, and correspondingly friendly with
Desmond; and the queen accused St. Leger
of lukewarmness in arresting Desmond early
in 1565 [see FITZGERALD, GERALD, fifteenth
EARL OP DESMOND]. St. Leger was conse-
quently recalled, and in November 1568 Sir
John Perrot [q. v.] became president of
Munster.

In 1569 St. Leger returned to England,
staying either at his house in Southwark or
Leeds Castle, Kent, where from 1570 to
1572 he had custody of Desmond and his
family. He left his wife at Carrigaline, co.
Cork, a manor he held of Desmond ; during
his absence it was ravaged by the rebels.
He remained in England until 1579, when
his repeated petitions for employment and
reward were answered by his appointment as
provost-marshal of Munster, a new office,
the functions of which seem to have been
purely military. In this capacity St. Leger
was actively engaged against the Irish rebels
for ten years. On 7 April 1583 he was ap-
pointed an assistant to the court of high
commission in Ireland, and in the following
year he visited England. While there he
accused Ormonde of treason [see BUTLER,
THOMAS, tenth EARL OF ORMONDE], and laid
before the queen proposals for the better
government of Ireland. In November 1589
he was succeeded, probably on account of
his old age, as provost-marshal by George
Thornton, but in 1590 he was governing
Munster in the absence of the vice-president.

He was in England again in 1594, and
died at Cork in 1597. His will is in the
Heralds' College, London.

He married: first, Ursula (d. 1575), fifth
daughter of George Neville, third baron
Bergavenny [q. v.] His eldest son, Sir An-
thony St. Leger, succeeded to the estates at
Ulcombe, Kent, married Mary, daughter of
Sir Thomas Scott of Scott's Hall, Kent, and
was father of Warham St. Leger who was
knighted in 1608, sold Leeds Castle, went
with Ralegh to Guiana, and died in 1631,
leaving a son Sir Anthony (d. 1680), who
was made master of the mint in 1660. Of
St. Leger's daughters, Anne (1555-1636)
married Thomas Digges [q. v.] and was
mother of Sir Dudley Digges [q. v.] St.

Leger married, secondly, Emmeline Gold-
well (d. 1628), by whom he had a son Walter,
who obtained his father's Irish property (cf.
Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1598-9, p. 326).

St. Leger must be distinguished from his
nephew, SIR WARHAM ST. LEGER (d. 1600),
eldest son of St. Leger's eldest brother Wil-
liam. He began service in Ireland, accord-
ing to his own statement, about 1574, and
was employed in the defence and govern-
ment of Leix and Offaly. In August 1584
Maryborough and Queen's County were com-
mitted to his charge. He acquired a repu-
tation for valour and activity. In January
1588-9 he visited England to cure a wound
which made him lame. While there Eliza-
beth directed that he should be sworn of
the Irish privy council. In 1597 he was
sent on a mission to Tyrone, was knighted,
and made governor of Leix. On 22 Sept.
1599 he was one of the two to whom the
government of Munster was entrusted pend-
ing the appointment of a president. On
18 Feb. 1599-1600 he encountered Hugh
Maguire [q. v.], and a hand-to-hand engage-
ment took place between the commanders
which proved fatal to both (Annals of
the Four Masters, vi. 2161). By his wife
Elizabeth Rothe of Kilkenny, widow of
Henry Da veil and Humphry Mackworth, he
was father of Sir Wrilliam St. Leger [q. v.]

[There is considerable confusion between the
various Sir Warham St. Legers, and they can
only be sarisfactorily differentiated by a careful
comparison of the numerous references to them
in the Cal. of Fiants(Rep. of Deputy-keeper of
Records in Ireland) and Cal. State Papers,
Ireland ; even in the indexes to these they are
confused. There is no certain evidence for the
existence of the Warham St. Leger who, accord-
ing to Metcalfe, was knighted in 1583. See also
the St. Leger pedigree in Wykeham-Martin's
Hist, of Leeds Castle, which is materially cor-
rected by The Royal Descent of Kingsmill, con-
tributed by Dr. T. K. Abbott to Miscell.
Genealog. etHeraldica; Harl. MS. 1425, f. 54;
CarewMSS.; Cal. HatfieldMSS.; Cox's Hi hernia
Anglicana ; Fynes Moryson's Itinerary ; Life
and Letters of Florence McCarthy Reagh ;
Smith's Hist, of Cork ; Journ. of the Cork Hist,
and Archseol. Soc. i. 200, 235, ii. 23, 38 ; Bag-
well's Ireland under the Tudors, vol. iii. ; Pacata
Hibernia, ed. Standish O'Grady, 1896; O'Sulle-
van-Beare's Hi^t. Cathol. Ibernise Compendium ;
Collins's Letters and Memorials of State, i. 32-3,
ii. 125, 134, 180; Brown's Genesis U.S.A.;
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 6, 7, 7th ser. xi.
386.] W. A. J. A.

A. F. P.

ST. LEGER, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1642),

president of Munster, was son of Sir War-
ham St. Leger (d. 1600) [see under ST.

St. Leger

169

St. Leger

LEGER, SIR WARHAM]. William was pro-
bably born in Ireland, but the date is un-
certain. He appears to have killed a man
in early life, to have taken refuge with
the Earl of Tyrone, and to have followed
him in his flight, only because he did not
know what else to do. At Brussels he re-
ported himself to Sir Thomas Edmonds, who
mentioned the matter to Salisbury in his
despatch on 4 Nov. 1607. He went from
Brussels to Holland, and served in the army
for at least eight years, during which he
probably received the king's pardon. He was
knighted on 25 April 1618, and on 3 July
1619 he had a large grant by patent of
crown lands in Queen's County and Limerick,
which was supplemented next year by a
further grant in the former county. In 1624
his Dutch wife was made a denizen, and he
had a company of foot on the Irish establish-
ment. He was in London on 19 Feb. 1624-5
on the king's business, and, as he says,
neglecting his own (Cal. State Papers}. His
time was not, however, wasted ; for he re-
turned to Ireland in July 1627 as lord presi-
dent of Munster and a privy councillor, with
a company of foot and a troop of horse
(MORRJN, pp. 197, 236, 270).

Soon after his appointment St. Leger was
busy about the fortifications of Youghal,
which proved useful later on ( Youghal Coun-
cil Book, p. 135). On 27 June 1628 he was
sworn a freeman of Cork ( Cork Council Book,
p. 139). Some years later he ordered the
discontinuance of football and hurling in the
streets of Cork, and the corporation carried
out the order (ib. p. 157). St. Leger was at
Waterford in June 1630. and published an
order there against the ( excessive multitude
of Irish beggars encumbering England.' Con-
stables were straitly charged to whip vagrants
and hand them on to the next parish, until
they came to some settled course of life, and
shipmasters who took them on board were
to be imprisoned ( Youghal Council Book, p.
155). In November 1630 St. Leger claimed
to have originated the scheme for the planta-
tion of Ormond, the north part of Tipperary,
which Wentworth afterwards took up, but
which was never really carried out. St.
Leger hoped to profit by the settlement (Lis-
more Papers, iii. 171; Strafford Letters, ii.
93, 97 ; CARTE, Ormonde, i. 59).

When Wentworth went to Ireland in
1633, he was supported by St. Leger in his
arbitrary measures for maintaining an army
(SMITH, Cork, i. 107). St. Leger attended
the parliament of 1634 as member for the
county of Cork, his position as lord presi-
dent of Munster in the opening procession
being immediately below the peers (Straf-

ford Letters, i. 283). In the privy council
he rather favoured delay in asking the House
of Commons for money, on the ground that
' the protestants not being well prepared,
many of them might be against granting the
supply, and so, joining with the popish
party, might foil the business ' (ib. p. 277).
Of his government in Munster there are not
materials for a detailed account ; but Straf-
ford, on his trial, called him a ' very noble
and just man ' (Lismore Papers, iv. 179),
from which it may be inferred that he gene-
rally supported the government; and the
fact that he was not always on the best
terms with Lord Cork points to the same
conclusion (ib. p. 217). In 1637, when the
president was engaged in litigation with
Lord Antrim, Wentworth took St. Leger's
part, both on the merits and because, as he
wrote from Limerick, ' the president carried
himself so round and affectionately in his
majesty's service that he passing well de-
served the gracious regard and favour of the
crown ' (Strafford Letters, ii. 97).

In April 1638 St. Leger attended the
meeting of the privy council at which the
chancellor, Adam Loftus, first viscount
Loftus of Ely [q. v.], was unanimously sus-
pended until the king's pleasure should be
known (ib. p. 161). He sat again for the
county of Cork in the parliament of 1639,
and in the same year he had a confirmation
of his lands under the commission of grace,
and Doneraile was erected into a manor
(ib. ii. 394-8; LODGE, p. 112). He took a
leading part in levying and drilling the
army of eight thousand foot and a thou-
sand horse which Wentworth raised for the
invasion of Great Britain, and in July 1640
he was in command at Carrickfergus. He
kept strict discipline, and after a few weeks
pronounced the army fit for service (Strafford
Letters, ii. 403 ; CARTE, i. 99). After the dis-
missal of this ill-starred host in the spring
of 1641, he was active in trying to get the
soldiers out of Ireland and into the service
of foreign princes (Confederation and War,
i. 217-44). After Wandesford's death in
November 1640, Strafford advised the king
to make Ormonde, Dillon, or St. Leger
deputy. Had Charles chosen either the first
or the third, his fate might have been dif-
ferent.

St. Leger was at Doneraile when the great
Irish rebellion broke out on 23 Oct. 1641.
The army which he had helped to raise had
been disbanded, and the discharged soldiers
were ready fuel for the flames. The
frightened lords justices had only the old
standing force to rely on, and they withdrew
all the garrison of Munster to guard Dublin.

St. Leger

170

St. Leger

St. Leger was left to defend his province
with a single troop of horse, and with such
irregular auxiliaries as his loyal neighbours
could furnish (cf. Lismore Papers, iv. 216-
227 ; CARTE, Letters 34-9). Lord Cork co-
operated with him ; but their relations were
not always quite cordial, though the common
danger brought them together [see BOYLE,
RICHARD, first EARL OF CORK]. St. Leger
wrote to Ormonde that ' in these days Magna
Charta must not be wholly insisted upon.' The
great point, he held, was to leave no weapon
in the hands of men ( Romishly affected.'
On the other hand he begged for three thou-
sand stand of arms ; ' for I can find pro-
testants to wear and fight with them which |
I had rather have than all those that come
out of England.' Yet there were some who
thought him too favourable to the Irish
(Lismore Papers, iv. 189). For a month
there was no rising in M'unster ; but Leinster
was on fire, and the unresisted flames spread
gradually southwards.

St. Leger's first expedition was into Tip-
perary towards the end of November, his
brother-in-law, William Kingsmill, having
been plundered by the Irish near Silvermines.
Many were hanged, and some of these had
probably nothing to do with the robbery
(HiCKSON, ii. 241). About the same time
loose bands began to infest the eastern end of
county Waterford, and St. Leger made a bold
raid over the mountains in the neighbour-
hood of Carrick-on-Suir. According to a
contemporary account, he ' within a few
days destroyed about six hundred of the
rebels without the loss of one man ; ' but the
gallows did more than the sword, and his
force was too small to impose permanent
peace. While praising the lord president,
Cork described him as * utterly destitute of
men, money, and munition ' (Orrery Letters,
p. 3 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. oth Rep. p. 346).
At the beginning of December St. Leger
was at Clonmel, and found the Tipperary
gentlemen ' standing at gaze and suffering
the rascals to rob and pillage all the English
about them ' (Lismore Papers, iv. 228). The
Boyles had soon enough to do to defend
their own castles and the town of Youghal,
of which St. Leger appointed Lord Dungar-
van governor ( Youyhal Council Book, p. 217).
Unable to keep the field with his handful of
men, St. Leger returned to Doneraile on
23 Dec. On 30 Jan. 1641-2 he reported
that the enemy were at Cashel, ten thousand
strong and partly well armed, and that their
horse was equal both in quantity and quality
to any that he had been able to get together
(Lismore Papers, iv. 262). Two troops had
been added to his original one. Early in

February he vainly endeavoured, with the
help of Lords Barrymore, Broghill, and
Dungarvan, to stop Mountgarret's army near
Killmallock. ' Our foot,' he wrote to^Cork,
' be of so inconsiderable and wretched com-
posure and condition of men as that I dare
not adventure anything upon them. All
that we have to rely upon are our horse r
(ib.~) Negotiations were futile, though
Broghill [see BOYLE,' RICHARD, second EARL
OF CORK], who was a good judge, admired the
way in which ' the lord president answered
like a cunning fox, not having force to do it
with the sword ' (SMITH, Cork, ii. 117). Before
the end of February St. Leger had to fall back
upon Cork, leaving the open country to the
enemy.

From the middle of February 1641-2
until his death St. Leger's quarters were at
Cork, but he took the field whenever he
could. To keep his men together at all he
had to make a forced loan of 4,000/. from
Sir Robert Tynte, who had refused to lend
on the public faith (Trite and Happy News}.
In March Sir Charles Vavasour landed at
Youghal with one thousand men, and St.
Leger joined him there. Dungarvan was
taken, but in the president's absence Mus-
kerry, in whom he had trusted, threw off
the mask and threatened Cork with four
thousand men [see under MACCARTHY, Do-
NOGH, fourth EARL OF CLANCARTY]. St.
Leger marched from Dungarvan in two days,
and got into the city in spite of the Irish,
who besieged it until they were dispersed by
Inchiquin's sally on 23 April (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 5th Rep. p. 346 ; Confederation and
War, i. 76). Writing a few days later to con-
gratulate Ormonde on his victory at Kilrush,
St. Leger complained of neglect. lie had re-
ceived no money for twelve months, and the
Dublin government would not even give
him a few small field-pieces which were not
wanted anywhere else. i If they have not
wholly deserted me, and bestowed the go-
vernment on my Lord of Cork, persuade
them to disburthen themselves of so much
artillery as they cannot themselves employ '
(CARTE, Letter 78). Further reinforce-
ments arriving, St. Leger took the field
again ; but his illness increased, and he
died at or near Cork on 2 July, leaving the
government to Inchiquin, whom he had
made vice-president some time before, and
whose appointment had been confirmed under
the great seal.

St. Leger, says Carte, l was a brave, gal-
lant, and honest man, but somewhat too
rough and fiery in his temper ; and lie did
not give greater terror to the rebels by his
activity in pursuing, his intrepidity in at-

St. Leger

171

St. Lo

tacking, or his severity in executing them
without mercy when they fell into his hands
than he did offence to the gentlemen of the
country by his hasty and rough manner of
treating them.' As president of Minister St.
Leger had a commission to execute martial
law ; but in March 1641 he found it necessary
or prudent to sue out a pardon under the
great seal for anything that he had done or
might have done in that way. Instances are
given, but it may be doubted whether his
rough ways had really much to do with the
spread of civil war. St. Leger hanged rebels
wholesale, but so did many other officers, and
the work had been begun by the Ulster in-
surgents.

Bellings says St. Leger was 'a man of
long experience and good conduct in the
war, who hoped ... to deter the loose
rovers by the exemplary punishment of some
among them. Yet this his prudent design
being executed confusedly in so great a
distraction of all things, and some innocent
labourers and husbandmen having suffered
by martial law for the transgressions of
others/ many were driven to despair, and the
evil increased (Confederation and War, i.
64, 244). In December 1641 Lord Cork de-
scribed St. Leger as ' a brave, martial man,
who acts all the parts of a good governor.'
Rushworth records but misdates his death,
as that of ' a brave, prudent gentleman, and
hearty protestant.' It appears, from an
amusing story told in Borlase's ' Reduction
of Ireland ' (p. 157), and repeated in Ware's
account of Chappel, bishop of Cork, that St.
Leger had some taste for theological con-
troversy, and also that he was on friendly
terms with the Roman catholic dean of Cork.
A portrait of St. Leger, painted by William
Dobson, belonged in 1866 to Mr.W. H. Blaauw
(cf. Cat of First Loan Exhibition, No. 734).

By his first wife, Gertrude de Vries of
Dort, St. Leger had a daughter Elizabeth,
who married Murrough O'Brien, first earl of
Inchiquin [q. v.] The eldest of his four
sons fell at the second battle of Newbury,
fighting on the king's side. The Doneraile
peerage was first granted to Sir William's
grandson. St. Leger built a church at
Doneraile, which was rebuilt in 1726. His
house there, where the presidency court was
usually held in his time, was burned by the
Irish in 1645.

[Calendar of Irish State Papers, James I;
Stratford's Letters and Despatches ; Lismore
Papers, ed. Grosart, 2nd ser. ; Morrin's Calendar
of Patent Rolls, Charles I ; Confederation and
War in Ireland, ed. Gilbert, vol. i. ; True and
Happy News from Ireland, b-°ing a letter read
in the House of Commons on Tuesday, 25 April

1612, Carte's Ormonde; Clarendon's Hist, of
the Rebellion ; Borlase's Hist, of the Execrable
Irish Rebellion; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland,
ed. Archdall, vol. vi.; Stemmata Leodegaria,
by E. F. S. L., pedigree in the British Museum ;
Council Books of Cork and Youghal, ed. Caul-
field ; Morrice's Life of Orrery and Letters in
vol. i. of Orrery State Letters; Ireland in the
Seventeenth Century, ed. Hick«on ; Smith's His-
tories of Cork and Waterford.] R. B-L.

SAINT LEGER, or SALINGER, WILLIAM
(1600-1665), Irish Jesuit, was born in
the county of Kilkenny in 1600, entered
the Society of Jesus at Tournai in 1621,
studied afterwards in Sicily, and was pro-
fessed of the four vows in 1635. After his
return to Ireland he became superior of his
brethren in that country during the time
of the rebellion, which began in 1641. He
was rector of the college of Kilkenny in
1650, and, when the former city was taken
by Cromwell's army, he removed to Galway.
At the end of the rebellion he escaped to
Spain, and succeeded Father John Lombard
as rector of the residence of Compostella,
where he died on 9 June 1665.

He wrote 'De Vita et Morte Illustrissimi
Domini Thomas Valesii [Walsh] Archiepi-
scopi Casiliensis in Hibernia,' Antwerp,
1655, 4to, a work of great rarity.

[Catholic Miscellany (1828), ix. 40; Dodd's
Church Hist. iii. 313; Foley's Records, vii. 680;
Hogan's Chronological Cat. of the Irish Pro-
vince S. J. p. SO; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p.
265 ; Southwell's Bibl. Soc. Jesu, p. 319 ; Ware's
Writers of Ireland (Harris), p. 1 44.] T. C.

ST. LEONARDS, BAEON. [See SUGDEX,
EDWAED BUETENSHAAV, 1781-1875.]

ST. LIFARD, GILBERT OF (d. 1305),
bishop of Chichester. [See GILBEET.]

ST. LIZ, SIMON DE, EAEL OF NORTH-
AMPTON (d. 1109). • [See SENLIS.]

ST. LO, EDWARD (1682 P-1729), rear-
admiral, probably the son of Commissioner
George St. Lo [q. v.], was born about 1682,
and entered the navy in March 1695 on
board the Lichfield with Lord Archibald
Hamilton. In 1702 he was a lieutenant
of the Chichester, one of the fleet with
Sir George Rooke [q. v.] off Cadiz and at
Vigo. On 9 Sept. 1703 he was promoted
to be captain of the Pendennis in the fleet
under Vice-admiral John Graydon [q. v.] in
the West Indies and at Placentia. In 1704
he was again in the West Indies in the
Dolphin, which in 1705 was employed in
convoy service in the North Sea. In 1706
he was in command of the Gosport of 32
guns, appointed to convoy a fleet of merchant

St. Lo

172

Sainton

ships to Jamaica. On 28 July they fell in
with two French ships of war, one of which,
the Jason of 54 guns, engaged and took the
Gosport after an obstinate defence. On
19 Oct. following St. Lo was tried for the
loss of the ship and fully acquitted. He
was shortly after appointed to the Tartar,
also of 32 guns, which, during the following
summer cruised from the Channel, in the
Soundings, and as far as Lisbon. In 1708-
1709-10 he commanded the Salisbury prize
in the North Sea, and in May 1710 was ap-
pointed to the Defiance, a 64-gun ship, em-
ployed in the West Indies in 1711-12. On
Christmas day 1712, on her way home from
Jamaica, she put into Kinsale in distress,
being fifty men short of complement and
having eighty sick. She did not reach the
Downs till 26 March 1713. In 1720-1 he
was captain of the Prince Frederick, flag-
ship of Kear-admiral Francis Hosier [q.v.]
in the Baltic, and continued in her till 1723.
In 1726 he went out to the West Indies in
the Superbe, one of the squadron with
Hosier, and succeeded temporarily to the
chief command on Hosier's death on 25 Aug.
1727. He continued the blockade of Porto
Bello for some little time longer, till, having
ascertained that all the Spanish ships were
laid up, and, for want of stores, quite unable
to be litted for sea, he returned to Jamaica.
There he was superseded by Vice-admiral
Edward Hopsonn on 29 Jan. 1727-8. The
squadron returned to the Spanish coast in
February, and on 8 May Hopsonn died,
leaving the command again to St. Lo, who
held it for eleven months, when he too died
on 22 April 1729. He had been promoted
on 4 March to the rank of rear-admiral, but
had not received the news. He was un-
married, but by his will provided for a natural
son, an infant.

[List books and official letters in the Public
Kecord Office ; Charnock's Biogr. Nav. iii. 284.]

J. K. L.

ST. LO, GEORGE (d. 1718), commis-
sioner of the navy, was on 16 Jan. 1677-8
appointed lieutenant of the Phoenix in the
Mediterranean. From her he was removed
to the Hampshire, and on 11 April 1682 he
was promoted to be captain of the Dart-
mouth, to which he was recommissioned in
March 1685. In August 1688 he was ap-
pointed to the Portsmouth, attached to the
fleet in the river under Lord Dartmouth [see
LEGGE, GEOKGE, LOKD DARTMOUTH], and,
continuing to command her after the revo-
lution, was in 1690 captured by the French
and carried, severely wounded, into Brest,
where, and at Nantes, he remained a pri-

soner for some time. His wound probably
disqualified him for further service afloat,
and in 1692 he was appointed a commis-
sioner of prizes, in 1693 an extra commis-
sioner of the navy, and in 1695 resident-
commissioner at Plymouth, where in 1697
he was directed to guard and assist the
workmen employed in the construction of
the first Eddystone lighthouse. For this
service the Terrible was appointed ; but in
June St. Lo took her off to join the fleet,
without leaving any other ship to take her
place, whereupon a French privateer made a
swoop on the rock and carried oft' all the
workmen and the architect. They were,
however, presently released, and St. Lo re-
ceived a sharp reprimand from the navy board
for his neglect of their orders. In 1703 he
was moved to Chatham as resident commis-
sioner, and on 21 Oct. 1712, on abolition of
the office ' for easing the public charge,' he
was appointed commander-in-chief of all
ships in the Medway and at the Nore. On
the accession of George I he was superseded,
and was not employed again. His will
(Somerset House, Tenison, 200), dated 4 Oct.
1716, and proved 8 Oct. 1718, mentions his
wife Elizabeth, daughter of Amphilis Chif-
finch, and his brother-in-law, Thomas Chif-
finch; also two daughters, Elizabeth and
Mary, and a son John. Edward St. Lo
fq. v.], who appears to have been another
son, is not mentioned.

In 1693 St. Lo published an interesting,
but now rare, pamphlet, under the title of
' England's Safety, or a Bridle to the French
King' (sm. 4to).

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. ii. 95 ; Duckett's
Naval Commissioners ; Hardy's Lighthouses ;
Commission and Wan ant Books in the Public
Kecord Office.] J. K. L.

ST. MAUR. [See SEYMOTJK.]

ST. MOLYNS, LORD OF. [See KA-
VANAGH, CAHIR MAC ART, d. 1554.]

SAINTON, PROSPER PHILIPPE
CATHERINE (1813-1890), violinist, son of
a merchant, was born at Toulouse on 5 June
1813, and educated at the college there with
the idea of ultimately becoming a lawyer.
His musical taste led to his entering the
Paris conservatoire on 20 Dec. 1831, where
he was a pupil of Habeneck, and won second
and first prizes for violin-playing in 1833
and 1834 respectively. After quitting the
conservatoire he was a member of the
orchestras of the Societe des Concerts and
the Grand Opera for two years. He then
made a concert tour on the continent, ulti-
mately returning to Toulouse in 1840 to fill

Sainton

173

St. Paul

the post of professor of the violin in the
conservatoire there. Four years later he
appeared in England and played at a Phil-
harmonic concert, under the conductorship
of Mendelssohn, with whom he was intimate.
In 1845 he settled in London on being ap-
pointed on 7 Feb. professor of the violin at
the Royal Academy of Music, a post he oc-
cupied till his death. Sainton was one of
the musicians who took part in the experi-
mental stages of the Popular Concerts in
1859 (cf. The Story of Ten Hundred Con-
certs, London, 1887), and became first violin
in the orchestras of the Musical Union, the
Philharmonic Society, the Sacred Harmonic
Society, the Quartet Association, and the
Royal Italian Opera, under Costa, for whom
he frequently acted as deputy in the office of
conductor. He was well known, too, at the
chief provincial festivals ; and so busy was
he as a teacher that it was his proud boast
that at the last Birmingham festival before
his death all the violinists had been his pupils
or had studied under his pupils. Among his
published compositions are two violin con-
certos. In 186:2 he conducted the music at
the opening of the International Exhibition.
In June 1883 he gave a farewell concert at
the Albert Hall. He died on 17 Oct. 1890,
and was buried in his wife's grave at High-
gate.

His wife, CHARLOTTE HELEN SAINTON-
DOLBY (1821-1885), whom he married in
1860, was well known as a contralto voca-
list. Her maiden name was Dolby. Born
in London on 17 May 1821, she soon showed
unusual musical ability, and in 1832 entered
the Royal Academy of Music, where she
studied under John Bennett, Elliott, and
Crivelli. Crivelli, who examined her for
voice on her entrance to the Royal Academy
of Music, recommended her ' for the present
not to make it a principal study ' (cf. ' A
History of the Royal Academy of Music ' in
the Overture, 1892, p. 127). Five years
later she was elected to a king's scholar-
ship. On 14 June 1841 she made her first
appearance as a singer at a Philharmonic
concert, and sang under Mendelssohn's au-
spices at the Gewandhaus in Leipzig on
25 Oct. 1845 with such success as induced
her to make a tour abroad. Mendelssohn
dedicated to her his six songs (Op. 57),
and wrote the contralto music in * Elijah '
with a view to her voice. She appeared in
the first performance of the revised version
of that oratorio at Exeter Hall on 16 April
1847 under the composer's direction, and
from that date until her retirement from
professional life in 1870 she occupied the
foremost place among concert contralti in

England. In 1872 she opened a vocal aca-
demy in London. Mme. Sainton-Dolby ex-
celled chiefly in ballad-singing, but was also
known as a composer. Among her compo-
sitions are the cantatas ; The Legend of St.
Dorothea' (London, 1876), ' The Story of the
Faithful Soul' (London, 1879), 'Florimer
(for female voices) (London, 1885), and
' Thalassa ' (a number of songs and ballads,
some of which enjoyed an ephemeral popu-
larity). She also wrote a ' Tutor for English
Singers ' (London, n.d. 8vo). Her last ap-
pearance in public took place at her husband's
farewell concert in June 1883. She died in
Gloucester Place, Hyde Park, on 18 Feb.
1885, and was buried in the same grave as
her mother at Highgate cemetery. A scholar-
ship in her memory was founded at the
Royal Academy of Music.

[Musical Times, 1885 pp. 145-6, 1890 p. 665;
Hanslick's Geschichte des Concertwesens in
Wien, 1869, p. 340; Beriihmte Geiger, p. 189 ;
Mr. F. G-. Edwards' s History of Mendelssohn's
Elijah, p. 35 ; Grove's Diet, of Music and
Musicians, passim ; The Overture, 1890, pp. 97,
104.] E. H. L.

ST. PAUL, JOHN DE (1295P-1362),
archbishop of Dublin, was probably a native
of Owston in the West Riding of Yorkshire,
where he subsequently endowed a chaplain
to celebrate divine service for himself, his
brother William, and other members of the
family. He may have been a son of Thomas
and brother of Robert de St. Paul, lord of
Byram in the same Riding, on whose behalf
he obtained from Edward II the remission
of fines imposed on Robert for his adherence
to Thomas of Lancaster (Parl. Writs, II. ii.
1387). He was possibly connected with
Mary de St. Paul or St. Pol, daughter of
the Count de St. Pol, who married Aymer
de Valence, earl of Pembroke, and frequently
made John de St. Paul her attorney during
her absence from England. The family pro-
bably came originally from Guienne, and it
had many descendants settled in Yorkshire
(cf. Testamenta Eboracensia, v. 26, &c.)
Before 1330 John de St. Paul received a
papal dispensation from the disabilities at-
tending illegitimacy, but in 1339 the bishop
of Winchester was directed by the pope to
affirm St. Paul's legitimacy, ' his father and
mother having intermarried in the presence
of their curate without publication of banns
and not in the church ' (BLiss, Cal. Papal
Letters, ii. 312, 546, 556). Born probably
about 1295, he became a clerk in the chancery
before 1318 (Cal. Close Rolls, 1318-23, pp.
106, 683). He was rector of ' Asshebydavid '
in the diocese of Lincoln in 1329, and next
year received a license to hold another bene-

St. Paul

174

St. Quintin

fice with it. lie was appointed, with two
other officers, to guard the great seal from
13 Jan. to 17 Feb. 1334 during the absence
of John de Stratford, the chancellor (Rot.
Claus. 7 Edward III, p. 2. ra. 4). On
18 Oct. 1336 he was made a prebendary of
Brightling in Chichester Cathedral, and on
6 Dec. 1337, prebendary of Penkridge (Cat.
Patent Rolls, 1334-8, pp. 328, 557). On
28 April 1337 he was created master of the rolls
(Rot. Claus. 11 Edward III, p. 1. m. 13), and
two years later received a grant of the house
of converts in Chancery Lane for life. While
he was master of the rolls the great seal was
twice temporarily deposited with him and
the other clerks, and from 16 Feb. to 28 April
he was appointed sole lord-keeper (RYMER,
Fcedera, Record ed., n. ii. 1140 et seq. ; Cal.
Rot. Pat. in Turri Land. pp. 132, 134, 137,
146). In 1339 he was rector of Sutton in
the diocese of Salisbury, and in the same
year he acted as counsel for the priory of
Christ Church, Canterbury, which gave him
a yearly pension of sixty shillings in recog-
nition of his services (Literce Cantuar. ii.
204-5).

In 1340 the indignation of Edward III
was aroused by the malversations of his
officials, and, returning hastily from the siege
of Tournai, he removed several from their
posts ; John de St. Paul was cast into pri-
son (MuRiMUTH, Contin., Rolls Ser.,p. 117).
He was able, however, to obtain his re-
lease as a priest through the intervention
of Archbishop Stratford. Although the
mastership of the rolls had been taken from
him, he was allowed in a short time to re-
sume his position as a master of chancery
In 1346 he was archdeacon of Cornwall (LE
NEVE, Fasti, i. 398), and shortly after pre-
bendary of Dunnington in the see of York
(ib. iii. 181). In 1349 he was advanced by
a papal provision to the archbishopric of
Dublin, having previously been a canon of
the see. In 1351 he received a commis-
sion from Clement VI to proceed against
certain heretics who had fled from the per-
secution of Richard Lederede [q. v.], bishop
of Ossory, and had been protected by Alex-
ander Bicknor [q. v.], the previous arch-
bishop of Dublin. John found himself in-
volved at his accession in the controversy
concerning the primacy which was then
raging between the archbishops of Dublin
and Richard Fitzralph [q. v.], archbishop
of Armagh. He succeeded in inducing Ed-
ward III to revoke his letters in favour of
Armagh, and in 1353 the cause was removed
for trial to Rome, where it was not decided
for many years.

In 1350 John de St. Paul was appointed

chancellor of Ireland, and, save for a brief
period at the end of 1354, held the post for
six years. In 1358 he was appointed a mem-
ber of the privy council, and the lord-deputy
was enjoined to pay great deference to his
advice (RYMER, Fcedera, iii. 432-4). In
1360 he was placed on a commission of three
to explore for mines of gold and silver, and
to direct their management when discovered
(ib. p. 482). In 1361 he received a special
summons to a great council held in Dublin.
On its assembly he laboured to win the
government to a more conciliatory policy,
and especially to obtain a general amnesty for
the English and Irish rebels. He died on
9 Sept. 1362, and was buried in Christ
Church, Dublin (Chart, of St. Mary's Abbey,
Dublin, ii. 282). During his episcopate he
obtained many privileges for his see. He
also much enlarged and beautified the church
of the Holy Trinity.

[Walsinghara's Hist. Anglicana, i. 221, 236,
(Rolls Ser.); Cal. Patent and Close Rolls passim ;
Calend. Inquis. post mortem, ii. 255 ; Foss's
Judges of England, iii. 487 ; Ware's Bishops
of Ireland, pp. 76, 332 ; D'Alton's Archbishops
of DuW'm, p. 134 ; Wadding's Annales Minorum,
viii. 49 ; Barnes's Edward III, p. 217.1

E. I. C.

ST. QUINTIN, SIE WILLIAM (1660?-
1723), politician, born about 1660 at Harp-
ham in the East Riding of Yorkshire, was
the eldest son of William St. Quintin, who
died in the lifetime of his father, by Elizabeth,
youngest daughter of Sir William Strick-
land, bart., of Boynton, Yorkshire. Having
succeeded his grandfather, Sir Henry St.
Quintin, second baronet of Harpham, some
time before 1698, he entered the House of
Commons at the general election of 1695 as
representative of the borough of Kingston-
upon-Hull, for which he served in eleven
successive parliaments until his death (Par-
liamentary Returns ; LUTTRELL, Brief Re-
lation}. On 24 Dec. 1700 Sir William lay
'dangerously ill of a feavour' (ib.) He
was a commissioner of customs with a salary
of 1,000/. a year from 22 Nov. 1698 to
18 Dec. 1701 (HAYDtf, Book of Diynities),
when, in consequence of a clause in an act
of parliament passed the preceding session
for disabling the commissioners from sitting
in parliament, he resigned his office. From
1706 he was a commissioner of revenue
in Ireland with the same salary until 4 Feb.
1713, shortly after which (1714-17) he
acted as a lord of the treasury in England.
In July 1717 he became a commissioner of
the alienation office, and on 16 June 1720
was appointed to the lucrative office of joint
vice-treasurer, receiver-general, and pay-

St. Victor

175

Sala

master of Ireland, which he enjoyed until
his death on 30 June 1723. Sir William,
who was a capable official, was succeeded in
the title by his nephew, also Sir William,
on whose son's death in 1795 the baronetcy
became extinct.

[Burke's Extinct Baronetage ; Liber Hibernise ;
Haydn's Book of Dignities ; Historical Regi-
ster.] W. R. W.

ST. VICTOR, RICHARD OP (d. 1173?),
theologian. [See RICHARD.]

ST. VINCENT, EARL OF. [See JERVIS,
JOHN, 1735-1823.]

SAKER, EDWARD (1831-1883), actor
and theatrical manager, son of W. Saker, a
well-known low comedian at the London
minor theatres, was born in London in 1831.
He was placed with a firm of architects, but
early showed a strong taste for a theatrical
career, which he adopted when about twenty-
five years of age. In 1857 he joined the
Edinburgh company, then under the manage-
ment of Robert H. Wyndham, his brother-
in-law. It was in this excellent school that
he learnt his profession, and soon became a
clever member of the company. In addition
he filled the post of treasurer for several
years. He made a tour in Scotland with
Henry Irving, when the latterplayed Robert
Macaire to Saker's Jacques Strop. With
Lionel Brough he also gave an entertain-
ment, under the name of the ' So-Amuse
•Twins/ which is said to have been exceed-
ingly amusing. He first attempted manage-
ment during a summer season in 1862, when
he rented the Edinburgh Royal from Wrynd-
ham, and opened with the ' Lady of the
Lake.' In 1865 he removed to Liverpool.
After remaining as an actor there for two
years he became manager of the Alexandra
Theatre in December 1867, and carried on the
enterprise till his death on 29 March 1 883.

As an actor Saker had much talent, and
was most successful in parts requiring drollery
?nd facial expression. His Shakespearean
clowns were wonderful exhibitions of low-
comedy acting. As a manager, however, he
made his chief reputation. His period of
management at the Alexandra, Liverpool,
was rendered notable by a series of splen-
did revivals of Shakespearean plays, includ-
ing ' A Winter's Tale,' ' Much Ado about
Nothing,' ' A Midsummer Night's Dream,'
and the 'Comedy of Errors.' In all his
undertakings he was ably assisted by his
wife, who survived him.

Saker's elder brother, HORATIO ( fl. 1850),
joined the Royal, Edinburgh, in 1850, when it
was under William Henry Murray [q. v.]

He also played low comedy. His farewell
Denefit was on 30 Aug. 1852 at the Adelphi,
Edinburgh, after which he went to the Prin-
cess's, London, where he remained till his
death. He never gained the front rank in
lis profession, but possessed a great fund
of original humour, and was the father of
several clever sons, who adopted the stage
as a profession.

[J.C.Dibdin's Annals of the Edinburgh Stage ;
Brereton's Dramatic Notes; playbills and pri-
vate information.] J. C. D.

SALA, GEORGE AUGUSTUS HENRY

(1828-1896), journalist, born in New Street,
Manchester Square, London, on 24 Nov. 1828,
was youngest child of Augustus John James
Sala (1792-1828). His grandfather, Claudio
Sebastiano Sala, a citizen of Rome, came to
England about 1776 to assist his god-
father, Sir John Gallini [see GALLINI, Gio-
YANNI ANDREA BATTISTA], in arranging
ballets at the King's Theatre and the Hay-
market. His mother, Henrietta Catherina
Florentina Simon (1789-1860), was daughter
of a well-to-do planter in Demerara. In
1827 she made her first public appearance as
a singer at Covent Garden Theatre under
Charles Campbell's management, as Countess
Almaviva in Bishop's version of Mozart's
' Marriage of Figaro.' A crayon portrait of
her was published in the ' Lady's Museum '
in the same year. Subsequently she mainly
supported herself and five surviving children,
(four boys and a girl) by teaching singing
and giving annual concerts, both in London
and Brighton. Occasionally she diversified
her labours by accepting a theatrical engage-
ment. In the autumn season of 1836 and
1837 she was ' actress of all work ' at the St.
James's Theatre under Braham. She died
at Brighton on 10 April 1860, and was
buried in Kensal Green (cf. Gent. Mag. 1860,
i. 533). An elder sou, Charles Kerrison Sala
(1823-1857), who was educated at Christ's
Hospital, resigned a clerkship in the tithes
commissioners' office to become an actor;
he acquired a reputation as a member of
Macready's company at the Princess'sTheatre,
and made some efforts as a dramatist (cf.
Gent. Mag. 1857, i. 375).

The youngest child, George Augustus,
displayed unusual precocity. Having learned
French from his mother, he wrote a French
tragedy called ' Fredegonde ' before he was
ten. From 1839 to 1842 he was at a school
in Paris, where the younger Alexandre
Dumas was a fellow-pupil. Subsequently
he spent a few months at a Pestalozzian
school at Turnham Green. He there showed
an aptitude for drawing, and his mother trans-

Sala

176

Sala

ferred him, at the age of fourteen, to the
studio of Carl Schiller, a miniature-painter
in Charlotte Street, Fitzroy Square. But
he was soon withdrawn, and at fifteen — in
1843 — was finally thrown upon his own
resources. He was already a capable
draughtsman and an insatiable reader. Some
precarious employment as a clerk was fol-
lowed by an engagement to draw railway
plans during the railway mania of 1845. His
mother and brother then introduced him to
the green-room of the Princess's Theatre,
where they were professionally engaged, and
William Roxby Beverley, the scene-painter
there, gave him occasional work. In 1848
he followed Beverley to the Lyceum Theatre,
and painted some scenery for Charles
Mathews and Madame Vestris. His sociable
temper and artistic promise recommended
him to the authors and artists who fre-
quented the theatre. About 1847 he drew
the illustrations for Alfred Bunn's ' Word
with Punch.' In 1848 Albert Smith com-
missioned him to illustrate his comic volume,
' The Man in the Moon.' Thus encouraged,
he taught himself to etch, and afterwards
took lessons in engraving. He came to
know George Cruikshank (at whose funeral,
in 1878, he acted as a pall-bearer) and
Hablot K. Browne—' Phiz.' It was his
ambition to follow in their footsteps. In
1850 Ackermann issued for him his first
publication, a comic illustrated guidebook
for continental tourists, entitled ' Practical
Exposition of J. M. W. Turner's Picture,
Hail, Rain, Steam, and Speed.' It was suc-
cessful enough to induce the publisher to
issue later in the year, in view of the agita-
tion against the so-called papal aggression,
a panorama by Sala, entitled ' No Popery.'
Next year Sala drew four large lithographic
plates dealing with the Great Exhibition.
In 1852 he prepared, with Alken, views in
aquatint of the Duke of Wellington's funeral,
Sala had already made some efforts in
literature, and their reception encouraged
him to seek another road to fortune. In
1848 he sent articles to a struggling weekly
paper called ' Chat.' They were eagerly
accepted, and he was appointed editor at a
beggarly salary. In 1851 a promising oppor-
tunity offered itself. Charles Dickens ac-
cepted from him an amusing article, called
'The Key of the Street,' for 'Household
Words.' From that year till 1856 he regu-
larly wrote for that periodical an essay or
story each week. His contributions exhibited
unusual powers of observation, familiarity
with many phases of low life, multifarious
reading, capacity for genial satire, and at
times a vein of sentiment imitated from

Dickens. Thenceforth his energies were ab-
sorbed in literature or journalism. His con-
vivial tendencies and 'the attractions that
bohemian haunts offered him at first some-
what imperilled his progress, but his ambi-
tion and powers of work finally enabled him
j to resist temptation, and he found in ordi-
I nary club life all the recreation he required.
He took a chief part in founding the Savage
Club in 1857, and was soon admitted to
other clubs of older standing.

Dickens was the first to test Sala's capacity
as * a special correspondent.' In April 1856,
at the close of the Crimean war, Dickens sent
him to Russia to write descriptive articles
for ' Household Words.' He remained abroad
till September, when Dickens's refusal to
permit the articles to be published in volume
form temporarily interrupted Sala's good re-
lations with his editor. In 1858 a reconcilia-
tion took place, Sala renewed his connection
with ' Household Words,' and the articles
on Russia were issued separately as ' A Jour-
ney Due North.' In the same year Dickens
inaugurated a new magazine, l All the Year
Round,' in which Sala was also a frequent
writer. The papers he contributed to these
periodicals he collected from time to time in
volumes with such titles as ' Gaslight and
Daylight, and the London Scenes they shine
upon ' (1859) ; ' Lady Chesterfield's Letters
to her Daughter' (I860); 'Breakfast in
Bed, or Philosophy between the Sheets '
(1863). In 1863 a novel by him, ' Quite
Alone,' appeared serially in ' All the Year
Round.'

Meanwhile other ventures divided his at-
tention and extended his literary connec-
tions. Essays which he sent to a short-
lived serial, called ' The Comic Times,' led to
a lifelong friendship wit lithe editor and pro-
prietor, Edmund Yates [q.v.] In January
1856 the two men projected a new monthly
magazine, called ' The Train,' which did not
long survive. To the ' Illustrated Times,'
which was established by Henry Vizetelly
[q. v.] in July 1855, Sala contributed his
earliest attempt at novel-writing — ' The
Baddington Peerage : a story of the best and
worst society.' This was illustrated by
' Phiz,' and published in three volumes in
1 860. Of another periodical, < The Welcome
Guest,' initiated by Vizetelly in 1858, he
acted for a short time as editor. In its pages
appeared the most successful of all his social
sketches, the series entitled ' Twice round
the Clock, or the Hours of the Day and
Night in London,' which was published
separately in 1859. In 1860 he, in succes-
sion to Peter Cunningham (1816-1869) [q.v.],
began to contribute, at a salary of 250/. a

Sala

177

Sala

year, a column of varied gossip and anecdote,
signed ' G. A. S.' and entitled ' Echoes of the
Week,' to the 'Illustrated London News.'
His connection with that newspaper con-
tinued till 1886, when he transferred his
weekly ' Echoes ' to the ' Sunday Times ' and
a syndicate of provincial newspapers. They
ceased in 1894. Some of these paragraphs
he collected in the volumes ' Living London,
or Echoes Reechoed' (1883), and ' Echoes of
the Year 1883' (1884). A skit by himself,
entitled ' Egos of the Week ' appeared in
' Punch ' (SpiELMANN, History of Punch, pp.
387-8). A more ambitious work, ' William
Hogarth, Painter, Engraver, and Philo-
sopher: Essays on the Man, the Work, and
the Time/ ran through nine numbers of the
' Cornhill Magazine ' in the second year of
its existence (March to November 1860).
Thackeray, who was editor, showed as much
appreciation of Sala's talents as Dickens, and
seconded his candidature at the Reform Club,
to which he was elected on 13 March 1862.
Revised and amplified, Sala's papers on Ho-
garth reappeared in volume form in 1866.
But his most conspicuous achievement in
connection with periodical literature was his
establishment of ' Temple Bar.' Designed
to rival the * Cornhill,' it was financed and
published by John Maxwell, at the sugges-
tion of Sala, who was appointed editor with
Edmund Yates as sub-editor. The first num-
ber was issued in December 1860. In the
second number Sala began a serial story,
' The Seven Sons of Mammon ' (3 vols. 1862),
and there subsequently appeared in the pages
of the magazine another novel by him, the
best that he produced, ' The Strange Adven-
tures of Captain Dangerous' (3 vols. 1863).
He resigned the editorship in 1866, when
Messrs. Bentley took over the magazine.
In 1869 he wrote ' Wat Tyler, M.P. : an
operatic extravaganza,' which was performed
at the Gaiety Theatre and was printed.

But Sala was about to concentrate his
energies in fewer channels. In 1857 he was
invited by Joseph Moses Levy [q. v.], the
proprietor, to contribute to the ' Daily Tele-
graph.' He was soon writing two articles a
day, Saturdays excepted ; and for nearly a
quarter of a century, whenever he was in
England, his output suffered no diminution.
The facility with which he drew upon his
varied stores of half-digested knowledge, the
self-confidence with which he approached
every manner of topic, the egotism and the
bombastic circumlocutions which rapid pro-
duction encouraged in him, hit the taste of
a large section of the public. The proprietor
of the paper treated him generously; and
for the twenty years between 1863 and 1883

VOL. L.

Sala reckoned that his income as a journalist
averaged 2,000/. a year. But his prosperity
was not unalloyed. Careless of money mat-
ters, he gave too liberal a scope to his tastes
as a gourmet and as a collector of books and
china, and was rarely free from pecuniary
embarrassments. At the same time the
j tawdry style of writing with which he im-
! pregnated the ' Daily Telegraph' excited ridi-
! cule, which tormented him. The ' Saturday
Review ' for many years denounced it as
turgid and inflated. In 1867 James Hain
Friswell repeated this condemnation, amid
some personalities, in a work called ' Men of
Letters honestly criticised.' Sala brought an
action for libel, and recovered 500/. damages.
Subsequently Matthew Arnold, with good-
humoured satire, exhibited the pretentious-
ness of Sala's articles in 'Friendship's Gar-
land'(1871).

In 1863 Sala undertook his first tour as a
' special ' foreign correspondent of the ' Daily
Telegraph. He was in America from No-
vember 1863 to December 1864, reporting
the progress of the civil war. His ' Diary
in the Midst of the War,' which was after-
wards issued as a volume, displayed charac-
teristics similar to those of his home-made
articles, but his energy in collecting, if not
in testing, information invested his work
with genuine interest. A long series of like
expeditions followed ; and his ' special ' cor-
respondence, which grew more and more
egotistic, became a feature of value to the
' Daily Telegraph.' ' A Trip to Barbary by
a roundabout Route '(published as a volume
in 1866) recorded a journey to Algiers in the
train of the emperor Napoleon III. 'From
Waterloo to the Peninsula : four Months'
hard labour in Holland, Belgium, France,
and Spain' (1867), represented his journal of
travel bet ween November 1865 and February
1866. During the rest of the latter year and
part of the next he was in north Italy, for a
time with Garibaldi's army, and afterwards
in Venice during its evacuation by the Aus-
trians. His letters from Italy formed the
basis of his ' Rome and Venice, with other
Wanderings in Italy in 1866-7 ' (a volume
published in 1869). In 1867 and 1870
he was in Paris, on the first occasion
preparing ' Notes and Sketches ' of the ex-
hibition, and on the second observing the
opening scenes of the Franco-German war.
A flying visit to Metz in August 1870 was
followed by his arrest in Paris as a spy ; but
he managed to reach Geneva, and on
20 Sept. was at Rome when the Italian
troops ended papal rule there. He was
present at the opening of the German par-
liament at Berlin in the autumn of 1871,

H

Sala

178

Salaberry

and witnessed in Spain in 1875 the acces-
sion to the throne of Alphonso XII and
the close of the Carlist war. At the end of
1876, when war between Russia and Turkey
was imminent, he was ordered to St.
Petersburg, whence he made his way to
Constantinople and Athens, returning home
in the summer of 1877. He spent much
time in Paris during the exhibition of 1 878,
and he described his impressions in 'Paris
herself again' (1880). Between December
1879 and the spring of 1880 he was again in
the United States, and he collected his cor-
respondence in a volume called ' America Re-
visited ' (1882). He hurried to St. Peters-
burg in March 1881, after the murder of the
emperor Alexander II, and was there in
May 1883 at the coronation of the emperor
Alexander III. On 26 Dec. 1884 he started
on his final journalistic tour — an extended
journey through America and Australia. He
had undertaken to lecture on his own ac-
count, chiefly about his journalistic adven-
tures, as well as to describe for the ' Daily
Telegraph' the countries and peoples he
visited. As a lecturer he met with many
rebuffs, but the result showed a substantial
profit. He came home by way of India. His
letters from Australia appeared in the news-
paper under the heading, l The Land of the
Golden Fleece,' and formed the subject-
matter of two volumes — ' A Journey due
South ' (1885) and ' Right round the World '
(1888).

During Sala's last years his energies were
dulled by frequent illness. While continu-
ing his articles in the ' Daily Telegraph '
and his ' Echoes of the Week,' he resided
chiefly at Brighton. In May 1892, how-
ever, he started, with the co-operation of his
second wife, a weekly newspaper called
* Sala's Journal;' but despite his voluminous
contributions, it failed after two years' trial,
and involved him pecuniarily. In 1894 he
produced ' Things I have seen and People I
have known,' and next year not only a candid
narrative of his * Life and Adventures,' but
a collection of genial gossip called ' London
up to Date.' He had always interested him-
self in culinary literature, and claimed a
practical acquaintance with the culinary art.
The last book on which he engaged was an
elaborate cookery book, ' The Thorough Good
Cook ' (1895). Owing to his pecuniary em-
barrassments his large library was sold by
auction in March 1895, and in May Lord
Rosebery conferred on him a civil-list pen-
sion of 100/. a year. He had always vaguely
ranged himself with the liberal party. He
died from nervous exhaustion, after a long
illness, at Brighton on 8 Dec. 1895. Before

his death he was received into the Roman
catholic church.

He was twice married. His first wife,
Mrs. Harriet Sala, whom he married in
September 1859, died at Melbourne in De-
cember 1885. In 1891 he married a second
wife, Bessie, third daughter of Robert
Stannard, C.E., who survived him.

Besides the works already enumerated,
and a memoir of ' Robson (the Actor) : a
Sketch' (1864), he edited many works of the
American humourists for English publica-
tion, and, without much success, all the
works of Charles Lamb in 1868.

[The Life and Adventures of George Augustus
Sala, written by himself, 2 vols. 1895 (with
portraits of himself and his mother); Memoirs
of Edmund Yates ; Memoirs of Henry Vizetelly ;
Times, 9, 10, and 13 Dee. 1895; Athenseum,
December 1895; Daily Telegraph, December
1895.] S. L.

SALABERRY, CHARLES MICHEL
DE (1778-1829), Canadian soldier, born on
19 Nov. 1778 at the manor-house of Beau-
port, near Quebec, was the son of Louis
Ignace de Salaberry by his wife, Mile.
Hortel. Charles Michel's grandfather, Mi-
chel de Salaberry, who settled in Canada in
1735, was descended from the noble family
of Irumberry de Salaberry in the Pays des
Basques. At fourteen years of age Charles
Michel joined the 60th regiment, and soon
obtained the rank of lieutenant. He served
for eleven years in the West Indies under
General Robert Prescott [q. v.], and was
present in 1794 at the conquest of Marti-
nique. In 1809 he was stationed in Ire-
land, and in the following year took part
in the unfortunate Walcheren expedition.
In 1811 he returned to Canada with the
rank of major as aide-de-camp of Major-
general Rottenberg. In the following year,
on the declaration of war against England
by the United States, he was promoted to
the rank of lieutenant-colonel, and entrusted
with the organisation of the Canadian volti-
geurs. In 1812, at the head of these troops,
he encountered General Dearborn's vanguard,
numbering fourteen hundred men, at La
Colle, and drove them back. In the follow-
ing year the Americans renewed the invasion
i with larger forces. Two armies, each num-
; bering seven or eight thousand men, invaded
j Canada, intending to converge on Montreal.
One, under Hampton, took the route by Lake
| Champlain ; the other, under Dearborn and
j Wilkinson, advanced by Kingston. In Octo-
ber Salaberry, at the head of four hundred
voltigeurs, encountered Hampton's outposts
at Odeltown. He repulsed them, and suc-
ceeded in striking terror into the whole

Salcot

179

Sale

force. After several days' indecision, Hamp-
ton marched westward to unite his forces
with Wilkinson's. To prevent the junction,
Salaberry posted himself at Chateauguay on
Hampton's route in an exceedingly strong
position, defended by swamps and woods.
Although he had little more than three
hundred men at his disposal, he succeeded
on '26 Oct. in repulsing the American attack
and in forcing Hampton to retreat from
Canada altogether. This action gained for
Salaberry the name of the ' Canadian Leo-
nidas.' On learning of it, Wilkinson deemed
it prudent to abandon offensive operations,
and Lower Canada was secured from further
invasion. In recognition of his services,
Salaberry was made a companion of the
Bath. After the conclusion of the war he
turned his attention to politics, and in 1818
was called to the legislative chamber. He
died on 26 Feb. 1829 at his residence at
Chambly, near Montreal. By his wife,
Mile. Hertel de Rouville, whom he mar-
ried early in 1812, he had four sons and
three daughters. His sons were : Alphonse
Melchior," deputy adjutant- general of militia
for Lower Canada ; Louis Michel, Maurice,
and Charles Rene. His portrait was painted
by Dickinson and engraved by Durand.

[Morgan's Celebrated Canadians, pp. 496—
200; James's Military Occurrences of the Late
War, i. 306-18 ; Christie's late War in Canada,
pp. 90-1, 141-7 ; David's Heros dn Chateauguay,
2nd edit. 1883; Gent. Mag. 1813 ii. 617, 1814
i. 169, 276.] E. I. C.

SALCOT, JOHN (d. 1557), bishop of
Salisbury. [See CAPON, JOHN.]

SALE, GEORGE (1697 P-1736), orienta-
list, son of Samuel Sale, citizen and mer-
chant of London, was probably born about
1697. Kent is said to have been his native
county, but the further statement that he
was educated at King's School, Canterbury,
is not corroborated by the school archives.
On 24 Oct. 1720 he was admitted a student
of the Inner Temple. He does not seem
to have been called to the bar, but practised
as a solicitor. At an early period he turned
his attention to the study of Arabic, but
Voltaire's statements in the * Dictionnaire
Philosophique ' (arts. ' Alcoran,' ' Arot and
Marot '), that he spent ' twenty-five years
among the Arabs' or l twenty-four years near
Arabia,' are quite erroneous. He never left
his native country. Gibbon was probably
following Voltaire when (chap, xlvi.) he
called * our honest and learned translator,
Sale ... half a Mussulman.' In 1720 the
Society for the Promotion of Christian
Knowledge, whose offices were in the Middle

Temple, undertook to print an Arabic trans-
lation of the New Testament for the use of
the Syrian Christians. Solomon Negri of
Damascus had been sent over by the
patriarch of Antioch to press the scheme on
the society's attention, and it is not im-
probable that Sale engaged Negri as his
first instructor in Arabic. A learned
Greek, named Dadichi, of Aleppo, who
arrived in England in the summer of 1723,
also gave him tuition. Sale so perfected
himself in Arabic that on 30 Aug. 1726 he
consented, at the society's request, to give
his services as one of the correctors of the
Arabic New Testament. In November of
the same year he was elected a correspond-
ing (i.e. non-subscribing) member, and
thenceforward, until 1734, took an active part
in the labours of the society. Not only was
he the principal worker in the completion
of the Arabic New Testament, but he acted
as honorary solicitor, auditor, steward at
the annual festivals, and general adviser to
the society. His relations with the associa-
tion brought him the acquaintance of many
men of note, including John Wesley and
Sir Hans Sloane.

Sale did not apparently relinquish his

legal work while pursuing his literary

labours. His biographer, Davenport, seems

to be in error in asserting the contrary. But

there is no doubt that, owing to his devotion

to oriental studies, his legal business declined.

Disraeli says of him, but on what authority

does not appear, that he ' pursued his studies

through a life of want . . . and when he quitted

j his studies, too often wanted a change of

j linen, and often wandered in the streets in

search of some compassionate friend who

would supply him with the meal of the day '

(Miscell. of Lit. ed. 1853, p. 130 n.) This

, seems an exaggeration. He was, at any rate,

i able to acquire a small library of ' rare and

beautiful manuscripts in the Persian, Turkish,

Arabic, and other languages.' These he doubt -

' less purchased of the distressed orientals in.

London, whom he constantly recommended

for employment or relief to the Society for

the Promotion of Christian Knowledge.

Sale's chief work, on which his claim to
remembrance principally rests, is his version
of the Koran. This first appeared in No-
vember 1734, in a quarto volume, and was
dedicated to Lord Carteret. While apolo-
gising for delay in its publication, he stated
! that the work ' was carried on at leisure
times only, amidst the necessary avocations
of a troublesome profession.' As a transla-
tor, he had the field almost entirely to him-
self. The only full translation of the Koran
in any modern language previously pub-

N 2

Sale

180

Sale

listed was the despicable French version by
Andre Du Ryer, issued in 1649. A very poor
English rendering1 of Du liver's from French
was issued by Alexander Ross (1590-1654)
[q. v.] in London in the same year. Despite
a few errors, Sale's translation is remarkably
accurate. Throughout he has made full use
of native commentators, as regards both the
interpretation of the text and its illustration
in the notes. It may perhaps be regretted
that he did not preserve the division into
verses, as Savary has since done, instead of
connecting them into a continuous narrative.
Some of the poetical spirit is unavoidably
lost by Sale's method. But his version remains
the best in any language. His translation
was reprinted in octavo in 1761, 1795, 1801,
and frequently afterwards. ' A Comprehen-
sive Commentary on the Quran, comprising
Sale's Translation and preliminary Discourse.
... By E. M. Wherry,1 4 vols. London, ap-
peared'between 1882 and 1886, 8vo. 'Se-
lections from the Kuran . . . chiefly from
Sale's edition/ was issued by E. W. Lane in
1843, 8vo, and a new edition of this was re-
vised and enlarged with introduction by Mr.
Stanley Lane-Poole in 1879. A German
translation of Sale's book, by Tho. Arnold,
appeared at Lemgo in 1746, 4to.

Voltaire wrote in the ' Dictionnaire Philo-
sophique ' that ' the learned Sale had at last
enlightened us by a faithful translation of
the Alcoran, and a most instructive preface
to it.' Sale's preliminary discourse and
notes display a remarkable acquaintance
not only with the works of European writers
upon mohammedanism and its history, but
also with native Arab literature. The pre-
face and notes are still reckoned among the
best sources of information with regard to the
faith of Islam and the mohammedan peoples.
' The Preliminary Discourse' was twice trans-
lated into French. The first version, an
anonymous one, was published at Geneva in
1751, and has been reprinted several times;
the second, by Ch. Solvet, appeared in Paris
in 1846. An abridged Polish version of
the preface was published at Warsaw in
1858.

Meanwhile, to the ' General Dictionary,' a
translation of Bayle (10 vols. fol. 1734), Sale
contributed the whole of the oriental bio-
graphies which were published up to the time
of his death ; and when the ' Universal His-
tory' was first planned, Sale was one of
those who were selected to carry it out. His
coadjutors were the Rev. John Swinton, Dr.
J. Campbell, Captain Shelvocke, Archibald
Bower, and the impostor, George Psalma-
na^ar [q. v.] Sale's part in the work was the
portion dealing with the history of the world

from the creation to the flood, which was pub-
lished in 1739, after his death.

After the publication of the Koran in
1734, Sale attended with less regularity
the meetings of the Society for the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge, and he re-
ceived payment for work which he had
formerly done gratuitously. It is possible
that the society did not view his translation
of the Koran in a favourable light, and sus-
pected his orthodoxy. His last recorded
visit to the society is on 6 Aug. 1734, but
directions were issued to him about some
legal matters down to 6 July 1736. At
this time he was occupied with the founda-
tion of a publishing society called the So-
ciety for the Encouragement of Learning, to
which belonged many noblemen and some of
the most eminent literary men of the day.
Sale served on the original committee. The
meetings were held weekly, and the com-
mittee decided what works should be printed
at the expense of the society, or with its
assistance, and what should be the price of
them. When the cost of printing had been
repaid, the property of the work was to re-
vert to the author [see CARTE, THOMAS, and
ROE, SIE THOMAS].

Sale died of fever at his house in Surrey
Street, Strand, on 13 Nov. 1736, and was
buried at St. Clement Danes on 16 Nov. No
stone marks the grave. Sale is described
by his biographer as having ' a healthy con-
stitution and a communicative mind in a
comely person.' On 30 Nov. the Society for
the Promotion of Christian Knowledge re-
solved, in recognition of Sale's services, to
give twenty guineas to his wife and children,
who were left in necessitous circumstances.

Sale married Marianne d' Argent, of French
extraction (possibly related to a Huguenot
family of this name). By her he had seven
children. The eldest son, George James Sale
(1728-1773), fellow of New College, Oxford
(1748-65), was elected fellow of Winchester
in 1765, and was rector of Bradford Peverel
from 1768 to 1773, when he died without issue.
Like his next brother, William Mitchell, he
was distinguished for literary talents. Wil-
liam Mitchell Sale married Martha Penning-
ton of Canterbury, and had an only daughter,
who married Thomas Pennington, A.M., rec-
tor of Thorley. The third son, Samuel Sale,
perished in the great earthquake at Lisbon.
A daughter, Marianne Sale, married Edward
Arkell, by whom she had an only child, Ed-
ward. Sale's three remaining children died
young (manuscript notes by Pennington in
1734 edition of SALE'S Koran, belonging to
the Rev. H. S. Pennington, rector of St.
"lenient Danes).

Sale

181

Sale

Sale's manuscripts passed into the posses-
sion of Hamerton, the administrator of his
will, who printed a catalogue of them in
French as well as in English, containing
eighty-six items. They were eventually
bought by Professor Thomas Hunt of Oxford
for the Radcliffe Library, and are now in
the Bodleian. Some of the manuscripts seem
to have come from Aleppo, and in the Ma-
kamat of Hariri and in one or two other
books Sale's name will be found scribbled in
Arabic characters. In 1739 Hamerton pub-
lished ' The Lives and Memorable Actions of
many Illustrious Persons of the Eastern
Nations.' In the title it states that the
work was designed and begun by Sale, and
completed by a gentleman who resided in
Turkey nearly twenty years.

[Davenport's Sketch of the Life of George
Sale ; Books of the Society for the Promotion of
Christian Knowledge.] H. T. L.

SALE, JOHN (1758-1827), vocalist and
composer, the son of John Sale (1734-1802),
junior vicar of Lincoln in 1761, and lay
clerk of Windsor in 1767, was born in Lon-
don in 1758. From 1767 to 1775 Sale was
a chorister of Windsor and Eton, and from
1777 to 1796 lay vicar. In 1788 he was ap-
pointed gentleman of the Chapel Royal, in
1795 vicar choral of St. Paul's Cathedral,
and in 1796 lay vicar of Westminster Abbey.
In 1800 he succeeded to the position of
almoner of St. Paul's and master of the
choristers, which posts he held until his re-
signation in 1812. In 1818 he became senior
gentleman or father of the Chapel Royal,
and was excused further duty and atten-
dance.

Sale possessed an excellent bass voice and
sang as soloist and in concerted music at
many important concerts and cathedral fes-
tivals. From 1789 to 1814 his name ap-
peared in the Ancient Concerts programmes,
where Handel's music occupied the chief
place. He did not, however, neglect the
homelier art of glee-singing. He conducted
the glee club, and was from 1 Feb. 1785
honorary member, and from 14 Jan. 1812
secretary, to the Noblemen's Catch Club.
Henry Phillips, himself a bass soloist, de-
scribed Sale's basso-secondo as ' mellow and
beautiful' (Recollections, i. 149). Sale's
method was that of the best English school,
careful and pure, and his articulation dis-
tinct. Possessed of considerable judgment
and taste, he was much sought after as a
teacher. He died, aged 69, at Marsham
Street, Westminster, on 11 Nov. 1827, and
was buried on the 19th at St. Paul's Cathe-
dral.

Sale published, about 1800, ' A Collection
of New Glees,' including six original num-
bers for three and four voices, namely, ' My
Phillida, adieu,' ' Thyrsis, the music of that
murmuring spring,' l With an honest old
friend,' ' No glory I covet,' ' With my jug of
brown ale,' ' Sometimes a happy rustic
swain.' He also edited Lord Mornington's
glees. His son,

JOHN BERNARD SALE (1779-1856), orga-
nist, was born at Windsor on 24 June 1779.
In 1785 he was a chorister of Windsor and
Eton. In 1792 he belonged to the chorus of
the Ancient Concerts, and in 1794 he sang
as a principal soprano at the Hereford Three
Choirs Festival. In 1800 he became lay
vicar of Westminster Abbey, obtaining a
second appointment in 1806 ; in 1803 he was
admitted gentleman of the Chapel Royal,
and in 1809 succeeded to the post of organist
to St. Margaret's, Westminster. A similar
appointment at the Chapel Royal was ac-
cepted in 1838 by Sale, who in the meantime
had won a reputation as a teacher, and was
in 1826 chosen to teach singing to the Prin-
cess Victoria. While most English basses
could hardly be distinguished from baritones,
Sale, like his father, had a true bass voice.
He sang at the Ancient Concerts from 1821
to 1838. He died at Millbank, Westminster,
on 16 Sept. 1856, aged 77. His three
daughters survived him ; two, Mary Anne
and Sophia (d. 1869), were musicians; Laura,
the youngest, married William John Thorns
[q. v.], the antiquary.

He published, besides songs, duets, and
arrangements, the glee l You ask the reason
why I love,' which gained the king of Han-
over's prize at the Catch Club, 1844, and
' Psalms and Hymns,' a collection of church
music especially adapted for St. Margaret's
choir and congregation, 1837. John Ber-
nard's brother,

GEORGE CHARLES SALE (1796-1869), or-
ganist, youngest son of John Sale, succeeded
Dr. Busby in 1817 as organist of St. Mary's,
Newington, and in 1826 was appointed or-
ganist of St. George's, Hanover Square. He
died on 23 Jan. 1869.

[Grove's Diet. iii. 218; Annual Biogr. xiii.
466 ; Diet, of Musicians, ii. 406 ; Gent. Mag.
1856, ii. 652 ; Pohl's Haydn in London, passim;
Quarterly Musical Mag., 1827 p. 544, 1828 p.
281 ; Harmonicon, 1827, i. 250; Annals of the
Three Choirs, pp. 71, 76, 86; Musical World,
1837-56, passim; Lincoln Archaeological Soc.
Reports, 1891.] L. M. M.

SALE, SIR ROBERT HENRY (1782-
1845), major-general, defender of Jalalabad,
second son of Colonel Sale of the East India

Sale

182

Sale

Company's service, by his wife, daughter of
Harry B*rine, esq., of Buckden, Huntingdon-
shire, was born on 19 Sept. 1782. Educated
with his brother George John (afterwards of
the 17th and 4th dragoons) at Dr. Nicholas's
school at Ealing, he obtained an ensign's
commission in the 36th foot on 19 Jan. 1795.
He was promoted to be lieutenant on
12 April 1797, and on 8 Jan. 1798 was trans-
ferred in the same rank to the 12th foot,
then quartered at Fort George, Madras. He
marched with his regiment to Tanjore, arriv-
ing there on 1 March, and on 22 July pro-
ceeded with it to join the force assembling
under Lieutenant-general (afterwards Lord)
Harris to act against Tipu Sultan. The
12th foot were in the first infantry brigade
under Major-general Baird. On 7 March
1799 they were employed in an attempt to
surprise the enemy's cavalry camp, and on
the 8th took possession of Naldrug. Sale
took part in the operations in the battle of
Melavelly on 27 March and in the siege and
storm of Seringapatam, which was carried
by assault on 4 May. He received the silver
medal for Seringapatam. He was engaged
with his regiment under Colonel Stevenson,
In the subsequent operations directed by
Colonel the Hon. A. Wellesley (afterwards
Duke of Wellington), commanding in Maisur,
against the freebooter Dhundia Wagh, be-
tween July and September, the troops en-
gaged receiving the thanks of the governor-
general in council and of the Madras govern-
ment. The 12th foot were then encamped
near Seringapatam till the close of 1800. In
December Sale served in the expedition into
the Wainad and Malabar country under
Colonel Pater against Paichi Kaja. The ser-
vice was very severe in this hilly and thickly
wooded country, and was not concluded until
May 1801, when the troops again received
the thanks of government.

Sale returned with his regiment to Serin-
gapatam, moving in October to Trichinopoly,
where they remained for nearly four years,
when they were again sent to Seringapatam.
On 23 March 1806 Sale was promoted to be
captain, and in April 1807, after an .epi-
demic of fever, he accompanied his regiment
to Cannanore. In December 1808 they em-
barked for Quilon in Travancore to wage war
against the rajah of that province, arriving
there on 29 Dec. On 15 .Tan. 1809 Sale
served with his regiment, which formed part
of Colonel Chalmers's force, against the
de wan of Travancore. After an engagement
at Quilon which lasted for five hours, the
enemy were defeated with the loss of four-
teen guns. Again, on 31 Jan. he was en-
gaged in another victorious action at Quilon,

when another gun wras captured. He took
part in the storming of the Travancore
lines and the action of Killianore on 21 Feb.,
when seven guns were captured and five
thousand of the enemy defeated.

Sale arrived on 24 July 1809 with his
regiment at Trichinopoly, where he married
the same year. In August 1810 the regi-
ment moved from Walajabad, where it had
been quartered, to St. Thomas's Mount, and
thence in September to Madras, where it
embarked in the fleet to take part in the ex-
pedition against Mauritius. Sale landed in
Mapon Bay with the troops on 28 Nov. He
took part in the storm of the French position
a few miles from Port Louis, and in the other
operations resulting in the surrender of the
island on 3 Dec. 1810. He remained in
Mauritius until April 1813, when he moved
with the regiment to Bourbon. He was
promoted to be regimental major on 30 Dec.
1813, and served on the staff during
his stay in Bourbon ; on the restoration of
that island to France in April 1815 Sale re-
turned with his battalion to Mauritius. Sale
sailed from Mauritius with the 1st battalion
on 25 July for England, and landed at Ports-
mouth on 10 Nov. The regiment moved to
Ireland, arriving at Cork on 26 Dec. and at
Athlone on 9 Jan. 1818. Here the two
battalions met ; the second was disbanded, on
reduction of the army, on 16 Jan. ; Sale, as
a junior major, was placed on half-pay on
25 March 1818.

Sale was brought back to full pay as
major in the 13th foot on 28 June 1821, and
joined the regiment at Dublin. He accom-
panied the 13th foot to Edinburgh in August
1822 to do duty duringthe visit of George IV,
and proceeded thence to Chatham, and on
1 Jan. 1823 sailed with it for India, arriving
at Calcutta in May.

Towards the end of 1823 Burmese incur-
sions on British territory led to war with
Burma, and an expedition was fitted out
under the command of Major-general Sir
Archibald Campbell. Lieutenant-colonel
McCreagh, who commanded the 13th foot,
having been appointed to command a brigade,
the command of the regiment devolved upon
Sale, who embarked with it on 5 April 1824,
and entered the Irrawaddy on 10 May. llan-
goon was occupied, and Sale with the 13th
regiment drove the enemy from the neigh-
bourhood. On 10 June Sale commanded
two companies of the 13th foot and two
companies of the 38th foot in the successful
attack on the stronghold at Kamandin.
The stockade was ten feet high, and the
men, encouraged by Sale, helped one another
up its face, entering the work simultaneously

Sale

183

Sale

with the party at the breach. Sir A. Camp-
bell mentioned in his despatch that Sale was
the first man who appeared on the top of the
work. The attack on the seven stockades
at Kamarut on 8 July was led by Sale at
the head of his regiment. Sale had a per-
sonal encounter with the Burmese com-
mander-in-chief, whom he killed in single
combat, taking from him a valuable gold-
hilted sword and scabbard.

At the end of November 1824 Sale com-
manded one of the two columns of attack
which were to advance from Rangoon.
With this column, eight hundred strong, on

1 Dec. Sale stormed the Burmese lines. On
the 5th he drove the enemy from all their
positions. On the 8th he attacked the rear
of the enemy's lines opposite the Great
Pagoda, and on the loth stormed the
enemy's entrenchment at Kokien, where
he was severely wounded in the head. Sir
A. Campbell again mentioned Sale in his
despatch as ' an officer whose gallantry has
been most conspicuous on every occasion
since our arrival at Rangoon,' and, alluding
to his wound, ' I trust his valuable services
will not long remain unavailable.'

The Burmese army having retreated to
Donabyu, the commander-in-chief deter-
mined on an advance on Prorne, first sending
Sale with a column to reduce the province
of Bassein. Embarking on 10 Feb. 1825 at
Rangoon, Sale arrived off Pagoda Point,
Great Negrais, on the 14th. On the 26th
the first stockade on the river was success-
fully stormed ; others followed ; and when
the city of Bassein was reached on 3 March,
it was found to be on fire and abandoned.
Sale made an expedition up the river 120
miles, returning' to Bassein on 23 March,
and, having met with no resistance, he re-
embarked with the troops under his com-
mand for Rangoon, where he arrived on

2 May. He was promoted to be regimental
lieutenant-colonel on 2 June 1825, and on
the same day his brother George, in the 4th
dragoons, was promoted to be lieutenant-
colonel ; so their names for some years were
together in the army list.

On 8 Aug. Sale embarked with his regi-
ment at Rangoon to join the army at Prome,
where he arrived on 25 Aug. On 1 Dec.
1825 he commanded the 1st brigade and re-
pulsed the Shans and Burmese at Simbike,
near Prome ; the next day he stormed the
enemy's position on the Napadi Hills. On
19 Jan. 1826 he commanded the successful
assault from boats on the main face of the
enemy's works at Malown, when he was
severely wounded. He was again mentioned
in despatches. The war was concluded the

following month, and Sale returned with
his regiment to India, arriving at Calcutta
in the middle of April 1826. lie was made
a Companion of the Bath for his services in
Burma.

Sale was with his regiment at Barhampur
until November 1826, when he took it to
tDanapur for five years and then to Agra for
four years, and in January 1835 he arrived
at Karnal. On 28 June 1833 Sale was pro-
moted to be brevet-colonel. In October he
was appointed to command the 1st Bengal
brigade of the army of the Indus, then
assembling at Karnal. This brigade, which
formed the advanced brigade throughout
I the first campaign in Afghanistan, was com-
I posed of the 13th light infantry and the 16th
j and 48th native infantry regiments.

The march from Karnal began on 8 Nov.
J 1838. Sale reached Rohri at the end of
: January 1839, crossed the Indus by a bridge
j of boats, and reached Shakarpur on 20 Feb.
After a five days' halt at Dadar he entered
the Bolan pass on 15 March, and reached
Shalkot or Quetta on 26 March with little
opposition but great loss of baggage-animals.
Want of supplies was greatly felt, and the
force had to be put on reduced rations.
After a halt of eleven days the Khojak pass
was traversed, with further loss of animals,
baggage, and ammunition, but without oppo-
sition, and Sale entered Kandahar on 26 April.
Here a halt of two months was made to
allow crops to ripen and the army to rest
and refit. In this interval Sale was sent, on
12 May, with a mixed force of two thousand
five hundred men, Abbott's battery of artillery,
t wol 8-pounder guns, and two 5^-inch mortars,
to reduce Girishk and dislodge the Kandahar
chiefs from their refuge. After a fatiguing
march the rive"r Halmand was crossed on
18 May, and Sale found Girishk deserted,
the Afghan chiefs having retired towards
Seistan. Leaving a regiment of the shah's
contingent to occupy Girishk and other
abandoned places, Sale hastened back, on
24 May, to Kandahar, where he arrived on
29 May.

On 27 June the march to Kabul was re-
sumed, and on 21 July the army arrived in
front of Ghazni. The Kabul gate was blown
in by the engineers on the morning of
23 July, and Sale commanded the storming
column, composed of all the European in-
fantry in the force ; the advanced section,
consisting of the light companies under
Colonel Dennie, made good their entrance,
and were at once supported by Sale with the
main column. There was a sturdy conflict
at the gate, and amid the crumbling masonry
and the falling timber, Sale was brought to

Sale

184

Sale

the ground by an Afghan sabre-cut in the
face. After a desperate struggle with his
assailant, whose skull he clave, he regained
his feet, and the fortress was soon in posses-
sion of the British. Ghazni being well pro-
visioned, the army was able to recruit, and
after a week's rest the march was resumed
and Kabul entered without further opposi-
tion on 7 Aug. 1839, Dost Muhammad hav-
ing fled to Bokhara.

On 23 July 1839 Sale was given the local
rank of major-general while serving in
Afghanistan. He was made a K.C.B. for
his services with the army of the Indus, and
the shah bestowed upon him the order of
the second class of the Durani Empire. On
the break-up of the army of the Indus in
October 1839 and the departure of Lord
Keane, Major-general Sir Willoughby Cotton
took command of the troops in Afghanistan,
and Sale was second in command. He spent
the winter at Jalalabad, whither Shah Shuja
had moved his court, and where Lady Sale
and his daughter joined him and accompanied
him to Kabul when the shah returned there
in the spring of 1840. In spite of the sub-
sidies paid to the hill tribes, the escort was
attacked on the way.

In the autumn of 1840 Dost Muhammad
was again in the field and raising the whole
country against the British. Sale was sent
on 24 Sept. to chastise some rebellious chiefs
in Kohistan, the hill country north of Kabul,
his brigade consisting of the 13th light in-
fantry, the 27th and two companies of the 37th
native infantry, Abbott's 9-pounder battery,
two of the shah's horse-artillery guns, a
24-pounder howitzer, two mortars, the 2nd
Bengal light cavalry, and a regiment of the
shah's horse. On 29 Sept. the enemy was
found strongly posted in front of the village
of Tutandara, six miles north-east of Chari-
kar, their flanks supported by small detached
forts. Sale threatened both flanks and at-
tacked the centre in force with complete
success. His attack on the fort of Jalgah
on 3 Oct. was less successful, but, although
the attacking column was at first beaten off
with loss, the enemy evacuated the fort in
the evening and fled. On 18 Oct. an attack
was made on Babu-Kush-Ghar, when the
enemy retired. On 19 Oct. Sale was rein-
forced by the remaining six companies of the
37th native infantry and two 9-pounders,
and on the 20th he attacked and captured
Kardarrah and Baidak. For the remainder
of the month Sale was engaged in minor
operations and ineffectual attempts to cap-
ture Dost Muhammad, who was then in the
Nijrao country.

On 29 Oct. Sale was at Bagh-i-Alam

when he heard that Dost Muhammad was
in the Kohistan valley. On 2 Nov. he en-
countered and defeated him near the village
of Parwan. In the cavalry charge the
British officers covered themselves with
glory, but the native troopers fled, and the
Afghan horsemen, emboldened by this craven
conduct, charged nearly up to the British
guns. Broadfbot of the engineers and Dr.
Lord, political agent, who accompanied the
cavalry, were, with the adjutant, killed, and
several of the officers were severely wounded.
The British infantry, advancing, recovered
the lost ground, and cleared the Parwandara
or pass of Parwan, the enemy, completely de-
feated, flying to the Panjsher valley. Dost
Muhammad, seeing the hopelessness of fur-
ther resistance, went to Kabul and surren-
dered himself to Sir William Macnaghten.
He accompanied Sir Willoughby Cotton to-
India, leaving Kabul on 12 Nov., when
Major-general William George Keith Elphin-
stone [q. v.] succeeded to the Afghanistan
command. Sale returned with his force to
Kabul.

Some reductions and alterations were
made in the army of occupation, which
settled down into the quiet life of canton-
ments. Many of the married officers had
sent for their wives and families, and, wrapt
in a false sense of security, were oblivious of
the coming storm. On 9 Aug. 1841 Sale's
youngest daughter was married at Kabul to
Lieutenant J. L. D. Sturt of the engineers.
Notwithstanding that the inhabitants of the
country manifested their antipathy to Euro-
peans by continual insults and occasional
murders ; that the shah was daily, by his con-
duct, alienating his subjects ; and that not a
single month passed without a punitive ex-
pedition, no suspicion of danger influenced
the actions of the political and military
authorities. At an early stage of the occu-
' pation Sale had protested against placing the
[ British troops in cantonments in the position
proposed, and had vainly advocated the occu-^
pation of the Bala-Hissar, where a British
force could have held Kabul against any
odds. While contemplating a large reduc-
tion in the not over large army of occupation,
j the government now determined, for the sake
I of 4,000/. a year, to reduce the subsidies paid
i to the hill tribes to keep open the passes
! and refrain from plunder. TheGhilzaisardars
I were informed of the decision at the be-
i ginning of October 1841. The hillmen at
; once rose and occupied the passes in force,
cutting the communications between Kabul
and India.

Sale, who was about to proceed with hi*
brigade to India on relief, and with whom Mac-

Sale

185

Sale

naghten, appointed governor of Bombay, was
to have returned to India, was directed to clear
the passes to Jalalabad. On 12 Oct. he
moved from Butkhak into the Khurd Kabul
pass, his force consisting of the 13th light
infantry, the 35th native infantry, two field
guns, some native sappers, and some Jazail-
chis. Crowning the height on each side of
the defile, Sale forced the pass, but was
wounded early in the fight by a bullet in
the ankle and relinquished the command to
Lieutenant-colonel Dennie. On reaching
Khurd Kabul the 13th light infantry re-
turned to Butkhak, leaving the rest of the
force under Lieutenant-colonel Monteith at
Khurd Kabul. In these positions the force
remained for nine days, Sale refusing to
move without a sufficient force, transport,
and ammunition. He moved from Khurd
Kabul on 22 Oct. with the 13th light in-
fantry, the 35th and four companies of the
37th native infantry, No. 6 field (camel)
battery, the mountain train, the corps of
sappers and miners, a squadron of the 5th
light cavalry, and a risala of the shah's
second cavalry. He made his way cautiously
through the defiles of the Haft Kotul,
occupying the heights on each side with
skirmishers, and on reaching the valley of
Tezin attacked and captured the fort. The
loss was slight, the rearguard suffering
most, but a good deal of baggage and ammu-
nition was carried off by the enemy.

Sale halted at Tezin on the night of
22 Oct. The political officers were all power-
ful, and as Macnaghten ruled at Kabul, so
Macgregor controlled Sale at Tezin, and
precious days were wasted in making a treaty
with the faithless Afghans instead of, by
seizing their forts and breaking their power,
forcing them to keep open the passes. On
26 Oct. Sale sent back, under command of
Major Griffiths, the 37th native infantry,
three companies of Captain Broadfoot's
sappers, and half the mountain train to
Kabar Jabar, between Tezin and Khurd
Kabul, to keep open the route through
which he had just passed, and to await the
arrival of a regiment expected from Kabul.
Being much pressed for baggage animals, he
appropriated the disposable animals of the
troops sent back. On the same day he
marched to Seh-Baba and reached his first
camping ground with no other opposition I
than some sharp skirmishing between his j
baggage and rear guards and the enemy. '
On 27 Oct. he moved to Kata Sang through
a narrow pass, after reaching the summit of
which it was necessary for the rearguard to
fight throughout the rest of the march, in-
flicting severe loss upon the enemy. At

Kata Sang Sale received information that
the enemy were massing to resist him in the
Pari-dara and Jagdalak passes. Captain
Macgregor, the political officer, assured Sale
that there was no national feeling of hostility,
and that after the treaty he had made there
would be no organised attack. Sale, how-^
ever, avoided the Pari-dara route, where the
enemy were prepare! to resist him, and on
the 28th took the route to the south over the
hills, a chord of the arc, a segment of which
was occupied by the enemy. Here Sale
missed an opportunity of striking a deadly
blow, and of crushing the insurrection.
Had he turned sharply to his left when
opposite the defile, owing to the peculiar
configuration of the ground, he would have
caught the Ghilzais in a hopeless position,
swarming along the southern margin of the
pass to overwhelm, as they believed, the
British column locked amid the winding of
the defile below — would have snared them in
their own net, and driven them headlong
over the precipice. It is possible that igno-
rance of the ground or deference to Mac-
gregor's treaty may have been the reason of
the omission, but it was a serious blunder
having momentous consequences. Sale was
attacked after passing the outlet of the
Pari-dara, but held the Afghans in check.
On account, however, of the jaded condition
of his camels he had to destroy a good deal
of camp equipage to prevent it falling into
the enemy's hands. On the 29th Sale
marched from Jagdalak to Surkh-ab, and his
rearguard had some sharp fighting in forcing
the passage of the Kotal-i- Jagdalak. On
the 30th Gandamak was reached without
further molestation.

On 5 Nov. on the urgent representations
of Broadfoot and (Sir) Henry Havelock [q. v.],
Sale sent a force to Mamu Khel, which cap-
tured the fort of Mir Afzul Khan, who was
molesting the British camp. On 10 Nov. Sale
received the news of the outbreak at Kabul,
and the murder on 2 Nov. of Sir Alexander
Burnes [q. v.], accompanied by peremptory
orders from Elphinstone to return at once
with his whole force to Kabul. Sale called
a council of war, and, concurring in its ad-
vice, continued his march the following day
towards Jalalabad, where, after a successful
contest at Fatehabad, he arrived on 12 Nov.
1841, the Afghans hovering about his rear
all the way, but meeting with severe punish-
ment. On 15 Nov. he wrote to Elphinstone
explaining his reasons for taking this course,
which were briefly that his camp equipage
had been destroyed ; he had three hundred
sick and wounded ; there was no longer a
single depot of provisions on the road to

•Sale

186

Sale

Kabul ; his available carriage was insufficient
to bring on one day's rations with it ; the
whole country Avas in arms: his ammunition
was insufficient ; with the means at his dis-
posal he could force neither the .Tagdalak
nor the Khurd Kabul pass, and if the debris
of his force should reach Kabul, it Avould
be only to find the Kabul garrison without
the means of subsistence, liegard for the
honour and interests of the government com-
pelled him to put Jalalabad into a state of
defence until the Kabul force should fall
back on it or succour arrive from Peshawar.

Considering that Major Griffiths, with the
37th native infantry and three guns, sent
back by Sale to Kabar Jabar and recalled to
Kabul by Elphinstone, made good his way
through the passes in spite of the Ghilzai
attack, and reached Kabul on 3 Nov. with-
out even the loss of any baggage, it is diffi-
cult to understand why Sale could not have |
secured his sick and wounded and his baggage
in one of the defensible forts in his neigh-
bourhood, and then, unencumbered, made a |
rapid march to Kabul, where his appearance j
would have been a blow to the insurrection i
and new life to the British cause. Even if
he did not go to Kabul, he would have been
of much greater use to the Kabul force had
he remained at Gandamak, where he could
have maintained himself at least as easily as
at Jalalabad, and could have held out a help-
ful hand to the retiring Kabul force. On
the other hand it must be remembered that
Sale's decision must have been deliberately
taken, for he had the strongest personal in-
ducements to return to Kabul, where his
wife and daughter and son-in-law shared the
dangers of the garrison.

The defences of Jalalabad were in a mise-
rable condition, and there were no food sup-
plies. Sale's force numbered about two thou-
sand men, composed of seven hundred men
of the 13th light infantry, half of whom were
recruits who had joined from England during
the summer ; the 35th native infantry, 750
men ; Broadfoot's sappers, 150 men ; forty
men of the shah's infantry ; one squadron
(130 men) of the 5th Bengal cavalry under
Captain Oldfield ; one risala of Shah Shuja's
contingent (ninety sabres); Backhouse's moun-
tain train (sixty men) ; and Abbott's battery
(120 men). A successful sortie was made
by Monteith on 14 Nov., which cleared the
neighbourhood of Afghans and enabled sup-
plies to be got in. Abbott and Broadfoot
were entrusted with the duty of placing the
town in a state of defence. On the 21st
Sale heard of the destruction of the Charikar
garrison, and the following day of the evacua-
tion of Pesh Bolak, east of the Khaibar

pass, and by the end of the month Sale was
surrounded by six thousand Afghans. An-
other successful sortie was made by Dennie
on 1 Dec., which left the garrison unmolested
for some time and enabled the provisional
defences to be completed. On 2 Jan. 1842
Sale heard of the murder of Macnaghten,
and on the 9th he received orders from
Elphinstone to evacuate Jalalabad and march
to Peshawar, in accordance with a conven-
tion made at Kabul. The despatch informed
Sale that Akbar Khan had given a safe-con-
duct, and that he would be unmolested on
his march. It is impossible to account for
the imbecility which could put faith in the
Afghans after the events which had occurred.
Sale at this time intercepted a despatch from
this very Akbar Khan to a chief near Jalala-
bad exhorting the faithful to assemble and
fight the infidels, and he so informed Elphin-
stone, and declined to move without further
orders. On 13 Jan. a solitary horseman, Dr.
Brydon, wounded and exhausted, arrived to
tell the fearful tale of the annihilation of
the Kabul force of 4,500 men with its ten
thousand camp followers. Broadfoot, the
acting engineer, laid before Sale the con-
dition of Jalalabad, and advised him, if he
thought he could not hold out, to march
that night for Peshawar while retreat was
possible.

On 23 Jan. came news of Colonel Wild's
attempt to force the Khaibar and the aban-
donment of Ali Masjid. Every precaution
was taken by Sale and the Jalalabad garri-
son to enable them to fight to the last, and
they prepared for the worst. On 26 Jan., how-
ever, Macgregor received a letter from Shah
Shuja referring to the treaty, and asking
Sale's intentions in remaining in Jalalabad.
A council of war was called on the follow-
ing day, which was presided over by Sale
and attended by Captain Macgregor, politi-
cal officer, Lieutenant-colonels Dennie and
Monteith, and Captains Abbott, Broadfoot,
Oldfield, and Backhouse. Captains Have-
lock and Wade, Sale's staff officers, were also
present, but had no vote. Sale arid Mac-
gregor proposed to negotiate for the evacua-
tion, which was vehemently opposed by
Broadfoot and Oldfield, but agreed to by the
rest ; the meeting was, however, adjourned
until the following day, when, after a heated
discussion, the reply to Shah Shuja, agreed
to by the majority, modified as regards hos-
tages, was approved and sent. This reply
was briefly that, if the shah had no further
need of their services, they would evacuate
Jalalabad on his giving them formal permis-
sion to do so, provided Akbar Khan were
withdrawn, that safe-conduct were guaran-

Sale

187

Sale

teed to the force on their return to India,
and that hostages were given.

The decision of Sale and the majority of
the council was based upon the consideration
that the governor-general had abandoned them
by his despatch direct ing that, if Kabul fell, all
other stations should be evacuated ; and that,
if they defied the shah, the British captives
might suffer, while by negotiating time would
at any rate be gained. On 12 Feb. the
same council was assembled to hear the
shah's rejoinder, which was a request that
the members would affix their signatures
and seals to Macgregor's letter. In the
meantime there had been considerable dis-
cussion as to the situation, and, though Sale
and Macgregor urged the members to affix
their seals, the demand of the shah was
seized upon as an opportunity to withdraw
from the proposals contained in the letter of
28 Jan. The shah was accordingly informed
that the council declined to negotiate further
until assured that he no longer desired their
services.

These councils of war have been the sub-
ject of considerable discussion, not generally
favourable to Sale and Macgregor. The
original papers came into the hands of the
India office only in 1890, and a study of
them shows that, while Sale was too easily
influenced by Macgregor to put trust in the
crafty Afghan, his chief hope seems to have
been that negotiations would gain time,
which was all important. The credit of
withstanding all attempts at evacuation, and
of almost alone upholding the necessity of
maintaining the position of Jalalabad to the
last, belongs to George Broadfoot. The very
day after the council had been held Sale re-
ceived intelligence that (Sir) George Pollock
[q. v.] had arrived at Peshawar to command
the force for his relief.

On 19 Feb. severe earthquakes occurred,
causing great destruction of buildings. They
undid in an hour all that Sale's force had con- !
structed in three months. Nothing daunted,
however, Sale set to work the next day to
reconstruct the defences, and Broadfoot was
again his right hand in the work. Earth-
quake shocks of a milder form continued to !
recur during the next month, but little
damage was done by them. On 28 Feb. and
on 2 and 4 March Akbar Khan made attacks
which Avere repulsed. Provisions began to
fall short, and the investment was drawn
closer ; but successful sorties were made on !
1 and 24 March, and again on 1 April, when I
five hundred sheep were captured. When
Sale proceeded to distribute the sheep among j
the different regiments and corps of his force, i
a pleasing incident occurred : the 85th native '

infantry desired that their share might be
given to their friends, the 13th light infantry,
as animal food was less necessary to them
than to European troops.

On 5 April Macgregor's spies brought in
false news of the defeat of Pollock in the
Khaibar, and on the 6th Akbar Khan fired
a salute, as was supposed, in honour of this
victory. Urged by Broadfoot and Abbott
and other fiery spirits, Sale, who was eager
to fight but loth to take the responsibility,
made arrangements to give battle to Akbar
on the following day and, if successful, to
move with all his baggage and stores towards
the Khaibar. In the evening he learned that
Pollock had been victorious at the Khaibar,
and that Akbar's salute was to celebrate the
murder of Shah Shuja at Kabul. Sale never-
theless determined to fight on the morrow as
already arranged. Accordingly, at daybreak
on 7 April, he formed his troops in three
columns of attack, under command respec-
tively of Dennie, Monteith, and Havelock.
The attack was completely successful, but
Dennie was killed leading the 13th light in-
fantry to victory. Akbar Khan's lines were
carried by 7 A.M., and his camp, baggage,
artillery, arms, ammunition, and horses fell
into Sale's hands. Akbar, with the wreck of
his army, fled towards Kabul, and the chiefs
of the districts in the Khaibar direction
hastened to submit to Sale.

On 16 April Pollock arrived at Jalalabad
with his relieving column to find that Sale
had relieved himself. Lord Ellenborough,
the new governor-general, issued a highly
complimentary order, in which he alluded to
the garrison of Jalalabad as that ' illustrious
garrison.' A silver medal and six months'
batta was granted to every officer, non-com-
missioned officer, and man, both European
and native, which belonged to the garrison
on 7 April 1842. The order was directed to
be read to all the troops, and a salute of
twenty-one guns to be fired at every princi-
pal station of the army in India.

A long stay was made by Pollock at
Jalalabad, partly on account of sickness and
want of transport, but mainly because of the
indecision of the government as to the course
to be pursued. On 16 June 1842 Sale was
made a Knight Grand Cross of the Bath for
his defence of Jalalabad. Towards the end
of July Sale moved his division (the first) to
Fatehabad, on the road to Kabul, and on
20 Aug. Pollock marched from Jalalabad
with the remainder of the army. On 8 Sept.
Sale encountered the enemy at the Jagdalak
pass, where they occupied a position of great
strength, and, after some sharp fighting and
very fatiguing climbing, dispersed them.

Sale

188

Sale

Sale, always to the front when fighting was
going on, was wounded leading his men up
the heights. On 12 and 13 Sept. some twenty
thousand men had occupied every post of
vantage in the Tezin pass, but Sale drove
them from crag to crag, contested at every
step, until the pass was cleared, but only to
find numbers assembled in an almost impreg-
nable position on the Haft Kotal (7,800
feet). The hill was after much labour scaled,
and the enemy driven from height to height.
A decisive victory was gained, and on 15 Sept.
Sale encamped his division at Kabul.

On arrival at Kabul, Sir Richmond Camp-
bell Shakespear [q. v.] had been at once
despatched with six hundred horsemen to
rescue the captives at Bamian, and on the
17th Sale took a brigade of his Jalalabad
troops and pushed on to Shakespear's sup-
port. The captives, who had by bribery
already effected their own release, met Shake-
spear on 17 Sept. and the following day were
safe in Sale's camp.

On 12 Oct. Sale led the advanced guard
on the return march to India by the Khaibar
pass, and, having exercised great caution,
met with no difficulty, and reached AH
Masjid on 12 Nov.

On 17 Dec., at the head of the Jalalabad
garrison, Sale crossed the Satlaj by the bridge
of boats into Firozpur, and was received with
great honour and ceremony by the governor-
general. On 24 Feb. 1843 the thanks of
parliament were unanimously voted to Sale

it. His men followed him anywhere. He
was too much afraid of responsibility to
make a good general, nor indeed had he the
special gifts which make a great commander.
Sir Robert Peel, in the House of Commons,
paid a graceful tribute to his memory when
proposing a vote of thanks to the army of
the Satlaj, and suggested a public monu-
ment. A portrait of Sale was painted by
George Clint, A.R.A., and engraved in
mezzotinto by Thomas Lupton. Another por-
trait was painted by Scarlet Davis, and in
1846 was in the possession of John Hinx-
man, esq.

Sale married, in 1809, Florentia (born
13 Aug. 1790 ?), daughter of George Wynch,
esq. She was at Ludiana at the time of her
husband's death. On the retreat of the
British force from Kabul in January 1842,
and the massacre which ensued, Lady Sale
had shared the horrors of those cold snowy
days and nights. She did what she could to
alleviate the sufferings of the women and
children, and the wounded. Her clothes
were riddled with bullets, and she was twice
wounded and had a bullet in her wrist.
With her daughter, Mrs. Sturt, she soothed
the last moments of her mortally wounded
son-in-law, Lieutenant Sturt of the engineers,
who died near Khurd Kabul on 9 Jan. 1842,
and was the only officer who received Chris-
tian burial. At last, on 10 Jan., Akbar Khan
had compassion 011 these unfortunate women
and children, and carried them, with other

for the skill, intrepidity, and perseverance prisoners and hostages, to a fort in the Khurd
displayed in the military operations in Af- Kabul. Their baggage was all looted, and

ghanistan. The resolution was moved in
the House of Lords by the Duke of Welling-
ton, and in the House of Commons by Sir
Robert Peel. On the death of General Ed-
ward Morrison, colonel of the 13th (Prince
Albert's) regiment of light infantry, Sale
received on 15 Dec. 1843, as a special promo-
tion for distinguished service, the colonelcy
of his old regiment, a most unusual distinc-
tion for so junior an officer. In addition to
the special medal for Jalalabad, Sale received
medals for Ghazni and Kabul.

Sale went to England, but returned to
India on appointment, on 29 March 1844, as
quartermaster-general of the queen's troops
in the East Indies. On the outbreak of the
Sikh war, towards the end of 1845, he served
as quartermaster-general of the army under
Sir Hugh (afterwards Lord) Gough. His
left thigh was shattered by a grape-shot at
the battle of Mudki on 18 Dec., and he died
from the effects on 21 Dec. 1845.

Sale was a brave soldier. He was nick-
named ' Fighting Bob,' and wherever there
was fighting he was always in the thick of

they had only the clothes they were wearing.
Fortunately, before leaving Kabul, Lady Sale
had taken out her diary to make an entry,
and then, finding her baggage gone, put it in
a bag which she tied to her waist. This
graphic account, begun at Kabul in Septem-
ber 1841, was continued through her cap-
tivity, and published in 1843. On 11 Jan.
1842 the captives were moved from Khurd
Kabul ; they reached Jagdalak on the 13th,
on the 15th Tigri, a fortified town in the
valley of Lughman, twenty-five miles north
of Jalalabad, and on the 17th Badiabad,
eight miles higher up the valley, the fort of
which formed the prison of nine ladies,
twenty gentlemen, and fourteen children,
besides seventeen European soldiers, two
European women, and one child. Crowded
together, with no spare clothes nor neces-
saries, except coarse food and shelter, they
were nevertheless not molested, and Lady
Sale was even allowed to carry on a corre-
spondence with her husband in Jalalabad.
They suffered a good deal from the earth-
quake of 19 Feb. and frequent earthquakes

Sale

189

Salgado

during the following month. On 11 April,
after the battle of Jalalabad, they were
moved from Tigri, and reached Tezin on
the 19th. Here some of the party, including
General Elphinstone, who died on 23 April,
were left, but Lady Sale and her daughter,
with the remainder of the party, went on to
Zandah on the 22nd, remaining there a whole
month. On 23 May they left Zandah, and
the next day arrived at Nur Muhammad,
Mir Akor's fort near Kabul. On 25 Aug.
the captives were moved from Nur Muham-
mad, and reached Bamian on 3 Sept., in
charge of Saleh Muhammad Khan. Having
ascertained that this man was open to bribery,
a paper was drawn up in which the prisoners
agreed to pay him twenty thousand rupees
down and a pension of twelve thousand rupees
per annum to effect their escape. On 18 Sept.
they heard of the approach of Pollock and
Nott to Kabul from Maidan and Butkhak re-
spectively, and that a light force had been sent
to their aid, so on the 16th they started from
Bamian, and on the 17th, at the forts at the
foot of the Kalu pass, met Sir Richmond
Shakespeare on his way with six hundred
Kazlbash horsemen to rescue them. They
continued their march under his protection.
On the following day they met Sale and his
brigade, who arrived just in time to prevent
their recapture by an Afghan force under
Sultan Jan. On 21 Sept. they arrived at
Kabul. After her husband's death Lady
Sale continued to reside in the hills in India
on a pension of 5007. a year, granted by the
queen as a mark of approbation of her con-
duct and of her husband's services. In 1853
she visited the Cape of Good Hope for the
benefit of her health, and died at Cape Town
on 6 July, a few days after her arrival there.
Lady Sale was par excellence 'a soldier's
wife.' She was the companion and friend of
her husband throughout a life of military
vicissitude, sympathising with him in all
that concerned his profession, quick in per-
ception, self-reliant and practical.

[Despatches; War Office Eecords ; India
Office Records ; Stocqueler's Memorials of Af-
ghanistan, Calcutta, 1843; Gleig's Sale's Brigade
in Afghanistan, London, 1846 : Kaye's History
of the War in Afghanistan, London, 1851 ; Kaye's
Lives of Indian Officers, London, 1867 ; Durand's
First Afghan War and its Causes, London,
1879 ; Low's First Afghan War, from the Jour-
nal and Correspondence of Major-general Augus-
tus Abbott, London, 1879; Forbes's Afghan
Wars, London, 1892; Eyre's Military Opera-
tions at Cabul, London, 1843 ; Low's Life and
Correspondence of Field- Marshal Sir George
Pollock, London, 1873 ; Malleson's Hist, of Af-
ghanistan, London, 1878 ; Lady Sale's Journal
of the Disasters in Afghanistan, London, 1813;

Welsh's Military Reminiscences, London, 1830 ;
Hough's Political and Military Events in British
India from 1756 to 1849, London, 1853 ; Vibart's
Military History of the Madras Engineers,
London, 1881 ; Professional Papers of the Corps
of Royal Engineers, Occasional Papers Series,
vol. iii. 1879; Hist. Review, January 1893;
Gent. Mag. 1846 and 1853; The Defence of
Jalalabad, engravings, with letterpress at the
end by Colonel W. Sale, fol. London, 1846, with
portrait of Sir R. Sale as frontispiece; Annual
Register, 1845; Broadfoot's Career of Major
G-eorge Broadfoot, C.B., London, 1888; Cannon's
Historical Record of the Twelfth or the East
Suffolk Regiment of Foot, London, 1848; Can-
non's Historical Record of the Thirteenth, First
Somerset, or the Prince Albert's Regiment of
Light Infantry, London, 1848 ; English Cyclo-
paedia, 1872.] R. H. V.

SALE-BARKER, LUCY ELIZA-
BETH DRUMMOND DA VIES (1841-
1892), writer for the young, born in 1841,
was the third and youngest daughter of
Francis Henry Davies (1791-1863), regi-
strar of the court of chancery, and of his
wife, Lady Lucy Clementina (d. 1879), only
sister of George Drummond, fourteenth
earl of Perth and sixth duke of Melfort.
She was twice married : first, on 25 Aug.
1858, to Lieutenant-colonel James John
Villiers, who died in command of the 74th
highlanders at Belasse, India, on 10 May
1862, aged 38 ( Gent. Mag. 1862, ii. 233) ; and,
secondly, on 10 Aug. 1865, to John Sale-
Barker of Cadogan Place, Chelsea, who died,
6 Oct. 1884. Mrs. Sale-Barker died on
6 May 1892.

Mrs. Sale-Barker began her literary
career with occasional articles for the maga-
zines, and about 1872 began to write regularly
for children. Between 1874 and 1888 she
published more than forty volumes for
juvenile readers. Many of the stories she
had composed for her own children. Some of
her publications bore such titles as * Little
Bright Eyes' Picture Book' and 'Little
Golden Locks' Story Book.' She edited
' Little Wide- A wake,' a magazine for chil-
dren, from its commencement in 1874 until
her death, and wrote the verses for Kate
Greenaway's popular ' Birthday Book for
Children ' (1880).

[Times, -9 May 1892; Burkes Peerage, s.v.
Perth ; Allibone's Diet. s. v. ' Barker,' Suppl. i.
93 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] E. L.

SALESBURY. [See SALISBTJEY.]

' SALESBY,' ROBERT OF (ft. 1150),
chancellor of Sicily. [See ROBEKT.]

SALGADO, JAMES//. 1680), Spanish
refugee, of a good Spanish family, became
a Romish priest of the order of the Domini-

Salisbury

190

Salisbury

cans. Becoming converted to protestantism,
he suffered much by the inquisition of
Spain, and after visiting France, Italy, and
the United Netherlands, came to England
shortly before 1678. On 26 Dec. 1678
Andrew Sail [q, v.] signed a certificate, dated
from Christ Church, Oxford, testifying to his
civil behaviour in the university ; Sail re-
commended him for employment in tuition.
In his dedication of the ' Description of the
Plaza ' to Charles II Salgado speaks of his
pinching poverty. It is possible he left
England for Holland before 1684.

Salgado wrote: 1. 'The Romish Priest
turn'd Protestant, with the Reasons of his
Conversion, wherein the true Church is ex-
posed to the view of Christians and derived
out of the Holy Scriptures,' London, 1679,
4to (dedicated to the lords and commons in
parliament). 2. ' A brief Description of the
Nature of the Basilisk or Cockatrice ' (anon.)
(1680 ?), 4to. 3. ' 'Sv/jjSiWtr , or the intimate
converse of Pope and Devil attended by a
Cardinal and Buffoon. To which is annexed
the portrait of each with a brief explication
thereof,' London, 1681 (dedicated to Prince
Rupert, duke of Cumberland) ; Manchester,
1823, 8vo ; with ' An Appendix wherein the
Hellish Machinations of the Pope are further
searched into on the occasion of the never
enough to be lamented death of Sir Ed-
mundbury Godfrey,' London, 1681. 4. ' An
impartial and brief Description of the Plaza
or sumptuous Market Place of Madrid and
the Bull-baiting there, together with the
History of the famous Placidus,' London,
1683, 4to (dedicated to Charles II) ; re-
printed in 'Harleian Miscellany,' vol. vii.
5. ' Geraldus Lisardo de regimine morali per
Jacobum Salgado Hispanum,' Amsterdam,
1684 (date corrected to 1083).

[Salgado's works ; Harleian Miscellany, vii.
237 n.] W. A. S.

SALISBURY, EAKLS OF. [See LONGE-
SPEE, WILLIAM DE, first earl of the Longe-
spee family, d. 1226 ; LONGESPEE, WILLIAM
DE, second earl, 1212P-1250; MONTACUTE,
WILLIAM DE, first earl of the Montacute
family, 1301-1344; MONTACUTE, WILLIAM
DE, second earl, 1328-1397; MONTACUTE,
JOHN DE, third earl, 1350 ?-l 400 : MONTA-
CUTE, THOMAS DE, fourth earl, 1388-1428;
NEVILLE, RICHARD, first earl of the Neville
family, 1400-1460; NEVILLE, RICHARD,
second earl, 1428-1471 ; CECIL, ROBERT, first
earl of the Cecil family, 1563-1612 ; CECIL,
JAMES, third earl, d. 1683; CECIL, JAMES,
fourth earl, d. 1693.]

SALISBURY, COUNTESS OF. [See POLE,
MARGARET, 1473-1641.]

SALISBURY, ENOCH ROBERT
GIBBON (1819-1890), barrister, eldest son
of Joseph Salisbury of Bagillt, Flintshire,
was born on 7 Nov. 1819. He became a
student of the Inner Temple, 7 Jan. 1850,
and was called to the bar, 17 Nov. 1852. He
went the North Wales circuit, where he
had a good practice, but his chief success was
as a parliamentary counsel. He was elected
in the liberal interest M.P. for Chester in
1857, but he was unsuccessful in contesting
the seat in 1859. His knowledge of books
relating to Wales and the border counties
was remarkable. Of these he made a
fine collection, which is now in the posses-
sion of Cardiff College. He died at his
house, Glen-aber, Saltney, near Chester, on

27 Oct. 1890, and was buried at Eccleston,
near that city. He married, on 28 June
1842, Sarah, youngest daughter of the Rev.
Arthur Jones, D.D. She died on 2 March
1879, leaving a son and five daughters.

Salisbury published: 1. 'A Letter on
National Education, suggested by " A Letter
on State Education in Wales," ' 1849, 16mo.
2. ' A Catalogue of Cambrian Books at
Glen-aber, Chester, 1500-1799, not men-
tioned in Rowlands's Cambrian Bibliography/
Carnarvon, 1874, 8vo. 3. ' Border Counties
Literature, a Catalogue of Border County
Books in the Glen-aber Library, Chester,
A.D. 1500-1882,' pt. i. Chester, 12mo, no
date. 4. ; Border Counties Worthies' (re-
printed from the l Oswestry Advertiser '),
1st and 2nd ser. London, 1880, 8vo.

[Foster's Men at the Bar, p. 410 ; British Mu-
seum and Manchester Free Library Catalogues ;
information from Mr. T. Cann Hughes.] A. N.

SALISBURY or SALESBURY,
HENRY (1561-1637 ?), Welsh grammarian,
born in 1561 at Dolbelidr (now known as
Ffynonfair) in the parish of Henllan, Den-
bighshire, was probably the youngest son of
Foulke, third son of Piers Salesbury of
Bachymbyd and Rug, a branch of the Sales-
burys of Llewenny, Denbighshire (cf. WIL-
LIAMS, Records of Denbigh, p. 182). He ma-
triculated on 15 Dec. 1581 at St. Alban Hall,
Oxford, and graduated B. A. on 1 Feb. 1584-5
and (under the name of Robert) M.A. on

28 June 1588 (FOSTER, Alumni O.ron. s.v. ;
CLARKE, Register, iii. 126). He studied medi-
cine, which he afterwards practised * with
great success ' at Denbigh ; but ' he was es-
teemed by the learned not only an eminent
physician, but a curious critic, especially as
to matters relating to the antiquities and
language of his country ' (Wooo). Dr. John
Davies (1570 P-1644) [q. v.] referred to him
as ' medicus doctis annumerandus.' In 1593

Salisbury

191

Salisbury

he published a Welsh grammar, bearing the
title ' Grammatica Britannica in nsum linguae
studiosorum succincta methodo et perspicui-
tate facili conscripta, et mine in lucem edita'
(London, 8vo) ; the first Welsh grammar,
that of Dr. loan Dafydd or John David Rhys
[q. v.], was published in the preceding year.
Salesbury dedicated his book to Henry, earl
of Pembroke ; no copy is now known. He
also began a Welsh-Latin dictionary, to
which he gave the title * Geirva Tavod
Cymraec : hoc est, Vocabularium Linguse
Gomeritanse/ &c., and this he intended to
publish with a new edition of his grammar;
but, according to Wood, the manuscript was
; left imperfect,' and came into the hands of
Dr. John Davies, who refers to it as un-
finished. Davies is, however, said by Wood
to have largely utilised the work in the pre-
paration of his own dictionary; but this must
have been with Salesbury's consent, as Davies
states in his preface (dated 31 May 1632)
that Salesbury was alive at the time of the
publication of his work. The manuscript
was perused by Edward Lhuyd [q. v.], who
gave in his ' Archreologia Britannica' (Ox-
ford, 1707) a list of words included in Sales-
bury's manuscript, but omitted in Dr. Davies's
'Dictionary' (LHUYD, pp. iv. 213-21). Its
present whereabouts is not known.

Some commendatory verses, by Salesbury,
in Latin and Welsh, and a metrical version
of Psalm xv. are in f Egluryn Phraethineb '
(1595), edited by Henry Perry [q. v.] He
seems to have married Margery, daughter
of Piers Salesbury of Llanrhaiadr, and to
have died in Chester on 6 Oct. 1637, ' being
of great age.' His second son, Foulke, was
an alderman of Chester.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. i. 589, 667, and Fasti,
i. 225 (where Humphreys gives further particu-
lars) ; Preface to Dr. John Davies's Dictionary,
1632; Williams's Eecords of Denbigh, p. 182;
Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, ii. 1278.]

D. LL. T.

SALISBURY, JOHN OF (d. 11 80), bishop
of Chartres. [See JOHN.]

SALISBURY, JOHN (1500?-! 573),
bishop of Sodor and Man, born about 1500,
was a member of the ancient family settled
at Llewenny in Denbighshire, whose name
was frequently spelt Salesbury or Salusbury.
He was educated at Cambridge, where he
proceeded B.A. in 1519-20, M.A. in 1523,
and B.D. in 1534. After his arts course he
entered the Benedictine order, and became a
monk of Bury St. Edmunds. He subse-
quently repaired to Oxford, where he gra-
duated in both the canon and civil law in
1529-30 (WooD, Fasti Oxon. i. 81, 84 ; his

Christian name is given as Thomas in BOASE'S
Reg. of Univ. of Oxford, i. 156). Here he
associated with Thomas Gerard [q. v.] and
other early protestants, and is himself men-
tioned as a ' gospeller ' (STRYPE, Eccles. Me-
morials, I. i. 569 ; FOXE, Actes and Monu-
ments, ed. 1846, v. 428). Suspected of
holding heretical opinions, he was im-
prisoned for a year at Oxford by order of
Cardinal Wolsey.

On returning to his abbey he was for five
years little better than a prisoner, till
Henry VIII appointed him prior of St.
Faith's, Horsham. That post he and the six
monks under him soon resigned to the king,
subscribing an acknowledgment of the royal
supremacy on 17 Aug. 1534 (Deputy-Keeper
of Records, 7th Rep. App. ii. 289). He is
also mentioned as abbot of St. Mary's, Titch-
field, Hampshire, which he surrendered about
the same time (Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, vol. xii. No. 1313 [40]). On
19 March 1535-6 he was consecrated suffra-
gan-bishop of Thetford, and within the next
few years he received numerous other pre-
ferments. He was collated on 20 Dec. 1537
to the archdeaconry of Anglesey ; on 2 May
1538 he was appointed canon of Norwich
Cathedral by the charter refounding that
church, and was promoted to the deanery in
the following year. His signature as dean
occurs to the decree dated 9 July 1540 an-
nulling the king's marriage with Anne of
Cleves. In 1541, after reserving to himself
a pension for life, he resigned the rectory of
Creke in Norfolk to a son of Sir Roarer
Townsend, who forthwith presented Salis-
bury to the rectory of Cleydon, Suffolk. To
this was added the rectory of Lophani,
Norfolk, on the king's presentation, 2 Feb.
1546-7.

On 1 March 1553-4, after the accession of
Mary, Salisbury was deprived of his deanery,
and about the same time he lost his other
preferments, on the ground that he was mar-
ried ; his wife was a member of a Norfolk
family named Barret. He was, however,
re-presented to the rectory of Lopham in
1554, installed chancellor of Lincoln 011
5 April 1554, restored to the archdeaconry
of Anglesey in 1559, and to the deanery of
Norwich in 1560. He was, moreover, ap-
pointed to six other independent rectories in
the counties of Lincoln and Norfolk between
1554 and 1567.

In 1562 Salisbury appeared in convoca-
tion, subscribed to the Thirty-nine Articles,
and signed the petition for discipline. Ow-
ing to a violent dispute with Rowland Mey-
rick [q. v.], bishop of Bangor, he was for a
short time deprived of his archdeaconry,

Salisbury

192

Salisbury

probably on account of his non-residence in
the diocese. He was also suspended from
his deanery for preaching, in his cathedral,
a sermon in which he ' inveighed too sharply
against the vices of the gentry and clergy,
and seemed to prefer the popish ' to the re-
formed religion. He soon after made a
satisfactory explanation in the same place.
Both sermons are preserved among the Lam-
beth manuscripts (No. 113, ff. 69, 79).

On 27 March 1570-1 he was appointed
bishop of Sodor and Man, and was granted
a dispensation by Parker enabling him to
hold in commendam his deanery, archdea-
conry, and the rectories of Uiss and Thorpe
in Norfolk. He does not appear to have
visited his diocese, but died at Norwich to-
wards the end of September 1573, and was
buried in St. Andrew's Church in that city
(BLOMEFIELD, Hist, of Norfolk, viii. 255 ;
Ashmolean MS. 792, ii, fol. 64).

Salisbury has occasionally been confounded
with William Salisbury (1520 P -1603?) [q.v.J
Probably as a result of this confusion it has
erroneously been stated that Salisbury ren-
dered some assistance in the translation of
the New Testament into Welsh; he does
not appear to have taken any part in Welsh
affairs beyond drawing the emoluments of
his archdeaconry. He is said to have been
highly esteemed by the Duke of Norfolk.
Thomas Tusser [q. v.], who was a chorister
in Norwich Cathedral, speaks of him as * the
gentle dean ' (Suffolk Garland, p. 264).

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 807; Strype's An-
nals, i. 328, 339, 343, iv. 310 (for other references
in Strype's Works see general index) ; Cooper's
Athenae Cantabr. i. 318 -19, 560 ; Browne Willis's
Survey of Bangor, pp. 138-9, 262. For an ac-
count of Salisbury's various preferments in
Norfolk see F. BLomefield's History of Norfolk,
iii. 617-18 (and also numerous other references
given in general index thereto), and Foster's
Alumni Oxonienses (s. v.) ; biographical memo-
randum in Lansdowne MS. No. 981. f. 126.]

D. LL. T.

SALISBURY, JOHN (1575-1625),jesuit
and Welsh scholar, born in 1575, is described
as a native of Merionethshire, presumably a
member of the Rug branch of the Salisbury
or Salesbury family. He entered the Jesuits'
College of St. Albans, Valladolid, on 22 June
1595, was ordained priest on 21 Nov. 1600,
and in May 1603 was sent to England, where
in 1605 he entered the Society of Jesus,
being then described as a ' zealous missioner
in North Wales.' On 6 Dec. 1618 he took
the vows of a professed father. On the
death of Father Robert Jones, in 1615,
Salisbury became superior of the then united
North and South Wales district, taking up

his residence at Raglan Castle, where he
acted as chaplain to Lady Frances Somerset.
By adding to some funds which his prede-
cessor had begun to collect, he was enabled
to found, in 1622, the college of St. Francis
Xavier, of which he became superior. He
was appointed procurator of the English
province to Rome, but died in England while
preparing himself for his journey thither in
1625.

Salisbury translated into Welsh Cardinal
Bellarmine's large catechism on Christian
doctrine, under the title ' Eglurhad Helaeth-
lawn o'r Athrawiaeth Gristnogawl.' This is
written in idiomatic Welsh, and was printed
anonymously at the English Province press,
St. Omer's College, in 1618 (16mo, pp. 348).
In the colophon the translation is said to
have been completed on 25 March 1618
(Brit. Mus.) Salisbury is said to have com-
posed other works of piety.

He is to be distinguished from JOHET
SALISBURY (Jl. 1627), a member of the
English College at Rome, and the author of
a Latin poem, which bore the title ' Pana-
I crides Apes Musicis Concentibus Advocandae
I ad Philosophicas Theses,' which was pub-
lished at Rome in 1627 (4to), along with
three other poems by members of the same
college — John Campian. Hadrian Talbot, and
Thomas Grine or Grinus (Brit. Mus.)

[Foley's Records of the Jesuits, iv. 335, 392,
471, vii. 681, 1450; Y Cymmrodor, iv. 63-5;
Rowlands's Cambrian Bibliography, p. 93.]

1). LL. T.

SALISBURY, JOHN (ft. 1695), printer.
[See under SALISBURY, THOMAS, 1567?-
1620 r]

SALISBURY, RICHARD ANTHONY

(1761-1829), botanist, only son of Richard
Markham, cloth merchant, of Leeds, was
born in 1761 at Leeds. His mother was
descended from Jonathan Laycock of Shaw
Hill, who married Mary Lyte, sister of
Henry Lyte [q. v. ], the translator of Dodoens's
' Herbal.' Salisbury, as he afterwards called
himself, seems to have been educated at the
university of Edinburgh, where he became
intimate with James Edward (afterwards
Sir James Edward) Smith [q. v.], and pro-
bably studied botany under Professor John
Hope (1725-1786). In 1780, according to
his own account, he became acquainted with
an elderly lady, Miss Anna Salisbury, a con-
nection of his maternal grandmother, Hester
Salisbury, and in 1785 she gave him ten
thousand pounds in three per cents to en-
able him to pursue his studies in botany and
gardening, on condition of his assuming the
sole surname of Salisbury (cf. BANKS, Corre-

Salisbury

193

Salisbury

spondence, vol. x.) Salisbury lived first on
one of his father's estates, at Chapel Allerton,
near Leeds, where he had a tine garden.
About 1802 he purchased Ridge way House,
Mill Hill, Middlesex, formerly the residence
of Peter Collinson [q. v.], and now occupied
by a large public school. Smith spent a fort-
night with him at his new home in 1802.
The two botanists were supporters of op-
posing views of classification, Salisbury using
the natural, Smith the Linnsean system.
The latter seems to have resented his friend's
outspoken criticisms. A furious quarrel en-
sued, in the course of which Smith, in letters
to his friends, assailed Salisbury's private
life with much acerbity. As a result ' there
was a tacit understanding on the part of the
botanical leaders of the period, including
Brown, Banks, and Smith, that Salisbury's
botanical work and names should, as far as
possible, be ignored' (Journal of Botany,
1886, p. 297).

Salisbury added annotations to the ' Plan-
tarum Guianae Icones ' (1805-7) of Edward
Rudge [q. v.], and described the plants in
' Paradisus Londinensis' (1806-9), the draw-
ings in which were by William Hooker.
The cost of publishing the latter work Salis-
bury partly defrayed. There, in March

1808, he described the genus Hookera, which
he named after his friend William Hooker,
the artist. In the May following, Smith, with
a view to depriving Salisbury of the credit of
the description, issued a description of another
genus, naming it Hookeria, after his ' young
friend, Mr. William Jackson Hooker, of
Norwich ' (afterwards Sir William [q. v.])
Three years later Smith gave Salisbury's
genus Hookera the new name of Brodicea
after his wealthy ' friend and patron,' James
Brodie of Brodie House, Elgin. Salisbury's
morals, as a man of letters, do not entitle
him to much sympathy. On 17 Jan. 1809
Robert Brown (1773-1858) [q. v.] read a
paper at the Linnean Society on the Pro-
teaceae, but this was not published till 1810.
Meanwhile Salisbury, who was present at
the reading of Brown's paper, published a
work on the same group of plants under the
nominal authorship of Joseph Knight, gar-
dener to an enthusiastic collector, George
Hibbert, M.P. The work contains several
descriptions borrowed memoriter, but with-
out acknowledgment, from Brown's paper.
Bishop Goodenough of Carlisle, writing on
the subject of the plagiarism to Smith, 26 Dec.

1809, says: 'I think Salisbury is got just
where Catiline was when Cicero attacked
him, viz. to that point of shameful doing
when no good man could be found to defend
him ' (Memoir of Sir J. E. Smith, i. 588).

VOL. L.

In 1809 Salisbury was appointed the first
honorary secretary of the Horticultural So-
ciety of London. Next year the accounts
were found in the utmost confusion, and he
was succeeded by Joseph Sabine (1770-
1837) [q. v.] About the same time he moved
from Mill Hill to Queen Street, Edgware
Road, where in a garden, not more than
thirty feet square, he cultivated several hun-
dred rare plants in pots. Despite his per-
sonal defects, Salisbury was a most accom-
plished and painstaking botanist, examining
every plant he could : describing, dissecting,
drawing, and preserving it with the utmost
care. One of the chief foreign introductions
which we owe to him was the Corsican
pine, which he procured for Kew from the
south of Europe in 1814. Though appa-
rently engaged upon a ' Genera Plantarum '
arranged according to the natural system,
he published little or nothing after 1818.
Having made the acquaintance of Alphonse
de Candolle in Banks's library, he offered to
bequeath his library and fortune to him, if
he would act as his literary executor and
take the name of Salisbury. This offer being
declined, it was transferred about 1819 with
like result to John Edward Gray (1800-1875).
After this Salisbury made the acquaintance
of Matthew Burchell, a Fulham florist, and
made his son William John Burchell (1782 ?-
1863) [q. v.], afterwards well known as a
traveller, his heir. Salisbury died of paraly-
sis in 1829. On Burchell's death, in 1863,
his herbarium went to Kew ; but Salisbury's
manuscripts were given by Miss Burchell to
Dr. J. E. Gray, who published the com-
pleted portion of the l Genera Plantarum,'
and presented six volumes of drawings and
notes to the botanical department of the
British Museum.

Salisbury married, in 1796, Caroline Stain-
forth, and they had one daughter, Eleanor,
who married a Major Brice of Bath. Salis-
bury's marriage proved unhappy, owing
partly to disputes with his wife's relatives
as to her dowry ; and in order to deprive
his wife of property that he claimed to have
settled on her he declared himself a bank-
rupt, and had recourse to other legal shifts
of doubtful honesty. There is a pencil por-
trait of the botanist at Kew, executed by
Burchell in 1817, and his name was given
by Smith to the maidenhair tree of China
and Japan, which was previously named
Ginkgo.

Besides papers in the Linnean ' Transac-
tions/ vols. i-xii. (1791-1818), the ' Annals
of Botany,' vols. i. ii. (1805-6), and the
Horticultural Society's ' Transactions,' vols.
i. ii. (1812-17), Salisbury was the author

o

Salisbury

194

Salisbury

of: 1. ' Icones Stirpium rariorum,' London,
1781 , fol., five coloured plates with descrip-
tions, dedicated to Banks. 2. 'Prodromus
Stirpium in horto ad Chapel Allerton,
London, 1796, 8vo, arranged in natural
orders and dedicated to Jos6 Correa de
Serra. 3. 'Dissertatio botanica de Erica,
reprinted from that of J. B. Struve, Feather-
stone, 1800, 4to. 4. 'Genera of Plants,'
London, 1866, 8vo, edited by J. E. Gray.

[Banks's manuscript Correspondence, vol. x. :
Preface to the Genera of Plants ; Journal of
Botany, 1886.] G. S. B.

SALISBURY, ROGER OP (tf. 1139),
bishop of Salisbury and justiciar. [See
ROGER.]

SALISBURY or SALESBURY,
THOMAS (1555P-1586), conspirator, born
about 1555, was the eldest son of Sir John
Salisbury Junior, of Llewenny, Denbighshire,
[see for earlier history of family SALISBTJKY,
WILLIAM, 1520 P-1600 ?]. His mother, Ca-
therine Tudor, daughter and heiress of Tudor
ap Robert Vychan of Berain in the same
county, was commonly known, owing to her
numerous progeny, as 'Mam Gwalia' (i.e.
mother of Wales). After her husband's
death, Catherine successively married Sir
Richard Clough [q. v.], Maurice Wynn of
Gwydyr, and Edward Thelwall of Ruthin,
and had issue by each except Thelwall, who
survived her ; one of her daughters by Clough
married John Salisbury of Bachegraig, Flint,
from whom Mrs. Piozzi was descended
(YoRKE, Royal Tribes of Wales, ed. 1887,
p. 82, where a portrait of Catherine, show-
ing her to be a woman of great beauty, is
given ; another portrait is mentioned in
Bye-Gones for 1876, p. 132).

Salisbury appears to have entered at Gray's
Inn in 1573 (FOSTER, Register, p. 44), and
is said to have attached himself for a time
to the Earl of Leicester (FROUDE, History,
xii. 230). Most of his relatives were pro-
testants [see SALISBURY, WILLIAM, 1520?-
1600?]; but young Salisbury himself es-
poused the catholic faith, and he appears to
have joined the secret society formed about
1580 by a number of wealthy young men,
for the most part connected with the royal
household, with the object of protecting
and maintaining the Jesuit missionaries
who were then just arriving in England
(FROTJDE, in xi. 320, gives his name in this
connection as Richard). Later on, when
Anthony Babington [q. v.], who was the
leading member of the society, began to j
plot, early in 1586, for the release of Mary |
Stuart and the murder of Elizabeth, it is j

said that Salisbury ' could by no means be
persuaded to be a Queene-killer, but to de-
liver the Scots Queene he offered his ser-
vices willingly.' Throughout the ensuing
summer the conspirators met almost daily,
' either in St. Giles's Fields, or St. Paul's
Church, or in taverns, where they every
day banqueted and feasted, being puffed up
with hope of great honours.'

Walsingham's spies were, however, aware
of their conspiracy almost from the first.
The servants at Llewenny were examined by
the sheriffs and justices of Denbigh, and
among other things deposed that young
Salisbury and Babington ' were bedfellows
together in London for a quarter of a year
or more' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 17 Aug.
1586). At last, towards the end of August,
Babington was arrested. Edward Jones,
another Welsh accomplice, whose father was
keeper of the queen's wardrobe, hurried with
the news to Salisbury, and lent him a
horse and a cloak to make his escape from
London. But Salisbury was captured in
Cheshire.

On 13 Sept. the conspirators were brought
up for trial before a special commission at
Westminster. The charge against Salisbury
was taken on the following day, the indict-
ment against him being that on 7 June, at a
meeting of the conspirators at St. Giles's, he
had undertaken to go into his county of
Denbigh ' to move and stir up sedition and
rebellion,' so as to aid the delivery of Mary
Stuart and the invasion of the country by a
"oreign enemy. To this he pleaded guilty,
but ' for killing of the Queen's Majesty, I
protest I always said I would not do it for
a kingdom.' Subsequently a confession pur-
porting to have been made by Salisbury
was read, stating how Babington, Titch-
bourne, and himself had communicated f con-
cerning the sacking of the city of London.'

Salisbury was the first of the conspirators
to be executed on the 21st. He died peni-
tent, praying in Latin, and ' admonishing
the catholics not to attempt to restore reli-
gion by force and arms.' To Salisbury the
conspirators looked for securing the support
of the gentry of North Wales, most of whom
were still catholics at heart. For this end
he appears to have had the qualification of
popularity apart from the commanding posi-
tion of his family ; for Jones, who protested
that he had tried to dissuade him from
joining the conspiracy, referred to him on his
own trial as ' the best man in my country/
and ' my dearest friend whom I loved as
my own self.'

Salisbury married Margaret, a daughter of
his mother's third husband, Maurice Wynn

Salisbury

Salisbury

of G\vydyr (by his first wife, Jane, daughter
of Sir Richard Bulkeley of Beaumaris), and
by her he had a daughter, also named Mar-
garet, who was married to William Norris
of Speke in Lancashire. The Llewenni
estates went to the second son, Sir John
Salisbury, * the strong,' known in Welsh as
1 Sion y Bodiau' (d. 1612), whose eldest
son, Sir Henry Salisbury (d. 1632), the first
baronet, Avas father of Thomas Salisbury
(d. 1643) [q. v.] An alleged portrait of
Salisbury is mentioned by Pennant (Tours
in Wales, ed. 1883, ii. 140) as being at Llew-
enny; it represented him 'in a grey-and-
black vest, dark hair, short Avhiskers, bushy
beard, and with an ear-ring ; his bonnet in
his hand; his breast naked.'

[The pedigrees of the Salisbury family and
Catherine of Berain are given in Dwnn's
Heraldic Visitations, ii. 331 and 334 respec-
tively. The chief authorities for the history of
the conspiracy are Camden's Annales, ed. Hearne,
ii. 476, 482-4, or the English translation, 4th
ed. (1688), pp. 338-45 (the account given in A
Thankful! Kemerabrance for God's Mercy, by
Geo. Carleton, 1625, pp. 100-10, is almost ver-
bally identical) ; State Trials, i. 427-62 ; see also
Froude's Hist. xii. 230, 255, 265-70, and art.
BABINGTON, ANTHONY.] D. LL. T.

SALISBURY or SALBERYE, THO-
MAS (1567P-1620?), printer and Welsh
poet, born about 1567, is described in his in-
dentures of apprenticeship to Oliver Wilkes,
stationer, dated 9 Oct. 1581, as son of Pierce
Salberye of the parish of Clocaenog, Denbigh-
shire, 'husbandman' (cf. JOHN WILLIAMS,
Records of Denbigh, p. 184, and art. SALIS-
BURY, WILLIAM, 1520 P-1600 ?). He was ad-
mitted freeman of the Stationers' Company
on 16 Oct. 1588, and in 1593 printed for
Henry Salisbury [q. v.] his ' Grammatica
Britannica.' In 1603 he printed, jointly
with Simon Stafford, a version of the Psalms
written in the strict Welsh metres by William
Myddelton [q. v.] Salisbury, who edited the
work for the press, dedicated it to James I,
and wrote, in his address ' to the reader,' * I
have also begun the printing of the Psalms
in the like kinde of meeter in Brytish, as
they are usually sung in the Church of Eng-
land, and have prefixed apt notes to sing
them withall, which I hope to see fully
finished ere long.' A part of this free-metre
Psalter, which was of Salisbury's own com-
position, was (according to an entry in ROW-
LANDS, Cambrian Bibliography, p. 75) pub-
lished in the same year (1603), with an in-
troduction by Maurice Kyffin [q. v.] ; it was
described as printed by Stafford for T. S.
' There are also divers other good things
ready for the press ' (Salisbury continues in

his address), * as namely, the Brytish Testa-
ment, lately corrected by the reverend Father
in God, the Bishop of St. Asaphe [William
Morgan, q. v.] ; a Treatise of the government
of the tongue, and another Treatise of re-
pentance, penned by Master Perkins [see
under PERKINS, WILLIAM] ; a preparative to
Marriage and divers other sermons of Master
Henry Smithes.' All the works published
by Salisbury are of a decidedly protestant
character. A letter from him (assigned to
22 June 1611), addressed to Sir John Wynn
of Gwydyr, * from my house in the Cloth
Fair in London,' has been printed in the
' Cambro-Briton ' (1820, i. 255). He is said
to have died about 1620.

JOHN SALISBURY (_/. 1695), printer, pro-
bably Thomas's grandson, was described by
John Dunton {Life and Errors, p. 287) as ' a
desperate hyper-Gorgonic Welchman.' He
was the first printer and editor of the ' Fly-
ing Post ' [see RIDPATH, GEORGE, d. 1726].
The first number was issued on 11 May 1695
(TIMPERLEY, Dictionary of Printing, p. 578).
Dunton says that Salisbury ' did often fill it
[the ' Post '] with stol'n copies.' In 1697 he
published in it a false and malicious para-
graph, evidently intended to throw suspi-
cions on the exchequer bills, he being ' the
tool of a band of stockjobbers in the city,
whose interest it happened to be to cry
down the public securities.' A warrant was
issued against him by the speaker of the
House of Commons, and a bill was at once
introduced to prohibit the publishing of news
without a license, which was, however, nega-
tived (MACAULAY, Hist, of England, ch.xx.ii. ;
Commons'1 Journal, I and 3 April 1697 ;
LUTTRELL, Diary, iv. 203-5). Salisbury also
went to law with the Company of Stationers,
' to keep himself from the livery.' He died,
according to Dunton, before 1705. Dunton
writes that ' he wou'd hector the best man
in the trade.'

[The authorities for Thomas Salisbury's life
are Arber's Register of the Company of Sta-
tioners, ii. 107, 177, 180, 249, 293, 703 ; Tim-
perley's Dictionary of Printers, pp. 417, 445;
Preface to Mj'ddelton's (Welsh) Psalms, as
above; Y Traethodydd, 1876, p. 435.]

D. LL. T.

SALISBURY, SALESBURY, or SA-
LUSBURY, THOMAS (d. 1643), poet,
was the eldest son and heir of Sir Henry
Salisbury, first baronet, of Llewenny, Den-
bighshire, by Hester, daughter of Sir Thomas
Myddelton (1550-1631 ) [q. v.] He has been
confused with Thomas Salisbury (1567 ?-
1620 ?) [q. v.] the printer.

He matriculated as gentleman-commoner
of Jesus College, Oxford, but did not gra-

o2

Salisbury

196

Salisbury

duate; he became a student of the Inner
Temple in November 1631, but, succeeding
to the baronetcy on the death of his father,
on 2 Aug. 1632, he ' retired to his patrimony,
after he had seen the vanities of the great
city ' (WOOD). He was sworn a burgess of
Denbigh on 10 Sept. 1632, common council-
man on 18 Feb. 1633, alderman 1634-8 and
1639, and was M.P. for Denbighshire from
25 March 1640 until his death. According
to Wood, ' he was an active man in the king's
cause in the beginning of the rebellion, for
which, though he died soon after, his family
notwithstanding suffered.' Pennant (Tours
in Wales, ed. 1883, ii. 141) also refers to him
as a ' loyalist ... as much distinguished by
his pen as his sword/ It was ordered by
the House of Commons on 27 Sept. 1642
that he be sent for as a delinquent, and that
an impeachment for high treason be prepared

E.st him l for levying forces against the
and Parliament and marching in the
of those forces against the parliament '
(Commons' Journals, ii. 783). He was pro-
bably with the Welsh contingent at Edgehill
on 23 Oct. 1642 [see SALISBUKY, WILLIAM,
1580P-1659?], and was a few days later at
Oxford, where he received the degree of
D.C.L. He died about August 1643, and
was buried, it is supposed, at Whitchurch,
Denbigh. His wife, Hester, daughter of Sir
Edward Tyrrell of Thornton, Buckingham-
shire, survived him. He was succeeded by
his eldest son, Thomas, who was born on
8 June 1634, and matriculated at Jesus Col-
lege, Oxford, on 4 Nov. 1651, but, dying
without issue, was succeeded about 1653 by
the second son, John, the fourth and last
baronet, whose daughter and heiress was
married to Sir Robert Cotton, first baronet
of Combermere ; the latter's descendant, Sir
Robert Salusbury Cotton, fifth baronet, sold
the Llewenny estates to the Hon. Thomas
FitzMaurice about 1780.

Wood says that ' having a natural geny
to poetry and romance,' he became ' a most
noted poet of his time ;' but his only known
production is ' The History of Joseph ' (Lon-
don, 1636, 4to), ' a very rare poem ' and a
' scarce volume,' dedicated to Lady Myddel-
ton or Middleton, fourth wife and widow of
the author's grandfather, Sir Thomas Myd-
delton, as an acknowledgment of her care
for him in his youth. Among the commen-
datory verses printed at the beginning are
some'by two kinsmen of the author (John
Salusbury senior and junior respectively),
the latter most probably being of Bachegraig,
Flintshire, and an ancestor of Mrs. Piozzi.
• A portrait of Salisbury was formerly at
Lleweuny, and is described by Pennant.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 55-9; Fasti, ii.
42 ; Pennant's Tours in Wales, ed. 1883, ii. 141 ;
John Williaras's Records of Denbigh, pp. 130-2;
W. E. Williams's Parl. Hist, of Wales, p. 73 ;
Arch. Cambr. 3rd ser. vii. 120-2.] D. LL. T.

SALISBURY or SALESBURY, WIL-
LIAM (1520P-1600P), lexicographer, and
first translator of the New Testament into
Welsh, was born probably about 1520 at
Cae Du, Llansannan in Denbighshire. The
chief residence alike of his parents and of
himself was Plas isaf, Llanrwst, where many
writers have erroneously placed his birth.
He was the second son of Foulke Salesbury,
whose uncle, also named Foulke (d. 1543),
was the first protestant dean of St. Asaph,
and whose grandfather was Thomas Sales-
bury of Llewenny (j#. 1451). The family
has, since the sixteenth century, claimed
descent from Adam de Salzburg — a younger
son of a duke of Bavaria — who is said to
have come to England and been appointed
captain of the garrison of Denbigh by
Henry II ; Adam's great-grandson, John
Salesbury (d. 1289), is said to have settled at
Llewenny, and endowed a monastic house at
Denbigh (LEWIS DWNN, Heraldic Visitations,
ii. 114-15, cf. p. 331 ; Vincent Collections at
the Heralds' College, No. 135; cf. WIL-
LIAMS, Ancient and Modern Denbigh, pp.
163-74). The family name was spelt in a
great variety of ways, Salbri and Salsbri
being the oldest Welsh forms, the latter
being anglicised into Salesbury and Salis-
bury, while the modern representatives of
the family have uniformly adopted Salusbury
(BVBEB, Landed Gentry, ed. 1894, ii. 1778).
The translator used the form Salesbury.
His mother was Elen, daughter of John
Puleston of Hafodywern (in Welsh Maelor).

Salesbury was educated at Oxford, where
' he spent several years in academical learn-
ing, either at St. Albans or Broadgates-
hall or both.' Thence he proceeded, about
1547, to London to study law, first at
Thavies Inn and subsequently, ' as 'tis sup-
posed,' at Lincoln's Inn (Wooi), Athence
Oxon. i. 358). According to his own state-
ment, he was brought up in the catholic faith.
His conversion to protestantism has been
assigned to the personal influence exerted on
him while at Oxford, between 1540 and
1547, by Jewel, the leader of the protestant
party at the university (Dr. T. C. Edwards,
in Trans. Liverpool Welsh Nat. Soc. 1st ses-
sion, pp. 56-7). In 1550 he first openly de-
clared for protestantism by the publication
of 'The baterie of the Popes Botereulx,
commonlye called the high Altare. Compiled
by W. S. in the yere of oure Lorde 1550,'
London, 8vo (Brit. Mus.) This was printed

Salisbury

197

Salisbury

by Robert Crowley, who in the same year
also published for Salesbury a small tractate
(4to, pp. 4) entitled * Ban wedy i dynny . . .

0 hen gyfreith Howel da, &c. A certaine
case extracte out of the Auncient Law of
Hoel da ... whereby it may be gathered
that priestes had lawfully maried wyues at
that tyme.' The work was apparently in-
tended as a supplement to ' The Baterie.' A
copy is in the possession of the Rev. Chan-
cellor Silvan Evans (Revue Celtique, i. 383-4).
It is probably to this work that Wood (loc.
cit.) referred when stating that Salesbury
published ' the laws of Howell Dda.'

Salesbury had already produced some im-
portant philological books. Under the title
' Oil Synwyr Pen Kembero ' he edited and
published a collection of Welsh proverbs
which had been compiled by his friend and
neighbour, Gruffydd Hiraethog [q. v.J Only
one copy is known ; it is at Shirburn Castle,
in the Earl of Maccleslield's collection. It
was printed by Nicholas Hyll, and bears no
date. Mr. Gweiiogvryn Evans is of opinion
that it was issued in 1546, in which case it
was the earliest extant book printed in
Welsh. Its claim to this place is, however,
contested by another work, also said to have
been printed in 1546, of which no copy is
now known to exist. This has been described
as a Welsh almanac, with portions of the
Scriptures (e.g. the Decalogue and the Lord's
Prayer) in Welsh, and on that account called

1 Beibl ' (MosES WILLIAMS, Welsh List, 1717;
ROWLANDS, Cambr. Bibl p. 3). It is said by
Bishop Humphreys to be either by Salesbury
or Sir John Price (d. 1573?) [q. v.] (WooD,
Athena Oxon. i. 218, 359). Salesbury is
said to have brought out in 1547 another
' Calendar of Months and Days,' possibly a
revised version of the former volume ; but
this work is also unknown (ROWLANDS, Cambr.
Bibl. p. 6).

In 1547 Salesbury issued ' A Dictionary in
Englyshe and Welshe moche necessary to
all suche Welshemen as wil spedly learne
the englyshe togue thought vnto the kynges
maiestie very mete to be sette forthe to the vse
of his graces subiectes in Wales : Wherevnto
is p'fixed a litle treatyse of the englyshe pro-
nucicion of the letters,' London, 4to. This
is really a Welsh and English dictionary,
the first of its kind, and, as is further ex-
plained in a dedication to Henry VIII, was
intended to facilitate the acquisition of Eng-
lish by Welshmen, whom Salesbury desired
to see converted into a bilingual nation,
while most of his educated countrymen at
the time thought it best that the Welsh lan-
guage should be allowed to die as soon as
possible. The dictionary was printed in black

letter by John Walley [q. v.] Perfect copies
are in the Peniarth Collection and in the
possession of Chancellor Silvan Evans, while
there are two copies (one of them imperfect)
in the British Museum. A facsimile reprint
was issued by the Cymmrodorion Society in
1877. The ' litle treatyse ' prefixed to the
dictionary Salesbury supplemented in 1550
by a treatise entitled ' A playne and a
familiar Introductio, teaching how to pro-
nounce the letters in the Brytishe tongue,
now commonly called Welshe,' London, 4to ;
this was apparently intended for English-
speaking people resident in Wales. No copy
of the original edition is known ; but there
are in the British Museum two copies of a
second edition in black letter, ' perused and
augmeted' by the author, and * imprinted
at London by Henry Denham for Humfrey
Toy' [1567]. Salesbury describes Toy as
' my louinge Friende,' and dedicated the book
to him while ' soiurning at your house in
Paules Churchyarde, the 6 day of Maij 1567.'
An eighteenth- century transcript is in the
British Museum (Addit. MS. 33777). The
full text (omitting only such parts as had
no phonetic interest), and a diplomatic re-
production of the earlier Welsh tract of
1547, with a translation in parallel columns
and notes, appeared in Ellis's ' Early Eng-
lish Pronunciation' (iii. 743-94, London,
1871, 8vo). Salesbury's account of the
pronunciation of English in his time is there
described as * the earliest which has been
found ' (cf. Y Cymmrodor, i. 120). In the
same year (1550) Robert Wyer printed l The
Descripcion of the Sphere or Frame of the
World, set forth by Proclus Diadochus, and
Englysshed by me, Wyllyam Salysburye '
(black letter, 12mo). The translation was
made from Linacre's Latin version, and was
dedicated by Salesbury from ' Thauies Inn '
' to his louynge cosen, John Edwardes of
Chyrke ' (Denbighshire), who had desired the
translator to procure him an English work
on the subject (Brit. Mus.) In 1551 he pub-
lished, while ' dwellynge in Elye rentes in
Holbourne,' a Welsh translation — for the
most part from the Vulgate — of the Epistles
and Gospels appointed to be read in churches
throughout the year, under the title ' Kyn-
niver Llith a Ban,' the printer being Robert
Crowley (London, 4to). The only perfect
copy is at Shirburn Castle ; but the principal
of Bala College (Dr. T. C. Edwards) has
another, from which the title-page is miss-
ing. Only a few leaves are in the British
Museum.

After the accession of Mary, Salesbury
seems to have withdrawn, not to his better
known residence at Plas isaf — of which he is

Salisbury

198

Salisbury

said to have illegally dispossessed the orphan
daughters of his elder brother — but to the
remoter house of 'Cae Du, Llansannan. There
he is reported to have pursued his studies in
a secret chamber, which, when examined a
few years ago, could only be entered by
climbing up the chimney.

In 1562-3 John Walley obtained a license
' for pryntinge of the Latenye [Litany] in
Welshe ' (AKBER), and it may be assumed
that Salesbury was the translator. It was
published, but no copy is known (ROWLANDS,
Cambr. Bibl. p. 10, quoting TIMPERLEY).
Salesbury had ' long desired ' a translation of
the whole Bible into Welsh. In 1563 an act
of parliament (5Eliz. chap. 28), the passage of
which was doubtless due to his efforts, charged
the bishops of the Welsh sees and of Hereford
to ' take order among themselves ' that the
whole Bible and Book of Common Prayer
be translated into Welsh within a period
of four years (Dr. T. C. Edwards, op. cit.
pp. 54-5). The bishops seem to have en-
trusted the work to Salesbury (cf. his New
Testament, ded.) In the same year (1563)
a patent was granted to Salesbury and
Walley to be sole printers for seven years of
the whole Bible or any part thereof, the
Book of Common Prayer and Administra-
tion of the Sacraments, and the Book of
Homilies in Welsh, on condition that the
books be first perused and allowed by the
five bishops or any two of them (STRYPE,
Annals, I. ii. 88 ; a facsimile of this patent
is in the Lansdowne MS. No. 48, fol. 175).

Salesbury probably wrote the major part
of his translation at Cae Du in 1564. In the
spring of 1565 he borrowed from a neighbour
100/., the bond being executed on 2 April
1565 (Arch. Cambr. 5th ser. ix. 180, where
a tracing of his autograph signature is
given). Having thus apparently provided
for his expenses, he appears to have carried
so much of his version as was finished to
Eichard Davies (d. 1581) [q.v.], bishop of
St. David's, at Abergwili in Carmarthen-
shire. Davies gave Salesbury energetic aid,
and, while the New Testament was still
in progress, they jointly executed a render-
ing of the Psalms and prayer-book. Their
separate contributions have not been here
identified. The four years' limit prescribed
by the act for the completion of the New
Testament necessitated all speed. Arch-
bishop Parker wrote to Bishop Davies ' to
despatch his lot in the Bible,' and through
him asked Salesbury, who l then sojourned
with the bishop,' to decipher a manuscript of
great antiquity which he enclosed. Salesbury
forwarded a full statement of i his conjec-
tures ' on 19 May 1565, with which Parker

was well pleased (SxiiYPE, Parker, i. 418-
419 ; C. C. C. MSS. at Cambridge, No. 114,
p. 491 ; see NASMYTH, Catalogue, p. 154).

In order to finish the New Testament in
time, other aid had to be summoned. Sales-
bury himself translated all from the beginning
of St. Matthew to the end of 2 Thessalonians,
together with 2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon,
1, 2, and 3 John and Jude. Thomas Huett,
precentor of St. David's, translated the Book
of Revelation, while the remainder was the
work of Bishop Davies. Huett contributed
24 folios, Davies 40, and Salesbury 330. Sales-
bury also supplied the explanatory words
in the margin throughout, translated from
the Genevan Bible the ' argument ' prefixed
to every book, and wrote an English dedica-
tion to the queen and a Welsh letter to 'all
Welshmen.' The translation (which was in-
dependent of Salesbury's earlier version of
the Epistles and Gospels, published in 1551)
was prepared from the Greek, the text chiefly
followed being Beza's edition of 1556, and to
a lesser extent the two Stephanie editions
of 1550 and 1551 ; while reference was often
made to the Vulgate, the Latin text of
Erasmus, Beza's two versions of 1556 and
1565, and the two Genevan versions of 1557
and 1560, together with Beza's annotations
on his text in 1565. Salesbury's portion
shows numerous signs of the influence of the
English Genevan versions of 1557 and 1560
(Dr. T. C. Edwards of Bala, op. cit. ; Pro-
fessor Hugh Williams in Y Drysorfa, 1888,
new ser. xlii. 126, 163).

In order to see the whole version through
the press, Salesbury ( sojourned ' through the
summer of 1567 at Humphry Toy's house
in London. Henry Denham printed it ' at
the costes and charges of Humfrey Toy/
who possessed sole rights (ABBER, Stationers'
Register, i. 336-337). It was published on
7 Oct. 1567. Twenty-nine copies of the New
Testament were known in 1890 (cf. list in
Mr. Charles Ashton's Welsh ' Life of Bishop
Morgan,' pp. 321-5) ; it was reprinted, with
some of the introductory matter omitted, in
1850 (Carnarvon). Two other reprints, one
of them in facsimile, were commenced in
this century, but were not completed ( ASH-
TON, op. cit. p. 76).

Denham also printed Davies's and Sales-
bury's Prayer Book and Psalms, which was
published a short time before the New Tes-
tament. A copy of the prayer-book is at
the Free Library, Swansea ; none is in the
British Museum ; a second edition was issued
in 1586 (London, fol.)

Salesbury's Welsh presents an uncouth
appearance owing to the general absence of
the initial mutations and the writer's ten-

Salisbury

199

Salisbury

dency to spell all words according to their
supposed etymology. But his version is re-
markable for the wealth of its vocabulary —
especially as he had often ' to form his theo-
logical terms for himself — while his attempt
to combine various dialects both in the text
and by means of copious marginal variants
renders the work extremely valuable to the
philologist. But it never acquired much
popularity, and was soon superseded in gene-
ral use by Bishop Morgan's version, which
was mainly a revision of Salesbury's work,
with his linguistic peculiarities eliminated.

A few years after the publication of the
Xew Testament, Salesbury appears to have
returned to Abergwili, where, according to
their contemporary, Sir John Wynn (Hist,
of Gwydir Family, 1878, pp. 93-4), he and
Bishop Davies were engaged ( for almost two
years ' in translating ' homilies, books, and
divers other tracts in[to] the British tongue,'
as well as the Old Testament into Welsh.
About 1576 a ' variance for the general sense
and etymology of one word ' caused a rup-
ture between them and put an end to their
partnership. Sir John Wynn, who had a
grudge against Bishop William Morgan
(1540 P-1604) [q. v.], says that Morgan, in
translating the Old Testament, had 'the
benefit and help of Davies and Salesbury's
works, who had done a great part thereof
{Gwydir family, p. 96). Salesbury appears
to have had no share in the production of
Morgan's AVelsh version of the Old Testa-
ment of 1588.

After the dispute with Davies, Salesbury
'gave over writing (more was the pity)'
(WYNN; cf. Addit. MS. Brit. Mus. 15034,
f. 187). Another work, mainly completed
by him before 1550, was, however, published
subsequently ; it was a Welsh book on
rhetoric, entitled ' Egluryn Phraethineb '
(i.e. 'The Elucidator of Eloquence'), Lon-
don, 1595, 8vo, which is described on its
title-page as commenced by Salesbury, added
to and completed by Henry Perry [q. v.], and
published at the expense of Sir John Salis-
bury of Llewenny, brother of Thomas Salis-
bury (1555 P-1586) [q. v.] John Davies, in
his 'Grammar' (1621, p. 213), refers to it
thus : 'De figuris syntaxeos consule Wilhelmi
Salesbury Rhetoricara MS. ab Henrico Perrio
interpolatam et in lucem editam.' The work
as published was completed after 1580. A
second edition, with a few omissions, was
published under the editorship of Dr. Owen
Pughe [q.v.] in 1807 (London, 8vo), of which
a reprint appeared in 1829(Llanrwst, 12mo).
A manuscript copy prepared for publication
by Sir Thomas Williams or ab William [q.v.]
is in the British Museum (Addit, MS. 15046,

ff. 299-348). Williams doubtless had the
advantage of perusing many of Salesbury's
manuscripts, besides consulting him per-
sonally.

Rowlands doubtfully records (Cambr. Eibl.
p. 81) under 1607 a translation of Prideaux
on Prayer,' which he says was ascribed to
Salesbury.

But although Salesbury published nothing
after his rupture with Davies, he was busily
engaged in scientific and antiquarian studies.
It was in his later years that he wrote a
Welsh Botanology, a transcript of which,
made in 1763 from the original manuscript,
now lost, was recently in the possession of
John Peter (loan Pedr) of Bala. It was an
original work, quite abreast of the time,
and showing close observation of plant life
(Y Traethodydd, 1873, xxvu. 156-81).
Under the date of 1586 Lewis Dwnn men-
tions Salesbury as one of the gentry 'by
whom he was permitted to see old records,
&c.' in the compilation of his pedigrees
(Her. Visit, i. 8). Among the Marquis of
Bute's manuscripts there is a volume con-
taining (inter alia} l poetry, pedigrees, &c.,
collected from various Welsh authors, and
in that language by W. Salesbury of
Llanrwst ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. App. to 3rd
Rep. p. 207 ; cf. Harleian MSS. vol. 2289,
No. 7, f. 76). Another manuscript, containing
pedigrees of Welsh saints by Salesbury, is
quoted in the ' Myvyrian Archaiology ' (2nd
ed. p. 41 7), while letters of his are among the
Addit. MSS. (14929 f. 189, 14936 f. 105,
15034 f. 187, 15059 f. 121) (GWENOGVKYN
EVANS'S Cat. of Welsh MSS.} A tract on
the bardic office, apparently forming part of
some larger work now lost, has been attri-
buted to him, and is reproduced in Edward
Jones's 'Musical and Poetical Relics' (i.
51-9). Salesbury died about 1600. His
place of burial is unknown. He married
Catherine, a sister of Dr. Ellis Price [q. v.]
of Plas lolyn ; Salesbury's elder brother
married another sister. A son, John, mar-
ried Mary Salesbury of Stour, Kent, and by
her had two sons, the elder of whom lived
at Plasisaf in 1612, and the other died at
Cae Du in 1630.

Salesbury was 'the best scholar among
the Welshmen ' of his time (Dr. T. O. Ed-
wards, p. 60). According to his contem-
porary, Sir John Wynn (op. cit. p. 94), he
was ' especially an Hebrician, whereof there
was not many in those days.' Skilled in
no less than nine languages, he seems to
lave grasped the value of the comparative
method in studying languages, and to have
Deen a pioneer of the science of philo-
.ogy. But his interests were wide ; he was

Salisbury

200

Salisbury

' a most exact critic in British antiquities '
(WooD), and was described by Dr. John
Davies (Preface to DAVIES'S Dictionary} as
' de ecclesia linguaque Brit, vir plurimum
meritus ; ' he also appears to have had some
ambition to rank as a poet (cf. Addit. MS.
14872, f. 343). He had a taste for science,
as is proved by his botanical work, while he
is said to have constructed an automatic mill
(Dr. DAVIES'S Dictionary, s.v. * Breuan ').

[Wood, in his Athense Oxonienses, ed. Bliss,
i. 358-9, has only a short notice of him. Con-
siderable materials foe an adequate biography are
collected by the Kev. John Peter (loan Pedr) of
Bala in vol. ii. of the Welsh works of Walter
Davies (Gwallter Mechain), 1868, in Enwogion y
Ffydd (1874?), i. 33-53, and in Mr. Charles Ash-
ton's (Welsh) Life and Times of Bishop Morgan
(1891), pp. 48-62, 71-83, 181-4. See also Dr.
Lewis Edwards's Traethodau Llenyddol, pp. 80-
92 ; Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 466 ;
Y Cymmrodor, i. 107-25 ; Arch. Cambr. 5th
B?T. ix. 177-91. Eowlands, in his Cambrian
Bibliography, gives particulars of most of his
books, but is not wholly to be relied upon. The
critical articles on Salesbury's work as trans-
lator, by Dr. T. C. Edwards, in the Transactions
of the Liverpool Welsh National Society (first
session, 1885-6), pp. 51-81, and by Professor
Hugh Williams in Y Drysorfa, 1888, are valu-
able.] D. LL. T.

SALISBURY or SALESBURY, WIL-
LIAM (1580 P-1659 ?), royalist, born about
1580, was the third son of John Salisbury
(d. 1580) of Rug, Merionethshire, by Eliza-
beth, daughter and heir of Sir John Salis-
bury of Llewenny. Two members of his
family, Captains Owen and John Salisbury,
probably an uncle and a brother of William,
were adherents of Sir Gelly Meyrick [q. v.],
and were slain in the Essex rising of 1601
(cf. Cal. State Papers, 1598-1601, pp. 548-
549, 573-5, 582, 586; HOWELL, State Trials,
i. 1446; Ashmolean MS. 862, f. 229). Wil-
liam seems to have matriculated from Oriel
College, Oxford, on 19 Oct. 1599; but he is
said to have experienced so much unkind-
ness from his elder brothers that he quitted
his home, and earned his living for some
time as a drover. On 1 Jan. 1607, how-
ever, the death of John, only son of his
brother Sir Robert Salisbury, placed him in
possession of the family estate of Rug,
together with the Bachumbydd property in
Denbighshire, and he served as knight of the
shire for Merioneth in 1620-2. At the out-
break of the civil war he raised a regiment
twelve hundred strong (' poor Welsh ver-
min, the offscouring of the nation ') under
the king's commission of colonel, which
formed the only troop of infantry reserve at
Edgehill on 23 Oct. 1642 (NUGENT, Hampden,

3rd ed. p. 308). The troops are said to have
shown a lack of courage, but they redeemed
their honour soon afterwards by forcing the
parliamentary barricades at Brentford (CiA-
RENDOX, Rebellion, vi. 135). Appointed go-
vernor of Denbigh Castle the following
year, he and his kindred repaired it at their
own cost (SYMONDS, Diary, Camden Soc.
p. 243), making it one of the strongest
fortresses in the land ; so that when the par-
liamentary general, Sir Thomas Myddelton
(1586-1666) [q. v.], summoned the castle
to surrender on 14 Nov. 1643, < Old Blue
Stockings ' (Hen Hosanau Gleision), as his
devoted followers styled him, laughed the
proposal to scorn, and, despairing of success,
Myddelton marched away. After his defeat
at Rowton Heath, Charles I stayed at Den-
bigh Castle from 25 to 28 Sept. 1645 as Salis-
bury's guest. Symonds described Salisbury
as an upright, honourable man ; and Sir
Edward Walker said that under cover of a
countryman he had more experience, courage,
and loyalty than many that made far greater
professions. The next year General Mytton,
having taken Ruthin, summoned Denbigh
to surrender on 17 April, but was answered
by the governor that he resolved to make
good the place till he received the king's
command and warrant for his discharge.
Mytton then laid close siege to it, endea-
vouring to effect by famine what he feared
to attempt by assault. ' Its Governor, Wil-
liam Salisbury ' (the parliamentary commis-
sioners reported), i is a very wilful man, and
hath very nigh 500 able fighting men in it.'
Again summoned to surrender on 24 June,
with the information that Carnarvon and
Beaumaris castles had now fallen, the veteran
coolly replied that that did not concern
him, and managed to send through the
enemy's lines a letter to the king at New-
castle acquainting him with the state of the
beleaguered garrison. On 13 Sept. his ma-
jesty wrote thanking him for his loyal con-
duct, but authorising him by warrant to
surrender the fortress, out of his anxiety
to secure the peace of the kingdom. Ac-
cordingly, on 27 Oct. 1646, Denbigh Castle,
which was one of the last of the royal
strongholds to yield, surrendered on favour-
able terms (printed in Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1645-7, pp. 477-8), and its garrison of
two hundred men marched out with all the
honours of war.

After paying a fine, Salisbury was pardoned
by parliament for taking up arms for the
king, 8 Aug. 1648, and thenceforth lived in
' obscurity and comparative indigence' at
Bodtegym. He died about 1659. Salis-
bury married Dorothy, daughter of Owain

Salisbury

2OI

Salkeld

Vauglian. Rowland Vaughan [q. v.] was
her near relative, and it was at Salisbury's
request that Vaughan translated into Welsh
Brough's ' Manual of Prayer/ London, 1658,
8vo. Salisbury also bore the expense of its
publication. Prefixed to it are some verses
addressed to Salisbury by two of his grand-
sons, John and Gabriel, both of Jesus Col-
lege, Oxford (see FOSTER, 'Alumni Oxon.
1500-1714). Salisbury's eldest son, Owen,
predeceased him in 1657. Owen's son Wil-
liam succeeded to the Rug estate, and in
1662 was nominated a knight of the Royal
Oak. A similar honour was bestowed on
Salisbury's second son, Charles, whose only
daughter (Jane) married Sir Walter Bagot,
ancestor of the Lords Bagot.

[Information from D. Lleufer Thomas, esq. ;
Cal. Comm. for Advance of Money and for Com-
pounding ; Commons' Journals; Archseol. Cambr.
4th ser. ix. 284-91 ; Williams's Parl. Bist. of
Wales; Phillips's Civil War in Wales ; Yorke's
Eoyal Tribes of Wales, 1887, p. 170; Parry's
Eoyal Progr. 2nd ed. pp. 350-1, 372-9.]

W. E. W.

SALISBURY, WILLIAM (d. 1823),
botanical nurseryman, has been erroneously
described as a brother of Richard Anthony
Salisbury [q. v.] He states that from 1791
he was employed by the board of agricul-
ture in conducting experiments on the growth
of plants (Preface to his Botanist's Companion,
vol. ii.) ; he may have been previously en-
gaged as a nurseryman. In 1797 he was
gardener to J. Symmons, F.R.S., at Padding-
ton House, Paddington, and in the same
year entered into partnership with William
Curtis [q. v.] at his garden at Queen's Elm,
Brompton. After Curtis's death in 1799
he removed the garden to Cadogan Place,
Sloane Street, where he held botanical classes.
He died in 1823. Salisbury published :

1. ' Hortus Paddingtonensis, a Catalogue of
the Plants in the Garden of J. Symmons, esq.,
Paddington House/ London, 1797, 8vo.

2. ' Hortus Siccus Gramineus/ 1816, a col-
lection of actual specimens. 3. ' A General
Catalogue of Trees, Shrubs, Flowers, etc.,
cultivated in England/ n.d. 4. ' The Botanist's
Companion/ London, 2 vols., 1816, with a
plan of the Sloane Street garden. 5. ' Hints
to Proprietors of Orchards [with] the Natural
History of American Blight/ London, 1816,
12mo, with two copperplates of insects by
F. Eves. 6. ' The Cottager's Companion, or
a Complete System of Cottage Horticulture/
London, 1817, 12mo ; 2nd edit. 1822.

[Trimen and Dyer's Mora of Middlesex, p.
395; Gent. Mag. 1815, ii. 103; Britten and
Boulger's Biogr. Index of British Botanists.]

G. S. B.

SALKELD, JOHN (1576-1660), catholic
renegade and author, born in 1576, was de-
scended from the Salkelds of Corby Castle,
Cumberland (see pedigree in NICHOLSON and
BURN'S Westmoreland and Cumberland, ii.
335 ; Visit, of Yorkshire, p. 272, Visit, of Cum-
berland, p. 25. Harl. Soc.), and was fourth
son of Edward Salkeld, second brother of
Sir George Salkeld. He was possibly of
Queen's College, Oxford, but did not gra-
duate, and was soon after sent to Spain, and
studied under the Jesuits in the university of
Coimbra. He studied later at Cordova and
after spending six further years in Portugal
joined the English mission under the assumed
name of John Dalston. He soon fell under
the suspicion of the English government, and
in March 1612 he was in the custody of Sir
William Godolphin as a ' guest.' He delivered
to Godolphin ' papers relative to his conver-
sion from Popery' {State Papers, Dom.
James I, Ixviii. No. 81, 23 March 1612).
Reports of his learning reached James I.
who had several conferences with him, and
it was stated that the cogency of the king's
arguments finally led to his conversion to
protestantism. After living for a time at the
house of Dr. King, bishop of London ( WOOD,
Athence Oxon. ii. 315), he indulged in
speculations as to the nature of angels, and
dedicated a treatise on the subject to the
king in 1613. James presented him to the
living of Wellington, Somerset, in November
1613 (WEAVER, Somerset Incumbents, p. 462),
and subsequently granted him a pardon
under the sign manual for having gone
beyond sea without license and joined the
church of Rome (17 March 1615 ; Royal Sign
Manual, iv. No. 83, Public Record Office).
Salkeld was then described as B.D. (WooD,
Athena Oxon. iii. 488).

In 1616 Salkeld informed against Lord
William Howard for recusancy (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 12th Rep. pt. vii. p. 15, 12 Nov.
1616). In 1635 he became rector of Church
Tauntoii in Devonshire. In the civil wars
he was strongly royalist, and was deprived
of Church Taunton about 1646. He subse-
quently settled atUffculme in Devonshire, and
there in November 1651 and January 1652
he was arrested and examined by the county
commissioners on the ground of his royalist
sympathies ( Cal. Committee for Compound-
ing, iii. 1413; WALKER, Sujferings of the
Clergy, ii. 353). He died at Uffculme in
February 1659-60, and was buried in the
church there. He left a son.

Salkeld wrote : 1. ' A Treatise of Angels,
of the nature, essence, place, power, science,
will, apparitions, grace, sinne, and all other
proprieties of angels collected out of the

Salkeld

202

Sail

Holy Scriptures, ancient fathers and school
divines/ London, 1613 (dedicated to King
James). 2. 'A Treatise of Paradise and the
principall Contents thereof, especially of the
greatnesse, situation, beautie, »tnd other pro-
perties of that place,' London, 1617, 8vo (de-
dicated to Sir Francis Bacon). He also left
manuscripts fit for the press, among them
two concerning controversies between Rome
and the church of England (see FOLEY, Re-
cords, v. 854) ; and another concerning the
end of the world (see WOOD, Athente Oxon.
iii. 489).

[Authorities as in text ; Foley's Kecords of
the English Province of the Society of Jesus,
v.854, vi. 355 ; Dodd's Church History, iii. 319,]

W. A. S.

SALKELD, WILLIAM (1671-1715),
legal writer, was the son of Samuel Salkeld
of Fallowden, Northumberland, who died in

1699, and Beanie of an ancient Cumberland
family. He was born in 1671, and matri-
culated at St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, on
22 April 1687, at the age of fifteen (FosxEK,
Alumni Oxon.} He entered himself as a
student of the Middle Temple, 2 May 1692,
and was called to the bar on 3 June 1698.
He settled in Dorset on his marriage, in

1700, with Mary, only daughter and heiress
of John Ryves of Fifehide Nevill in that
county. He acquired a portion of that
manor, disposing in 1707 of his paternal
estate of Fallowden. Having in the mean-
while attained to a fair practice at the bar,
Salkeld was in 1713 appointed chief justice
of the great sessions for the counties of Car-
marthen, Cardigan, and Pembroke. On
24 Jan. 1715 he became serjeant-at-law, and,
in spite of the change of dynasty, he pre-
sided over the Carmarthen circuit until his
death on 14 Sept. following. He was buried
in the church of Fifehide Nevill, where a
monument was erected to his memory. His
widow died in 1723, aged 42, leaving three
sons and three daughters. Serjeant Salkeld
is best remembered as a diligent and pains-
taking law-reporter, his ' Reports of Cases in
the King's Bench, 1689-1712,' published
after his death in 1717 and 1718, being the
standing authority for that period. With
others he translated into English the f Re-
ports of Sir Creswell Levinz in the King's
Bench, 1660-1697,' which appeared in 1722.

[Hutchins's Hist, of Dorset. ; Haydn's Book of
Dignities, ed. Ockerby ; Hist. Keg.] W. E. W.

SALL, ANDREW (1612-1682), Irish
Jesuit, born at Cashel in 1612, belonged to
a good old family whose tombs are still pre-
served there. His father's name is nowhere
mentioned. He was educated at St. Omer for

the priesthood, and became a Jesuit. From
1652 to 1655 he was rector of the Irish Col-
lege at Salamanca, and ' reader in the chair
of controversy against heresy there,' in
which capacity he was licensed by the
Spanish inquisitor-general to read prohibited
books. He was at the* same time professor
of moral theology. Afterwards he was pro-
fessor of divinity in the colleges of Pam-
peluna, Palencia, and Tudela, all in the
north of Spain. During his residence at
Pampeluna he was intimate with Nicholas
French [q. v.], who called him his 'unicum
solatium' in exile there (Preface to SALL'S
Catholic and Apostolic Faith). The Jesuits'
fourth vow, that of special allegiance and
obedience to the pope, was taken by Sail at
Valladolid, probably in 1657 or 1658. This
vow admits to the highest rank of the order,
and by the constitution is not taken before
the age of forty-five. In October 1659 Sail
was at Nantes, whence he wrote a letter
about the sufferings of his church in Ireland
(MoEA^, Spicilegium Ossoriense, i. 428).

The exact date of Sail's return to Ireland
does not appear, but he was provincial supe-
rior of the Irish Jesuits in July 1664 (WALSH,
Remonstrance, pp. 495, 575, 579), and not
before the winter of 1662 (ib. pp. 84, 670).
On 15 June 1666 he subscribed officially to
the loyal remonstrance of the Roman catho-
lic clergy (ib. p. 684). Sail's long and varied
theological studies had the effect of making
him doubt whether the church of England
was not more in the right than the church
of Rome. He argued the point for six years
with Thomas Price [q. v.], the protestant
archbishop of Cashel, but without making
any public declaration. Rumours of his in-
tended change were in circulation about the
beginning of 1674, and Sail believed his life
to be in danger. Price, with the mayor and
' other English gentlemen of the city of
Cashel,' sent a mounted party to bring him
safe to the archiepiscopal palace. Sail re-
mained under Price's protection, and pub-
licly challenged the Roman catholics to
resolve his doubts. On 17 May 1674, being
the fourth Sunday after Easter, Sail made
a public declaration of his adhesion to the
church of England in St. John's Church,
Cashel. Sail considered his new confession
a ' safer way for salvation than the Romish
church,' but admits that he would probably
not have declared himself openly but for
Essex's proclamation ordering regular priests
to leave Ireland, which grew out of the
proceedings of the English parliament in
January 1673-4. After taking the final
leap Sail went to Dublin, and John Free,
superior of the Irish Jesuits, invited him to a

Sail

203

Sail

private conference ; but this he declined on
the ground that his case was already public.
On 5 July he preached in Christ Church
Cathedral, when he explained and amplified
the Cashel declaration.

Sail went into residence in Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin, and was admitted to the degree
of D.D. lie published a thesis with two
main points— that there is salvation outside
the Roman church, and that the church of
England way to it is safer than that of
Home. By leave of Primate James Mar-
getson [q. v.] and the college authorities
he invited several learned Roman catholic
doctors to argue publicly with him, but
they could hardly have done so safely, and
refused. Protestant graduates then took up
the Roman side, and argued it ably, even
by the confession of those whom Sail had
challenged.

In July 1675 Sail went to Oxford, and was
admitted to read in the Bodleian on 2 Aug.
(WooD, Life, ii. 305). His position was
strengthened by a letter from the Duke of
Ormonde as chancellor of the university.
Peter Walsh [q. v.], writing from London
on 1 Aug. to Bishop French, says : ' Andrew
Sail himself, that very gentleman whose
" doleful fall " you sent me, is come hither
last week and much caressed by several per-
sons of high quality, amongst whom is the
Earl of Orrery. One of the greatest of them
says his talent is not preaching. He is never-
theless in good repute among all the Church
of England men ' (Four Letters, p. 69). In
September Sal], received an anonymous letter
containing a tiull of Clement X, who pro-
mised him absolution if he would return to
the fold. In the meantime his Dublin thesis
had elicited a ' shower of books' against him.
One was by J. E. printed at Louvain, and
dedicated to Mary of Modena ; another was
the 'Doleful Fall of Andrew Sail,' by Bishop
Nicholas French [q. v.], calling himself
N. N. ; and a third by Ignatius Brown, a
Jesuit, who wrote under the name of J. S.
According to Peter Walsh, French's attack
rather added to Sail's reputation, for he
allowed him learning and virtue. In answer
to these assailants Sail published his ' True
Catholic and Apostolic Faith,' which was
licensed by the vice-chancellor on 23 June
1676, and printed ' at the theater in Ox-
ford.' This book is Sail's apology for him-
self, and also a vigorous but temperate
statement of the case for the church of Eng-
land against Rome. Three hundred copies
were at once taken up in Oxford, and a second
edition was in preparation within two days
of the first publication (COTTON, ii. 137).
Sail was created D.D. on 22 June 1676,

and ' in the act this year at the vespers dis-
puted very briskly' ( WOOD. Life, ii. 342,
350). Besides the serious attacks on Sail,
the library of Trinity College, Dublin, con-
tains a stupid and abusive contemporary
poem, entitled ' A Counterpoyson for to en-
chant that enchanted enchanting forsworn
wretch Andrew Sail.'

Sail resided at first in Wadham College.
He afterwards removed to a house in Holy-
well Street close by, but his health was not
good there, and ' by the favour of Dr. Fell
he removed to convenient lodgings in the
cloister at Ch. Ch., near the chaplain's quad-
rangle, where he remained about two years '
(Fasti Oxon. ii. 356). He printed two books
at Oxford in 1680, but returned to Ireland
early in that year.

Sail gave up a good position and a cer-
tainty of preferment in the church of Rome,
but he was not allowed to suffer much on
that account. In 1675 he was presented by
the crown to the prebend of Swords in St.
Patrick's, Dublin, and in 1676 he was made
chancellor of Cashel. He had, besides the
rectory of Kilfithmone with other benefices
in Cashel, the rectory of Dungourney in
Cloyne, and two livings in Meath (COTTON",
i. 44, v. 7). These Irish preferments were
estimated at between 300/. and 400/. a year.
Sail was also domestic chaplain to the king.
Tanner had been told that he waschantor of
St. David's by royal dispensation (Fasti
Oxon. ii. 356), and Wood says this Welsh
appointment was worth 80/. or 100/. a year,
but Le Neve ignores it.

From November 1680 till his death, he
lived at Dublin in the ' next house to Young's
Castle in Oxmanstown,' on the left bank of
the Liffey (BoYLE, Works, v. 608). He had
made some progress towards the comple-
tion of a system of philosophy, but laid
all aside to advance Robert Boyle's plan of
an Irish bible. With Boyle he had made
friends in England, and spoke of his sister-
in-law, Lady Burlington, as ' among the best
women I ever knew ' (ib. p. 605). With the
translation of the New Testament into Irish
it was only a question of a new edition.
Bedell's translation of the Old Testament,
which was unpublished, was in the hands of
Henry Jones [q. v.], bishop of Meath [see
BEDELL, WILLIAM]. After some time the
manuscript reached Sail's hands, but he
found it ' a confused heap, pitifully defaced
and broken ' (BOYLE, Works, v. 606). With
this and « another uncouth bulk ' sent him
from Trinity College, he hoped to make
up a complete Old Testament. The Irish
types provided by Queen Elizabeth for the
conversion of Ireland had been spirited away

Sail

204

Salmon

to Douay, where they did service on the
other side ; but a new fount was now cast
in London, and a skilful printer specially in-
structed in its use (BoTLE, Life, pp. 365,
392). Before the middle of February 1681-
1682 twelve sheets were ready for the press.
Sail also wrote a preface in which he was
partly guided by the work of the French
Jansenists. Boyle thought him particularly
fit for this work, as ' an able man and
well acquainted with the humour and opi-
nions of his countrymen' (ib. p. 378). Of
these labours Sail was not destined to make
a full end, for he died unexpectedly on the
evening of 5 April 1682, and was buried in
St. Patrick's Cathedral. ' He was,' says
Boyle ( Works, v. 234), ' a worthy and use-
ful person, whose death I look upon espe-
cially at this juncture as a great loss, not
only to those that knew him, but to the
Church of Ireland in general.' Narcissus
Marsh [q. v.] (afterwards primate) took up
the unfinished work. ' The design,' he says,
* of printing the Old Testament in the Irish
language has received a great (but I hope
not a fatal) stroke, by the death of Dr. Sail '
(tft.p.610).

Sail's published works are : 1 . 'A Decla-
ration for the Church of England,' Dublin,
12mo; London, 4to, 1674. 2. 'A Sermon
preached at Christ Church, Dublin, on
Matt. xxiv. 15-18,' Dublin, 4to, 1874 and
1875. There is a French version of this in
the Bodleian Library, London, 8vo, 1675 ;
but it is not in the British Museum nor in
Trinity College, Dublin. 3. ' True Catholic
and Apostolic Faith,' dedicated to Essex, Ox-
ford, 8vo, 1676. 4. ' Votum pro pace Chris-
tiana,' Oxford, 4to, 1678, and 8vo, 1680.
5. ' Ethica sive Moralis Philosophia,' Ox-
ford, 8vo, 1680. All the above are rare ; the
second and third were republished in 1840
and 1841 respectively by Josiah Allport.

[Sail's own writings contain many autobiogra-
phical details, and upon them the notices in Ware's
Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris, and in Cotton's
Fasti Ecclesise Hibernicse are chiefly founded.
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed Bliss, and his Life and
Times, ed. Clark; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714; Walsh's Hist, of the Remonstrance, and
his Four Letters to Persons of Quality ; Birch's
Life of Robert Boyle, 8vo, and his folio edition
of Boyle's Works, vol. v. ; Bedell's Life, ed.
Jones (Camden Soc.) ; Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesise
Anglican*. Some of Sail's letters are preserved
at Kilkenny Castle (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd
Rep.)] R. B-L.

SALMON, ELIZA (1787-1849), vocalist,
born at Oxford in 1787, was daughter of one
Munday, and came of a musical family. Her
mother's brothers, John Mahon (b. 1746)

and William Mahon (1753-1816), were
noted clarinettists. Their sisters (Eliza's
aunts), Mrs. Warton, Mrs. Ambrose, and
Mrs. Second (1777-1805), were excellent
vocalists. Mrs. Second sang at the Three
Choirs Festival in 1795, and on the Covent
Garden stage in 1796. Her voice was of
rare quality, and she ' sang up to F in alt
with ease ' (PAKKE).

Eliza Munday became a pupil of John
James Ashley. On 4 March 1803 she made
her first appearance in oratorio at Covent
Garden, Miss Stephens having at that period
the first place as a singer. Miss Munday,
gifted with a voice of beautiful tone, a
charming manner, and a face ' of dazzling
fairness,' obtained immediate success ; but
her attempt to embellish her solo singing
with inappropriate tricks was condemned by
critics. After acquiring further experience
Eliza Munday learnt to employ her execu-
tive powers more judiciously. She mar-
ried, at Liverpool on 11 Feb. 1806, James
Salmon, organist of St. Peter's, Liverpool,
whose father, James Salmon the elder (d.
1827), was lay clerk of St. George's Chapel,
Windsor, and whose brother William (1789-
1858), after holding the same position, was
lay clerk of Westminster and taught singing.
In 1813 her husband enlisted and went to
the West Indies with his regiment, where he
died. Mrs. Salmon sang constantly at the
Three Choirs Festivals from 1812 until 1824,
and was soon deemed indispensable at ora-
torios and concerts in London. So numerous
were her engagements that she had been
known, in those days of difficult journeys,
to travel some four hundred miles in six
days, appearing at the large towns on the
way. Her professional income during 1823
is said to have reached 5,000/. Suddenly, in
a moment it was even said, during an Ancient
music concert at the beginning of May 1825,
Mrs. Salmon's voice collapsed. Her hus-
band died before her voice failed. During
her widowhood she sought for pupils, but in
I vain. She married for a second time a
; clergyman named Hinde, who died about
j 1840, leaving her destitute. After several
! years of poverty she died, aged 62, at
I 33 King's Road, Chelsea, on 5 June 1849.

The magic of Mrs. Salmon's voice lay in
| its tone. It was likened to that of musical
j glasses, and Henry Phillips wrote that when
I Thomas Lindsay Willman [q. v.], the clari-
nettist, accompanied Mrs. Salmon, it was
difficult at times to distinguish the voice
from the instrument. But Mrs. Salmon was
no musician, although perfectly drilled into
everything the orchestra then required. She
gave no character to anything she sang.

Salmon

205

Salmon

[Grove's Diet. iii. 220 ; Diet, of Musicians, ii.
410; Georgian Era, iv. 303; Quarterly Musical
Mag. and Review, ii. 195, and 1818-27
passim; Annals of the Three Choirs, pp. 51-98,
passim ; Phillips's Recollections, i. 96 ; Crosse's
Hist, of the York Musical Festival, pp. 80 &c. ;
Gardiner's Music and Friends, ii. 124, 490;
Gent. Mag. 1806, i. 180.] L. M. M.

SALMON, JOHN (d. 1325), bishop of
Norwich and chancellor, was probably of
humble origin ; his parents' names were
Soloman and Amicia or Alice (Cal. Pap. Reg.
ii. 140 ; Anglia Sacra, i. 802). He became a
monk at Ely and was elected prior of that
house before 1291 (DUGDALE, Monast. AngL
i. 467). On the death of William of Louth
in 1298 the majority of the chapter chose
Prior Salmon as their bishop, but the minority
chose John Laiigton [q. v.], the king's chan-
cellor and afterwards bishop of Chichester.
The archbishop decided in favour of Salmon,
but Langton appealed to the pope. After
much litigation both candidates abandoned
their claims, and the pope translated the
bishop of Norwich to Ely, while he con-
ferred the see thus set vacant on Salmon
(DUGDALE, Monast. AngL i. 487 ; Flores
Historiarum, iii. 105-6, 298 ; Cal. Pap. Reg.
i. 583-4). Salmon had license from the pope
on 18 June 1299 to contract a loan of thir-
teen thousand marks for his expenses (ib. i.
582). The formal provision was dated
15 July 1299. Salmon received restitution
of the temporalities on 19 Oct. (Cal. Pat.
Rolls, Edw. I, 1292-1301, p. 442), and was
consecrated by Archbishop AVinchelsey on
15 Nov. (STUBBS, Reg. Sacr. AngL p. 49).
During the reign of Edward I Salmon is
mentioned only as accompanying the king
on a visit to St. Albans in the autumn of
1299 (RISHA^GER, Chron. p. 199, Rolls Ser.)
and as going to the Roman court in January
1305 (Chron. Edw. land Edw. II, i. 144).
Edward II employed him in negotiating his
marriage in November 1307 (Fmdera, ii. 11)
and in March 1309 on a mission to the pope
to obtain absolution for Piers Gaveston
(Chron. Edw. I and Edw. II, i. 267 ; Cal.
Close Rolls, i. 104, 198). Salmon was one of
the ordainers elected on 20 March 1310. In
August he was sent by the king on a mission
to Gascony (ib. i. 253, 269, 277); on this
business he remained abroad till September
1311 (ib. i. 376, 418). On his way home he
was instructed to visit Abbeville and settle
certain disput. -s there (Fcedera, ii. 127). In
March 1312 >ul'non was employed on the
commission for the correction of the ordi-
nances (Cal. Pat. Rolls, i. 437; Cal. Close
Rolls, i. 451). hi November he went to Paris
to conduct CiM'iain negotiations relating to

Aquitaine (ib. i. 488). He accompanied the
king on his journey to Paris in May- July
1313. In March 1316 as one of the council
he was busy with provision for the Scottish
war. At the end of the year he went on a
mission to Avignon to obtain a grant of a
tenth from ecclesiastical goods. In March
1317 he was directed by the pope to warn
Bruce against invading England or Ireland.
For his services on this mission and as one
of the council at London Salmon had a grant
of 200/. on 10 June 1317 (ib. i. 580, ii. 251,
389, 420 ; Flores Historiarum, iii. 182 ; Cal.
Pap. Reg. ii. 138). He proclaimed the king's
agreement with the earls at St. Paul's on
8 June 1318 (Chron. Edw. I and Edw. II, i.
282), and was one of the council nominated
to remain with the king on 9 Aug. On
26 Jan. 1319 he was nominated chancellor
(Cal. Close Rolls, iii. 112, 219). In June
1320 he accompanied Edward on his visit to
France. Though Salmon still retained the
seal except during occasional visits to his
diocese (ib. iii. 323, 676), his health was
failing ; in April 1321 he was relieved of the
seal for a time during illness, and, though
he was with the king at York in November
1322, he was again so ill in June 1323 that
he finally resigned the seal (ib. iii. 366, 677,
714). But at the close of 1324 he had suf-
ficiently recovered to go on a mission to
Paris, where he arranged terms of peace.
Salmon died on his way home, in the priory
at Folkestone, on 6 July 1325 (Chron.
Edw. I and Edw. II, i. 309, ii. 284), and was
buried in the cathedral at Norwich.

Though not a court official by training,
Salmon seems to have sided with Edward II
throughout his troubles and to have been
trusted by him. The Ely chronicler says
that he always preserved his good will for his
ancient priory, and at his death bequeathed
the monks some vestments and two books of
decretals (WHARTON, Anglia Sacra, i. 639).
He built the great hall in the bishop's palace
at Norwich and founded a chapel in the cathe-
dral in honour of St. John the Evangelist, to
pray for his own and his parents' souls (Cal.
Pap. Reg. ii. 140; Cal. Pat. 7?o#sEdward III,
iii. 523). Salmon is also called Saleman and
De Meire or De Melre, and is sometimes re-
ferred to as John of Ely. His arms were on
a field sable, three salmons hauriant argent.

[Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II,
Annales Monastici, ir. 452-3, Murimuth's
Chronicle, Cotton, De Episcopis Norwicensibus
p. 395 (these four in Rolls Ser.); Le Neve's
Fasti Eccl. Angl. ii. 462 ; Rolls of Parliament ;
Feed era, Record ed. ; Foss's Judges of England;
Blomefield's Hist. Norfolk, iii. 497-9; other
authorities quoted.] C. L. K.

Salmon

206

Salmon

SALMON, JOHN DREW (1802 P-

1859), ornithologist and botanist, born about
1802, lived from 1825 to 1833 at Stoke
Ferry and from 1833 to 1837 at Thetford,
Norfolk, whence he removed to Godalming,
Surrey. He was afterwards manager of the
Wenham Lake Ice Company, and resided
over their office in the Strand. He visited
Holland in 1825, the Isle of Wight in 1829,
and the Orkneys in 1831. He was elected
a fellow of the Linnean Society of London
in 1852. He died at Stoke Ferry, on 5 Aug.
1859, aged 57.

Salmon was an enthusiastic naturalist, but
wrote little. He published in 1836 i A No-
tice of the Arrival of Twenty-nine migra-
tory Birds in the Neighbourhood of Thet-
ford, Norfolk.' Seven papers on ornithology
and botany appeared between 1832 and
1852 in the l Annals and Magazine of
Natural History,' the ' Zoologist ' and the
' Phytologist ; ' that on the flora of the neigh-
bourhood of Godalming being reprinted by
Newman in ' The Letters of Rusticus,' 1849.
Salmon's manuscript notes on the plants of
Surrey were incorporated in the ' Flora of
Surrey/ which Thomas M. Brewer edited for
the Holmesdale Natural History Club in
1863. Salmon began in 1828 to form a col-
lection of eggs, part of which he bequeathed
to the Linnean Society. The remaining por-
tion, with his herbarium and natural history
diaries from 1825 to 1837 he left to the
Norwich Museum.

[Trans. Norf. and Norwich Naturalists' Soc. ii.
420; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1859-60, p. xxix ; Gent.
Mag. 1859 ii. 317 ; information kindly furnished
by Professor A. Newton, W. G. Clarke, esq., and
Thomas Southwell, esq.] B. B. W.

SALMON, NATHAN AEL (1675-1742),
historian and antiquary, born on 22 March
1674-5, was son of Thomas Salmon (1648-
1706) [q. v.J, who married Katherine, daugh-
ter of Serjeant John Bradshaw [q. v.] Thomas
Salmon (1679-1767) [q. v.] was a brother.
He was admitted at Corpus Christi College,
Cambridge, on 11 June 1690. In 1695 he
took the degree of LL.B., and, having been
ordained in the English church, was curate
at Westmill in Hertfordshire. Though he had
taken the oath of allegiance to William III,
he declined to acknowledge Queen Anne as
his sovereign. He thereupon resigned his
charge and adopted medicine as his profes-
sion, settling first at St. Ives in Hunting-
donshire, and then at Bishop Stortford in
Hertfordshire. A friend offered him a living
in Suffolk, valued at 140/. per annum; but
he refused, though in great poverty, to sub-
mit to the necessary qualifications. Soon

afterwards he came to London and engaged
in literary compilation. The publication of
his * History of Essex' is described by Gough
as ' his last shift to live.' He died in Lon-
don on 2 April 1742, and is said to have
been buried in St. Dunstan's Church. He
left three daughters.

Salmon paid particular attention to the
study of Roman remains in Great Britain.
His works consisted of: 1. ' Roman Stations
in Britain upon Watling Street and other
Roads/ 1726. 2. < A Survey of the Roman
Antiquities in some of the Midland Counties
of England,' 1726. These volumes were
subsequently expanded into : 3. 'A new
Survey of England, wherein the Defects of
Camden are supplied,' 2 vols., 1728-9. This
work came out in parts, and was reissued
with a new title-page in 1731. His observa-
tions were often acute, but were sometimes
paradoxical and eccentric. 4. ' History of
Hertfordshire,' 1728. A copy in the British
Museum has some manuscript notes by Peter
Le Neve. 5. < Lives of the English Bishops
from the Restauration to the Revolution '
[anon.], 1733. It shows his nonjuring views
and his hatred of Bishop Burnet. 6. ' An-
tiquities of Surrey, collected from the most
Ancient Records,' 1736. 7. 'History and
Antiquities of Essex, from the Collections
of Thomas Jekyll and others,' 1740. Un-
finished, ending at p. 460. Gough says that,
however extravagant his conjectures may
appear, it was the best history of the county
then extant (Brit. Topogr. vol. i. p. x). A
J Critical Review of the State Trials,' 1735,
is assigned to him in the catalogue of the
Forster collection at South Kensington, and
he made some collections for a history of
Staffordshire.

[Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. iii. 572, iv. 350, 668,
viii. 580; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, ii. 132;
Masters's Corpus Christi Coll. Cambr. p. 486 ;
BibliothecaTypographicaBritannica,iii. 135-40,
149-54, 259 ; Stukeley Memoirs (Surtees Soc.),
ii. 191-6; Gent. Mag. 1742, p. 218; Shaw's
Staffordshire, vol. ii. p. vii.] W. P. C.

SALMON, ROBERT (1763-1821), in-
ventor, youngest son of William Salmon,
carpenter and builder, was born at Stratford-
on-Avon in Warwickshire in 1763. At an
early age he entered the service of an attorney
named Grey, residing near Leicester Fields,
who aided him in his education. He soon
displayed remarkable mechanical ability, and,
being fond of music, made for himself a violin
and other musical instruments.

A few years later he obtained the appoint-
ment of clerk of works under Henry Hol-
land (1746?-! 806) [q. v.], and was engaged
in the rebuilding of Carlton House. In

Salmon

207

Salmon

1790 lie was employed under Holland at Wo-
burn Abbey in Bedfordshire, and, attracting
the notice of Francis Russell, fifth duke of
Bedford [q. v.], became in 1794 the duke's
resident architect and mechanist. In this
capacity he effected many reforms in the j
management of the property. He designed !
the home farm at Woburn, the Swan Inn at j
Bedford, and many buildings and farmhouses
on the Russell estates, all of which were
models in their way. His services in the im-
provement of agricultural implements proved
of the highest importance, and his numerous
inventions attracted much attention when ex-
hibited at the annual sheep-shearings at Wo-
burn. In 1797 the Society of Arts awarded
him thirty guineas for a chaff-cutting engine,
which was the parent of all modern chaff-
cutters. In 1801 Salmon exhibited his l Bed-
fordshire Drill,' which became the model for
all succeeding drills. In 1803 he showed a
plough, where the slade was replaced by a
skew wheel, as in Pirie's modern double-fur-
row plough. In 1804 he brought out an ex-
cellent l scuffler,' or cultivator, and two years
later he exhibited a self-raking reaping
machine, which was described in 1808 in
' Bell's Weekly Messenger,' and which em-
bodied all the principles of the modern self-
raker, introduced nearly sixty years later.
In 1814 Salmon patented the first haymaking
machine, to which modern improvement has
added nothing but new details. He received
at various times silver medals from the So-
ciety of Arts for surgical instruments, a canal
lock, a weighing machine, a humane man-
trap, and a system of earth walls. John Rus-
sell, sixth duke of Bedford, father of Lord J
John Russell [q. v.], conferred on him the
stewardship of his Chenies estate, that he
might improve the system of plantation.
He paid great attention to the proper method
of pruning forest trees, for which he invented
an apparatus, and made numerous experi-
ments to determine the best method of i
seasoning timber.

Salmon continued his duties at Woburn
until September 1821, when failing health
caused him to resign his offices and retire
to Lambeth. He died, however, within a
month, while on a visit to Woburn, on 6 Oct.
1821, and was buried two days later in
Woburn Church, where the sixth Duke of
Bedford placed a tablet commemorating his
* unwearied zeal and disinterested integrity.'

Salmon was the author of ' An Analysis
of the General Construction of Trusses,'
1807, 8 vo. He also contributed several papers
to the 'Transactions' of the Society of Arts.

[Ann. Biography and Obituary, 1822, pp. 487-
490; Clarke's Agriculture and the House of

Russell, 1891, p. 10; Biogr. Diet, of Living Au-
thors, 1816, p. 305; Reuss's Register of Living
Authors, 1790-1803, ii. 291 ; Woodcroft's Alpha-
betical List of Patentees, p. 498 ; Journal Royal
Agricult. Soc. 1891, p. 132 and 1892. p. 250 1

E. I. C.

SALMON, THOMAS (1648-1706),
divine and writer on music, born in 1648,
was the son of Thomas Salmon, gentleman,
of Hackney. He entered Trinity College,
Oxford, on 8 April 1664, and graduated
B.A. 1667, and M.A. 1670. At the uni-
versity he chiefly studied mathematics ; but
it is in connection with music that he is prin-
cipally remembered. Matthew Locke [q. v.]
says that Salmon applied to him for instruction
in composition ; adding ' but I, never having
contriv'd any method that way, referr'd him
to Mr. Simpson's "Compendium of Practical
Music" for the first introduction, and to
Mr. Birchensha.' Salmon, in 1672, published
an ' Essay to the Advancement of Musick/
proposing the disuse of the Guidonian gamut-
nomenclature, and the substitution of the
first seven letters of the alphabet, without
the further additions by which, for example,
tenor C (C-fa-ut) had been distinguished
from middle C (C sol-fa-ut). As the Guido-
nian hexachords were then falling into disuse,
the nomenclature was certain to follow them
into oblivion. Salmon proposed the modern
octave system, which William Bathe [q. v.]
had long before recommended. Salmon also
added a proposal to give up the tablature
then used for the lute, and in all music to
substitute for the clefs the letters B, M, T
(bass, mean, treble), each stave having G on
the lowest line. This proposal, if adopted,
would have enormously simplified the ac-
quirement of notation; and the essay was
recommended by the Royal Society. But
its only result was a very scurrilous con-
troversy. Salmon had appealed to Locke
and the lutenist, Theodore Stefkins, for sup-
port ; Locke answered by publishing ' Obser-
vations upon a late Essay/ in which Salmon's
proposals are attacked with great acrimony
and scarcely veiled obscenity. Salmon re-
torted in a ' Vindication ; ' with this was
printed a tract by an unidentified l X. E./
dated from Norwich. Locke's answer, ' The
Present Practice of Music Vindicated,' was
more decently written than the ' Observa-
tions ; ' but the tracts by John Phillips and
John Playford in its support are singularly
coarse.

In 1673 Salmon obtained the valuable
living of Mepsal or Meppershall in Bedford-
shire, and he was also rector of Ickleford,
Hertfordshire. He abandoned the contro-
versy with Locke, but in 1688 issued a work

Salmon

208

Salmon

on temperament, entitled ' A Proposal to
perform Music in Perfect and Mathematical
Proportions,' to which John Wallis contri-
buted ; this was apparently ignored by the
musical world. Salmon's next publication, in
1701, was in favour of education and universal
parochial schools, and in 1704 he published
'A New Historical Account of St. George for
England ; and the Origin of the Most Noble
Order of the Garter,' in refutation of Dr. Peter
Heylyn's eulogy upon the patron saint of the
order. Next followed ' Historical Collections
of Great Britain ' (1706).

Returning to his musical studies, he gave,
in July 1705, a lecture before the Royal So-
ciety upon ' Just Intonation,' with illustrative
performances by the brothers Stef kins and
Gasperini ; the report (Philosophical Transac-
tions) seems to show that equal temperament
was already recognised in musical practice.
On 4 Dec. he wrote to Sir Hans Sloane con-
cerning Greek enharmonic music, announcing
that, when again in London, he ' would set
the mechanicals at work.' On 8 Jan. he again
wrote ; he was looking for a munificent patron
to carry out experiments, and added : ' There
are two things before us : either to give a
full consort of the present musick in the
greatest perfection ... or to make an ad-
vancement into the Enharmonic Musick,
which the world has been utterly unac-
quainted with ever since the overthrow of
Classical Learning.'

Salmon died at Mepsal, and was buried
in the church on 1 Aug. 1706. He married
Katherine, daughter of Serjeant John Brad-
shaw [q. v.] the regicide ; his sons Nathanael
and Thomas (1679-1767) are noticed sepa-
rately.

[Salmon's and M. Locke's Works ; Letters in
Sloane MS. 4040, formerly inMS. 4058 ; Masters's
History of Corpus Christi Coll. Cambr. p. 365 ;
Wood's Athense Oxon. iv. 683, and Fasti, ed.
Bliss, ii. 298, 319 ; Foster's Alumni Oxonienses;
Hawkins's History of Music, c. 150 ; Burney's
History of Music, iii. 473-4, iv. 627 ; Grove's
Dictionary of Music, iii. 655 ; Dave.y's History
of English Music, p. 337 ; Moule's Bibliotheca
Heraldica, p. 264 ; Nichols's Literarj' Anecdotes,
ii. 132, ix. 491; Philosophical Transactions,
Nos. 80 and 302 ; Gentleman's Magazine, No-
vember 1796.] H. D.

SALMON, THOMAS (1679-1767), his-
torical and geographical writer, born at Mep-
pershall and baptised there on 2 Feb. 1678-9,
was son of Thomas Salmon (1648-1706)
[q. v.], rector of Meppershall or Mepsall, Bed-
fordshire, by his wife Katherine, daughter of
John Bradshaw [q. v.], the regicide. Na-
thanael Salmon [q. v.] was his elder brother.
Cole says that although he was brought up to

no learned profession, ' yet he had no small
turn for writing, as his many productions
show, most of which were written when he
resided at Cambridge, where at last he kept
a coffee-house, but, not having sufficient
custom, removed to London' (Addit. MS.
5880, f. 198 b). He informed Cole that he
had been much at sea, and had resided in
both the Indies for some time. He also
travelled many years in Europe and elsewhere
(The Universal Traveller, 1752, Introd.), and
the observations he records in his works are
largely the result of personal experience. In
1739-40 he accompanied Anson on his voyage
round the world. He died on 20 Jan. 1767
(Gent. Mag. 1767, p. 48).

His works are: 1. 'A Review of the
History of England, as far as it relates to
the Titles and Pretensions of four several
Kings, and their Respective Characters, from
the Conquest to the Revolution,' London,
1722, 8vo; 2nd ed. 2 vols. London, 1724.
8vo. 2. 'An Impartial Examination of
Bishop Burnet's History of his own Times/
2 vols. London, 1724, 8vo. 3. « Bishop
Burnet's Proofs of the Pretender's Illegiti-
macy . . . compared with the Account given by
other writers of the same fact,' 2 vols. London,
1724, 8vo. 4. ' A Critical Essay concerning
Marriage . . . By a Gentleman,' London, 1724,
8vo, and a second edition in the same year
under the author's name. 5. ' The Characters
of the several Noblemen and Gentlemen that
have died in the Defence of their Princes, or
the Liberties of their Country. Together
with the Characters of those who have suffer'd
for Treason and Rebellion for the last three
hundred years,' London, 1724, 8vo. 6. ' The
Chronological Historian, containing a regular
Account of all material Transactions and Oc-
currences, Ecclesiastical, Civil, and Military,
relating to the English affairs, from the In-
vasion of the Romans to the Death of King
George I,' London, 1733, 8vo ; 3rd ed. con-
tinued to the fourteenth year of George II,
2 vols. London, 1747, 8vo. A French trans-
lation, by Garrigue de Froment, appeared in

2 vols., Paris, 1751, 8vo. 7. ' A new Abridg-
ment and Critical Review of the State Trials
and Impeachments for High Treason,' Lon-
don, 1738, fol. 8. < Modern History, or the
Present State of all Nations . . , illustrated
with Cuts and Maps ... by Herman Moll,'

3 vols. London, 1739, 4to ; 3rd ed. 3 vols.
London, 1744-6, fol. This is his best known
work, and it has been abridged, continued, and
published under various fictitious names.
A Dutch translation, in forty-four parts, ap-
peared at Amsterdam, 1729-1820, and an
Italian translation in twenty-three volumes,
at Venice, 1740-61, 4to. 9. 'The Present

Salmon

209

Salmon

State of the Universities, and of the five
adjacent Counties of Cambridge, Hunting-
don, Bedford, Buckingham, and Oxford,'
London, 174-4, 8vo. Only one volume ap-
peared, containing the history of the county,
city, and university of Oxford. In the pre-
face he speaks of a work which he had pub-
lished under the title of 10. ' General De-
scription of England, and particularly of
London, the Metropolis,' 2 vols. 11. ' The
Modern Gazetteer, or a short View of the
several Nations of the World,' London,
1746, 12mo; 3rd ed. London, 1756, 8vo ;
6th ed. 'with great additions and a new set
of maps,' London, 1759, 8vo. 12. 'The
Foreigner's Companion through the Univer-
sities of Oxford and Cambridge and the ad-
jacent Counties,' describing the several
Colleges and other Public Buildings/ Lon-
don, 1748, 8vo. 13. 'Considerations on the
Bill for a General Naturalisation,' London,
3748, 8vo. 14. 'A New Geographical and
Historical Grammar, with a set of twenty-
two Maps,' London, 1749, 8vo; 2nd ed.
1751 ; 6th ed. 1758 ; other editions 'brought
down to the present time by J. Tytler,'
Edinburgh, 1778 and 1782, 8vo ; 13th ed.
London, 1785, 8vo. 15. 'A Short View of
the Families of the present English Nobility,'
London, 1751, 12mo; 2nd ed. 1758; 3rd ed.
1761. 16. 'The Universal Traveller, or a
Compleat Description of the several Nations
of the World,' 2 vols. London, 1752-3, fol.
17. ' A Short View of the Families of the

Present Irish Nobility,' London, 1759, 12mo.
8. 'A Short View' of the Families of the
Scottish Nobility,' London, 1759, 12mo. He
also, in 1725, brought out an edition of his
father's 'Historical Collections of Great
Britain,' to which he prefixed a preface de-
monstrating the ' partiality of Mons. Rapin
and some other republican historians/

[Bowes's Cambridge Books, p. 216; (rough's
British Topography, ii. 119; Halkettand Laing's
Diet. Anon. Lit. i. 537, iii.1115 ; Lowndes's Bibl.
Man. (Bohn). p. 2179; Masters's Corpus Ohristi
Coll. p. 366; Bourchier de la Kicharderie's
Bibliotheque des Voyages, i. 91-2; Moule's Bibl.
Heraldica, pp. 378, 390 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd
ser. iii. 11; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] T. C.

SALMON, WILLIAM (1644-1713),
empiric, was born 2 June 1644 (inscription
under portrait in ' Ars Anatomica '). His
enemies asserted that his first education was
from a mountebank with whom he travelled,
and to whose stock-in-trade he succeeded.
His travels extended to New England. Before
out-patient rooms were established, irregular
practitioners frequently lived near the gates
of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and obtained
patients from those to whom admission or at-

VOL. L.

tendance could not be granted in the hospital.
Salmon setup in this capacity near the Smith-
field gate of St. Bartholomew's, treated all
diseases, sold special prescriptions of his own,
as well as drugs in general, cast horoscopes,
and professed alchemy. While resident in
Smithfield he published in 1671 ' Synopsis
Medicines, or a Compendium of Astrological,
Galenical, and Chymical Physick,' in three
books. The first book is dedicated to Dr.
Peter Salmon, a wealthy physician of the
time : the third to Thomas Salmon of Hack-
ney, but the author does not claim to be re-
lated to either, though endeavouring,
obviously without their consent, to associate
himself in the public eye with them. Lauda-
tory verses by Henry Coley, philomath;
Henry Crawford, student in astrology ;
James Maxey, astrophilus ; H. Mason ;
Jacob Lamb, philiatros ; and John Bramtield,
are prefixed, which state the work to be an
admiranle compound of Hermes, Hippocrates,
Galen, and Paracelsus. A second edition ap-
peared in 1681, a reissue in 1685, and a fourth
edition in 1699. Richard Jones of the Golden
Lion in Little Britain, who published this
book, brought out in 1672 Salmon's ' Polygra-
phice, the Art of Drawing, Engraving, Etch-
ing, Limning, Painting, Washing,Varnishing,
Colouring, and Dyeing,' dedicated to Peter
Stanley of Alderley, who seems to have
consulted Salmon professionally. Besides
the mechanical parts of art, descriptions are
given of the ways of representing the passions
and emotions in portraiture. At the end
Salmon advertises his pills, which are to be
had for three shillings a box, and are good
for all diseases. He moved to the Red Balls
in Salisbury Court off Fleet Street, and there
in 1681 brought out a new edition of his ' Sy-
nopsis' for a fresh publisher, Thomas Dawks,
who also published his ' Horae Mathematicse '
in 1679, 'Doron Medicon ' in 1683, and
' latrica seu Praxis Medendi,' in 1681 (re-
issued in 1684). In 1684, after a short
residence in George Yard, near Broken
Wharf, Salmon moved to the Blue Balcony
by the ditch side, near Holborn bridge, where
he continued to reside till after 1692. He
brought out a prophetic almanac in 1684,
his first publication of the kind ; and says in
the preface that he liked to deal in medicine
better than in prophecy. In 1687 he pub-
lished, with Randal Taylor, ' Select Physical
and Chirurgical Observations/and in 1689,
with Edward Brewster, a translation of the
anatomy of Diemerbroek, the famous physician
of Utrecht. In 1690 he published ' A Dis-
course against Transubstantiation,' in the
form of a dialogue between a Protestant and
a papist ; in 1692 ' Practical Physick,' with

P

Salmon

210

Salomon

the philosophic works of Hermes Trisme-
gistus, Kalid, Geber, Artephius, Nicholas
Flammel, Roger Bacon, and George Ripley ;
and in 1696 ' The Family Dictionary/ a work
on domestic medicine. In 1698 he took
part in the dispensary controversy [see
GARTH, SIR SAMUEL], in a ' Rebuke to the
Authors of a Blew Book written on behalf
of the Apothecaries and Chirurgians of the
City of London.' In 1699 he published a
general surgical treatiss, ' Ars Chirurgica.'
He used to attend the meetings of a new
sect at Leathersellers' Hall, and in 1700
published a ' Discourse on Water Bap-
tism.' In 1707 he published ' The Practice
of Physick, or Dr. Sydenham's " Processus
Integri" translated,' and in 17 10 and 1711 two
folio volumes, 'Botanologia; or the English
Herbal,' dedicated to Queen Anne. He accu-
mulated a large library, had two microscopes,
a set of Napier's bones [see NAPIER or NEPER,
JOHN], and other mathematical instruments,
some arrows and curiosities which he brought
from the West Indies, and a few Dutch
paintings. He died in 1713. His portrait
is prefixed to his edition of Diemerbroek, and
to his' Ars Anatomica,' which appeared pos-
thumously in 1714. Several other engraved
portraits are mentioned by Bromley, among
them being one by Vandergucht.

Parts of the l Bibliotheque des Philosophes,'
1672, and the ' Dictionnaire Hermetique/
1695. are attributed to him, and besides the
books mentioned above, he wrote * Officina
Chymica,' ' Systema Medicinale,' a ' Phar-
macopoeia Londinensis,' ' Pharmacopoeia Ba-
teana,' and ' Phylaxa Medicinse.' The biblio-
graphy of his works is complicated, as
several were reprinted with alterations, and
his own lists do not agree with one another
and are devoid of dates. His recorded cases,
though they seem original, may often be
traced to other sources, and it would
be easy to believe what he says was asserted
(latrica, preface), that he was merely the
amanuensis of another person.

[Works ; Bibliotheca Salnionea, London, 1713 ;
Sebastian Smith of Amsterdam, The Eeligious
Impostor : or the Life of Alexander, a Sham
Prophet, Doctor and Fortune-Teller, out of
Lucian, dedicated to Dr. Salmon, London. 1700.]

N.M.

SALMON", WILLIAM (fi. 1745), writer |
on building, was a carpenter and builder at
Colchester, Essex, who wrote practical trea-
tises on all the branches of his trade, in-
cluding plumbers', plasterers', and painters'
work, with which he claimed practical ac-
quaintance. He published : 1. ' The London
and Country Builder's Vade Mecurn, or the
Compleat and Universal Estimator,' 1745,

8vo; 3rd edit, 1755. 2. < Palladio Lon-
dinensis, or the London Art of Building,'
1734, 4to; 5th edit., with alterations and
improvements by Hoppus and others, and
the 'Builder's Dictionary' annexed, 1755.

Salmon's son, of the same Christian name,
lived at Colchester, and wrote books of like
character. The two are frequently con-
founded. In 1820 a William Salmon was
1 late surveyor to the corporation of the Law
Association.'

The younger William Salmon published :
1. 'The Country Builder's Estimator, or
Architect's Companion;' 3rd edit., corrected
by Hoppus, 1746 ; 6th edit. 1758 ; 8th edit.,
with additions by John Green of Salisbury,
1770. 2. 'The Builder's Guide and Gen-
tleman and Tradesman's Assistant,' 1759.

[The works of the elder and younger Salmon ;
Diet, of Architecture.] M. G. W.

SALOMON, JOHANN PETER (1745-
1815), musician, wasborn at Bonnin the house
(515Bonngasse) where Beethoven was born
twenty-five years later. He was baptised
on 2 Feb. 1745. His father, himself a musi-
cian of small account, had him educated for
the law; he attained some classical learn-
ing, and spoke four modern languages per-
fectly, accomplishments of the greatest ser-
vice to him in after life. At the same time
the boy distinguished himself in music, and
about 1757 the elector of Cologne appointed
him court musician, without regular pay, in
the palace at Bonn. On 30 Aug. 1758 he
was ordered 125 gulden. Leave of absence
was refused in 1764; but on 1 Aug. 1765 he
left the establishment with high testimonials,
and, after touring as a violinist, was engaged
as concertmeister (leader) by Prince Henry
of Prussia. For the prince's French com-
pany at Rheinsberg several operettas were
composed by Salomon, who also helped to
make Haydn's works (then i music of the
future ') better known and appreciated in
north Germany. After some years the
orchestra was discharged, upon which Salo-
mon went to Paris, and thence to London.
During this period he had often revisited
Bonn, and won the affection of the child
Beethoven. Salomon's first appearance in
England was at Covent Garden on 23 March
1781 ; he led the orchestra and played a solo
of his own composition. At once he became
one of the principal London musicians, and
his name constantly appears as soloist,
leader (time-beating was not then practised),
and occasionally as composer, during the
next twenty years, both in London and the
provinces. In 1786 Salomon began concert-
giving on his own account, in opposition to

Salomon

211

Salomons

the professional concerts, from which he had
been excluded. In 1790 he went to the
continent to engage opera-singers for the
impresario Gallini. At Cologne he heard
that Prince Esterhazy was dead, and Haydn
free to travel. It was then arranged that !
Haydn should accompany Salomon to Eng- !
land, and Mozart should follow next year. !
During the spring of 1791 the famous ' Salo- i
mon concerts ' were given at the Hanover i
Square rooms, and were so successful that, I
Mozart having died, Haydn remained for |
another year. Salomon again brought over i
Haydn in 1794. For these two visits Haydn j
composed his finest instrumental works, the ;
' Twelve Grand [called in Germany the |
Salomon] Symphonies.' In 1796 Salomon, |
when on a visit to Bath, recognised the j
talent of young John Braham, whom he
brought to London ; and his promising pupil,
G. F. Pinto, aroused great expectations.

The world also owes Haydn's oratorios to
Salomon, who suggested that Haydn should
attempt work in this style, and procured him
the libretto of the ' Creation.' The oratorio
was published in 1800, and a copy was sent
to Salomon, who paid 301. 16s. postage ; but
was forestalled in his intention of producing
it in public by John Ashley, who caused it
to be performed on 28 March at Co vent
Garden. Salomon first gave it on 2 1 April in
the concert room of the King's Theatre.
Next year Salomon himself took Covent
Garden, in partnership with Dr. Arnold, for
the Lenten oratorio performances. From
this time his name appears less frequently
in concert programmes ; but in 1 813 he took
a very active part in establishing the Phil-
harmonic Society, and led the orchestra at
the first concert. He afterwards planned an
academy of music ; but in the summer of
1815 a fall from his horse brought on dropsy,
of which he died on 25 Nov., at his house,
70 Newman Street. He was buried (2 Dec.)
in the south cloister of Westminster Abbey.

Of Salomon's compositions, now long for-
gotten, the most important was a speotacular
opera, 'Windsor Castle,' composed for the
Prince of Wales's wedding (8 April 1795).
Burney (Hist, of Music, iv. 682) praises the
* taste, refinement, and enthusiasm ' of Salo-
mon's violin-playing ; and the last quartets
of Haydn (in which the first violin part is
written very high) were especially intended
to suit his style. The Stradivarius violin he
used had been Corelli's. He bequeathed con-
siderable property, although he was always
generous to excess ; he fortunately possessed
a faithful and vigilant servant, Vho lived
with him twenty-eight years, and saved him
from ruining himself through liberality.

Salomon presented his portrait, by James
Lonsdale [q. v.], to the museum at Bonn.
Another is in the Music School collection,
Oxford (cf, BROMLEY, Portraits, p. 412).

[Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians, iii.
220, iv. 727: Thayers Beethoven's Leben, i. 31,
43, 104, 203; Pohl's Haydn und Mozart in Lon-
! don, ii. 73-85, 123, 314; Gent. Mag. December
1815, p. 569 ; the article ' Salomon' inKnight's
Penny Cyclopaedia; Morning Chronicle, 30 Nov.
1815 ; Times, 2 Dec. 1815. The account in the
Georgian Era is untrustworthy as regards
dates.] H. D.

SALOMONS, SIR DAVID (1797-1873),
lord mayor of London, second son of Levy
Salomons, merchant and underwriter of
London and Frant, Sussex, and Matilda de
Mitz of Leyden, was born on 22 Nov. 1797.
He was a member of a Jewish family long
resident in London and engaged in commer-
cial pursuits. He was brought up to a com-
mercial life, and in 1832 was one of the
founders of the London and Westminster
Bank, of which at the time of his death he
was the last surviving governor. He com-
menced business as an underwriter in March
1834. In 1831 Lord Denman advised the
corporation of London that they could ad-
mit Jews to certain municipal offices by ad-
ministering to them such an oath as would
be binding on their conscience ; and in 1835
Salomons, having distinguished himself by
his charitable contributions and benevolent
efforts in the city, and being a liveryman of
the Coopers' Company, was chosen one of
the sheriffs for London and Middlesex. To
set at rest any doubts which might exist as
to the legality of the election, a special act
of parliament was passed. A testimonial
was presented to him in September 1836,
at the close of his shrievalty, by his co-
religionists ' as an acknowledgment of his
exertions in the cause of religious liberty.'
It consisted of a massive silver group, em-
blematical of the overthrow of ignorance
and oppression and the establishment ot
religious equality. This is now preserved,
in accordance with a provision in Salo-
mons's will, in the Guildhall Museum.

He was also elected in 1835 alderman for
the ward of Aldgate ; but as he declined on
conscientious grounds to take the necessary
oaths, the court of aldermen took proceedings
in the court of queen's bench to test the
validity of his election. The verdict was in
favour of Salomons, but was reversed on
appeal, the higher court considering that the
oath required by the act of George IV could

j not be evaded, lie was appointed high sheriff
of Kent in 1839-40, without being obliged to

I subscribe to the usual declaration, and was also

r 2

Salomons

212

Salt

a magistrate and deputy lieutenant for Kent,
Sussex, and Middlesex, receiving his com-
mission for Kent in 1838 as the first Jewish
magistrate. He was again elected alderman,
this time for Portsoken ward, in 1844 ; but,
the oath being still compulsory, he was not
admitted to the office by the court of alder-
men. In the following year, mainly through
the exertions of Salomons, an act of parlia- \
ment was passed to enable Jews to accept ;
and hold municipal offices, and in 1847 he
was accordingly elected and admitted alder-
man of Cordwainer ward. In celebration of
his triumph Salomons founded a perpetual i
scholarship of 50/. per annum in the City of
London School. He was admitted a member
of the Middle Temple in 1849.

His political career began at Shoreham,
which he unsuccessfully contested in the
liberal interest in August 1837. He was
also defeated at Maidstone in June 1841,
and at Greenwich in August 1847, but was
returned as a liberal for the last-mentioned
borough in June 1851. He declined to take
the oath ' on the true faith of a Christian,'
but nevertheless insisted on voting three times
without having been sworn in the statutory
way. Prolonged legal proceedings followed in
the court of exchequer, and he was fined
500/. Upon the alteration of the parliamen-
tary oath in 1858 [see ROTHSCHILD, LIONEL
NATHAN DE] he was again elected for Green-
wich as a liberal, and took his seat in 1859,
continuing to represent that constituency
until his death. Salomons had great weight
with the house in commercial and financial
questions.

His civic career was crowned by his elec- j
tion as lord mayor on Michaelmas day 1855 ; '
and on leaving office he received the unique
distinction of an address of congratulation I
signed by the leading merchants and bankers
of the city. He was created a baronet on
26 Oct. 1869, with limitation, in default of
male issue, to his nephew, David Lionel
Salomons (the present baronet). He died
on 18 July 1873 at his house in Great
Cumberland Place, Hyde Park.

Salomons was twice married, first, to
Jeanette, daughter of Solomon Cohen ; and
secondly, in 1872, to Cecilia, widow of P. J, I
Salomons. There were no children by either
marriage. By his will he left a legacy of
1,000/. to the Guildhall Library, which was '
applied in part to augment the collection of |
Hebrew and Jewish works presented by his !
brother Philip, and in part to the purchase \
of books on commerce and art.

He was author of: 1. 'A Defence of the !
Joint-stock Banks,' 1837. 2. 'The Mone-
tary Difficulties of America,' 1-S37. 3. 'An

Account of the Persecution of the Jews at
Damascus,' 1840. 4. * Reflections on the
Recent Pressure on the Money Market/
1840. 5. 'The Case of David Salomons,
being his Address to the Court of Alder-
men,' 1844. 6. ' Parliamentary Oaths,' 1850.
7. ' Alteration of Oaths,' 1853.

[Times, 13 July 1835 p. 5, 1 Oct. 1835 p. 3,
1 Oct. 1855 p. 10, 10 Nov. 1855 p. 7, 10 Nov.
1856 p. 10. 23 July 1873 p. 5 ; City Press,
26 July 1873 p. 3 ; Burke's Peerage ; Men of
the Time; Dod's Parliamentary Companion;
Guildhall Library Catalogue.] C. W-H.

SALT, HENRY (1780-1827), traveller
and collector of antiquities, born at Lich-
field, 14 June 1780, was the youngest child
of Thomas Salt, a Lichfield doctor, by his-
wife Alice, daughter of Cary Butt, another
medical man of Lichfield. He was sent to
the free school of his native place, and to
the school at Market Bosworth, where he
was idle, though fond of reading. He was
destined for a portrait-painter, and on leav-
ing school was taught drawing by Glover,
the watercolour-painter of Lichfield. In
1797 he went to London and became a
pupil of Joseph Farington, R.A., and (in
1800) of John Hoppner, R.A. About 1801
he painted a few portraits which he sold
for small sums ; but, though an accurate
draughtsman, he never mastered the techni-
calities of painting.

On 3 June 1802 Salt left London for an
eastern tour with George, viscount Valentia
(afterwards Lord Mountnorris), whom he
accompanied as secretary and draughtsman.
He visited India, Ceylon, and (in 1805)
Abyssinia, returning to England on 26 Oct.
1806. He made many drawings, some of
which served to illustrate Lord Valentia's
* Voyages and Travels to India,' published in
1809. < Twenty-four Views in St. Helena
. . . and Egypt ' were published by Salt
from his own drawings in the same year.
The originals of all these drawings were
retained by Lord Valentia.

In January 1809 Salt was sent by the
British government to Abyssinia to carry
presents to the king, to report on the state
of the country, and to cultivate friendly
relations with the tribes on the Red Sea
coast. He was unable to proceed to the
king at Gondar, but delivered the presents
of ammunition and richly ornamented arms
to the ras of Tigre, whom he delighted
with a display of fireworks. Salt again
reached England on 11 Jan. 1811. He sub-
sequently received an affectionate letter from
the ras : ' How art thou, Hinorai Sawelt ?
Peace to thee, and may the peace of the
Lord be with thee ! Above all things, how

Salt

213

Salt

art thou, my friend, Hinorai Sawelt ? ' In
1814 Salt published' A Voyage to Abyssinia/
describing his travels in that country dur-
ing 1809 and 1810. The work was well
received, and Salt's publishers paid him
800/., with a share in the profits.

In 1815 (May or June) Salt was ap-
pointed British consul-general in Egypt.
After making a tour in Italy he reached
Alexandria in March 1816. During his
term of office he did much to encourage
excavation, and himself formed three large
collections of Egyptian antiquities. In 1816,
in conjunction with Burckhardt, he em-
ployed Giovanni Baptista Belzoni [q. v.] to
remove the colossal bust of Rameses II
(' Young Memnon ') from Thebes. This was
presented by Salt and Burckhardt to the
British Museum in 1817. Salt himself made
some discoveries at Thebes in October 1817.
He took sketches of various remains there,
and made a survey and drawings of the
Pyramids. In the same year he paid Belzoni's
•expenses incurred in excavating the great
temple at Abu Simbel. While in company
with his secretary Bankes, Salt discovered
and copied the early Greek writing (' the
Abu Simbel inscription') on the legs of one
of the colossi before the temple. Salt also
supplied Caviglia with money for his re-
searches in connection with the Sphinx and
the Pyramids, and in 1819 Giovanni d' A tha-
nasi made explorations under Salt's direction
•(D'AxHANASi, Brief Account of the Researches
...in Upper Egypt, 1836, 8vo).

In June 1818 Salt wrote to his friend,
William Richard Hamilton [q. v.], enclosing
a priced list of his first collection, formed
1816-18. Salt's prices, as he afterwards ad-
mitted, were extravagant, and Sir Joseph
Banks and others described him as ' a second
Lord Elgin,' and discouraged the purchase of
the collection by the British Museum. Nego-
tiations for the sale to the museum were long
protracted, and it was not till 13 Feb. 1823
that Salt's agent accepted the sum of 2,000/.
offered by the museum for the collection.
According to Salt, the antiquities had cost
him 3,000/., and he considered that in
various ways he had been badly treated by
the trustees of the museum, and in parti-
cular by Banks, who had encouraged him to
collect for the museum (details in HALLS'S
Life of Salt, ii. 295 et seq.) In May 1824 Sir
John Soane [q. v.] purchased from Salt the
alabaster sarcophagus found in 1817 by Bel-
zoni in the sepulchre of Seti I (' Belzoni's
tomb') for2,000/. This sarcophagus, oiiAvhich
Belzoni had some claims, and which had
been declined by the British Museum when
offered by Salt, was removed to Soane's

house in Lincoln's Inn Fields, and is now
a principal feature of the Soane Museum.

In April 1826 Salt sold his second collec-
tion of Egyptian antiquities, consisting of
papyri, bronzes, &c. (formed in 1819-24), to
the French government for 10,000/. Salt
died from a disease of the spleen on 30 (or
29) Oct. 1827 at the village of Dessuke, near
Alexandria. He was buried at Alexandria.

Salt was a vigorous man, six feet high,
and of a somewhat restless and ambitious
temperament. A portrait of him is engraved
in Halls's ' Life of Salt,' vol. i. front. He was
a fellow of the Royal Society and of the
Linnean Society, and a correspondent of the
French Institute. Salt married, in 1819, at
Alexandria, the daughter (d. 1824) of Mr.
Pensa, a merchant of Leghorn, and had by
her a daughter.

A third collection of Egyptian antiquities
formed by Salt was sold after his death at
Sotheby's in 1835, and the nine days' sale
realised 7,168/. 18s. 6^7. Objects to about
the amount of 4,500/. were purchased at
this sale by the British Museum (Gent. Mag.
1835, ii. 187). Various antiquities procured
by Salt in Egypt had been sent home by
him for the collection of Lord Mountnorris.
The plants collected by Salt in his travels
were given by him to Sir Joseph Banks,
and are now in the British Museum. His
algae were sent to Dawson Turner.

Salt published : 1. 'Twenty-four Views
in St. Helena,' 1809, fol. 2. ' A Voyage to
Abyssinia and Travels into the Interior of
that Country,' &c., London, 1814, 4to (Ger-
man translation, Weimar, 1815, 8vo).
3. ' Essay on Dr. Young's and M. Cham-
pollion's Phonetic System of Hieroglyphics,
with some additional Discoveries,' &c.,
London, 1825, 8vo (French translation,
Paris, 1827). He also published (1824)
( Egypt,' a poem of no merit, and prefixed a
life of the author to Bruce's ' Travels to
discover the Source of the Nile ' (1805).

[Halls's Life of Salt; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists; Gent. Mag. 1828, i. 374; Britten and
Boulger's Biogr. Index of British Botanists;
Simms's Bibl. Staffordiensis; Brit. Mus. Cut.]

W. W.

SALT, SAMUEL (d. 1792), lawyer, and
benefactor of Charles Lamb, was a son of John
Salt, vicar of Audley in Staffordshire. He
was admitted at the Middle Temple in 1741,
and ^t the Inner Temple in 1745, and was
duly called to the bar in 1753. In 1782 he
was raised to the bench at the Inner Temple,
became reader in 1787 and treasurer in 1788.
Charles Lamb says that he had ' the reputa-
tion of being a very clever man, and of excel-
lent discernment in the chamber practice of

Salt

214

Salt

the law,' but that he himself had doubts on
the point. Through the influence of the
family of Eliot he was returned to parliament
in 1768 for their pocket-boroughs of St. Ger-
mans and Liskeard, and preferred to sit for
the latter constituency. He represented
Liskeard during the three parliaments from
1768 to 1784 (having from 1774 to 1780
Edward Gibbon as his colleague), and sat
for Aldeburgh in Suffolk from 1784 to 1790.
In politics he was a whig. ' He was a shy
man/ says Lamb, ' . . . indolent and procras-
tinating/very forgetful and careless in every-
thing, but ' you could not ruffle Samuel Salt.'

Salt died at his chambers in Crown Office
Eow, Inner Temple, on 27 July 1792, and
Avas buried in a vault of the Temple Church.
A shield with his coat-of-arms is in the
sixteenth panel (counting from the west) on
the north side of the Inner Temple hall. He
married young (it is said that his wife was a
daughter of Lord Coventry), and lost his
wife in childbed ' within the first year of
their union, and fell into a deep melancholy '
(LAMB, Benchers of the Inner Temple}.

John Lamb, father of Charles Lamb, the
1 Lovel ' of the essay on the Inner Temple
benchers, was Salt's clerk for nearly forty
years. Charles was born in Crown Office
Row, where Salt ' owned two sets of cham-
bers,' and it was the home of the Lamb
family until 1792. He procured the admis-
sion of Charles to Christ's Hospital, and made
himself answerable for the boy's discharge,
giving a bond for the sum of 100/. Through
Salt's influence as a governor of the South
Sea Company, Charles and his elder brother
obtained clerkships under the company, and
in his will Salt made provision for his old
clerk and his wife.

A medallion portrait of Samuel Salt, exe-
cuted in plaster of Paris by John Lamb, be-
longed to Mrs. Arthur Tween.

[Masters of Bench of Inner Temple, 1883,
p. 83; Gent. Mag. 1792, ii. 678; Notes and
Queries, 7th ser. vi. 85, 217 ; Official Return of
Members of Parliament, ii. 137, 138, 150,
163, 181 ; Lamb's Inner Temple Benchers in
Essays of Elia (ed. Ainger), pp. 122-5, 128-9,
394-6 ; Johnson's Christ's Hospital, pp. 254,
274.] W. P. C.

SALT, SIB TITUS (1803-1876), manu-
facturer, was the son of Daniel Salt, white
cloth merchant and drysalter, of Morley in
the West Riding of Yorkshire, by his wife
Grace, daughter of Isaac Smithies of Morley.
He was born there on 20 Sept. 1803. When
Salt was about ten years old his father
gave up his business, and took a farm at
Crofton in Wakefield. Titus was educated
at the Heath grammar school, Wakefield.

In 1820 he was placed with Mr. Jackson of
Wakefield to learn the wool-stapling busi-
ness, and in 1822 entered the mill of Messrs.
House & Son of Bradford, where he spent two
years. The elder Salt, not succeeding with
his farm, removed in 1822 to Bradford,
where he started in business as a wool-
stapler, at a time when the worsted trade
was shifting its quarters to Bradford. Titus
Salt joined his father as partner in 1824.
He first showed his enterprise by introducing
Donskoi wool for worsted manufacture. The
difficulty of dealing with this Russian wool,
owing to its rough and tangled nature, had
hitherto prevented its use in the worsted
trade. Salt, finding himself unable to per-
suade manufacturers to make use of the wool,
determined to do so himself, and after careful
experiment fully succeeded, by means of
special machinery which he set up in Thomp-
son's mill, Bradford. After this discovery
his business rapidly increased, and in 1836
he was working on his own account four
mills in Bradford.

In 1836 Salt made a first purchase from
Messrs. Hegan & Co. of Liverpool of alpaca
hair. Though no novelty in this country,
the hair was practically unsaleable owing
to difficulties attending its manufacture, and
a consignment of three hundred bales had
long lain in the warehouses of the Liverpool
brokers. Salt saw in this despised material
a new staple, bought the whole quantity,
and, after much investigation, produced a new
class of goods, which took the name of
alpaca. He rapidly developed his discovery,
and acquired considerable wealth. He was
elected mayor of Bradford in 1848, and, after
some hesitation as to whether he should re-
tire from business, began to build in 1851, a
few miles out of Bradford above Shipley on
the banks of the Aire, the enormous works
which eventually grew into the town of
Saltaire. The main mill, with its five great
engines and some three miles of shafting,
was opened amid much rejoicing in Septem-
ber 1853. From a sanitary point of view
the new works were much superior to the
average factory then in existence. Especial
provision was made for light, warmth, and
ventilation. Eight hundred model dwelling-
houses, with a public dining-hall, were pro-
vided for the workpeople, and during the
next twenty years the great industrial es-
tablishment was methodically developed. A
congregational church was completed in
1859; factory schools and public baths and
washhouse in 1868 ; almshouses, an infir-
mary, and club and institute were added in
1868-9, and the work completed by the pre-
sentation of a public park in 1871. Money

Salt

Salt

throughout was spent unsparingly, and
Saltaire became, through the care of its
owner and originator, the most complete
model manufacturing town in the world.

In 1856 Salt was elected president of the
Bradford chamber of commerce, and at the
general election in April 1859 he was re-
turned to represent Bradford in the House of
Commons. Though holding strong liberal
and nonconformist opinions, he was no active
politician, and retired from the representa-
tion in February 1861. He was created a
baronet in September 1869.

Salt will be remembered in the history of
British commerce as the establisher of a new
industry and the founder of a town, and as
one of the first of great English manufac-
turers who recognised to the full the re-
quirements of those employed by them, and
who made the cost of providing for the
sanitary and domestic welfare of the wage-
earners a first charge on the profits of the
concern.

He died on 29 Dec. 1876, and, at the re-
quest of the corporation of Bradford, was
accorded a public funeral ; he was buried in
a mausoleum at Saltaire.

He married, in 1829, Caroline, youngest
daughter of George Whitlam of Great
Grimsby, by whom he left a family of eleven
children. Lady Salt was always interested in
his benevolent undertakings, which she con-
tinued after his death. By his will she and
her eldest son had the disposal of the alms-
house, hospital, institute, and schools at
Saltaire, and of an endowment fund of
30,000/. They created the Salt trust in 1877,
and left the institute and high schools to
the control of the governors of the Salt
schools. In 1887 they also transferred to
the governors the hospital, almshouse, and
endowment fund of 30,000/. Lady Salt died
at St. Leonard's on 20 April 1893, and was
buried at Saltaire.

There is in the possession of the family a por-
trait of Sir Titus Salt, by J. P. Knight, R. A.,
presented to him by public subscription in
1871 ; and a bust, by T. Milnes, presented
by the people of Saltaire in 1856. A statue,
by Adams Acton, was erected in 1874, and
stands near the town-hall, Bradford.

[Times, 30 Dec. 1876; Illustrated London
News, 2 Oct. 1869 (with portrait) ; Leeds Mer-
cury, 3'> Dec. 1876 and 22 April 1893; Bal-
garnie's Life of Sir Titus Salt; Holrovd's Sal-
taire and its Founder ; Reports on Paris Uni-
versal Exhibition, 1867, vol. vi.] W. C-n.

SALT, WILLIAM (1805-1863), the
Staffordshire antiquary, born in 1805, was
third son of John Stevenson Salt of 9 Rus-
sell Square, London, and Weeping Cross,

West Staffordshire, a member of the
firm of Stevenson Salt & Sons, bankers
in Lombard Street. In due course he be-
came a junior partner in that firm, his
leisure hours being devoted to archaeological
pursuits. He became a fellow of the So-
ciety of Antiquaries, and an active member
of the Royal Society of Literature. At the
reading-room of the British Museum he was
a constant visitor, and he presented many
valuable works to that institution. The
only work he printed was ' A List and De-
scription of the Manuscript Copies of Erdes-
wicke's Survey of Staffordshire, which, after
careful inquiry, have been traced in Public
Libraries or Private Collections,' sine loco
aut anno, 1842-3. Only twenty copies of
this work were issued in a separate form,
but it was included in the 1844 edition of
Harwood's ' Erdeswicke,' pp. Ixxix-ci. Salt
spent thirty years in the collection of books,
pamphlets, maps, drawings, and manuscripts
illustrative of the history of Staffordshire.
Another of his undertakings was the proper
alphabetical arrangement of wills in the
probate office at Lichfield. This work was
highly commended by Lord Romilly in a
speech in the House of Lords. Late in life
he married Miss H. Black, and he resided
in Park Square East, Regent's Park, where
he died on 6 Dec. 1863.

Salt's archaeological collection was valued
at 30,000/., and after his death was cata-
logued for sale by Messrs. Sotheby. Suffi-
cient funds were, however, collected to
secure it for the county, and in 1872 it was
located at Stafford in a house purchased
by Mrs. Salt at a cost of 2,000/. To pro-
{ vide for the proper keeping of the collection,
and for the salary of a librarian, the county
| subscribed 6,217/., of which sum 2,000/. was
contributed by Salt's nephew, Thomas Salt,
M.P. The collection consists of more
than seven thousand volumes, 2,300 deeds,
eight or nine thousand drawings and en-
gravings, with numerous autographs and
other manuscripts ; and it is being gradually
augmented by appropriate donations.

In memory of him the 'William Salt
Archaeological Society' was established at
Stafford, 17 Sept. 1879. Its object is the
editing and printing of original documents
relating to the county of Stafford, and it has
published (1880-94) 'fifteen volumes of col-
lections for a history of Staffordshire.

[Private information; Publ. of the William
Salt Archseol. Soc. vol. i. pp. i-vii ; Calvert's
Hist, of Stafford (1886), p. 70 ; Examiner,
12 Dec. 1863, p. 796: Gent. Mag. 1864, i. 133 ;
Notes and Queries. 4th ser. vi. 3-59, 378, 584,
viii. 429, ix. 251 ; Simms's Bibl. Staffordiensis

Salter

2l6

Salter

(1894), pp. 389, 390, 539; Proc. Soc. Antiq.
1st ser. ii. 216,280, 299, iii. 29, 189, 235, 286,
iv. 75, 2nd ser. ii. 394 ; Times, 9 Dec. 1863, p. 7,
col. 6.] T. C.

SALTER, JAMES (1650-1718?), poet
and grammarian, born in 1650, son of James
Salter, plebeius, of the city of Exeter, was
matriculated at Oxford as a servitor of Mag-
dalen College, 24 July 1668. Leaving the
university without a degree, he became
vicar of Lesnewth, Cornwall, in 1679, and
of St. Mary Church, Devon, in 1680. He
was appointed master of the free grammar
school at Exeter, 4 March 1683-4, and was
' on removal ' succeeded by Zachary Mayne
[q. v.], 19 Jan. 1689-90 (CAELISLE, Endowed
Grammar Schools, i. 317). lie appears to
have died in 1718.

He was the author of: 1. ' Compendium
Graecae Grammatices Chatechisticum, atque
ejus Terminorum Explanatio qua facilius
Pueri Linguae Elementa expressant,' Lon-
don, 1685, 8vo. 2. ' The Triumphs of the
Holy Jesus : or a Divine Poem of the Birth,
Life, Death, and Resurrection of our Sa-
viour,' London, 1692, 4to ; dedicated to Dr.
Richard Ansley, dean of Exeter.

His son, JAMES SALTEK (d. 1767), B.A. of
New Inn Hall, Oxford, obtained the vicarage
of St. Mary Church in 1718, and held it till
his death in 1767. He wrote ' An Expo-
sition or Practical Treatise on the Church
Catechism,' Exeter, 1753, 8vo.

There was another JAMES SALTER (Jl.
1665), a Devonian, who was author of
' Caliope's Ca binet opened. Wherein Gentle-
men may be informed how to adorn them-
selves for Funerals, Feastings, and other
heroic Meetings,' London, 1665, 8vo; 2nd
ed. enlarged, London, 1674, 12mo.

[Addit. MS. 24487, f. 326 (Hunter's Chorus
Vatum) ; Bloxam's Registers of Magdalen Coll.
ii. 75; Foster's Alumni Oxon. (1500-1714), iv.
1303; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn); Wood's
Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 600.] T. C.

SALTER, JAMES (ft. 1723), proprietor
of * Don Saltero's coffee-house,' settled in
Chelsea about 1673, having come thither
'from Rodman on the Irish main.' He
was at one time a servant of Sir Hans
Sloane [q. v.], whom he accompanied on his
travels. He occupied a substantial house
facing the river in Cheyne Walk, Chelsea,
which he opened about 1695 as a barber's
shop. Sloane and other collectors made
him a present of various curiosities, and
Rear-admiral Sir John Munden bestowed
on him the title of Don Saltero.' Under
the name of « Don Saltero's coffee-house,'
the place became a favourite lounge for

men like Sloane, Mead, and Nathaniel Old-
ham [q. v.] In 1709 Steele described in a
paper in the < Tatler ' (No. 34) « the ten thou-
sand gimcracks ' at Don Saltero's. Thoresby
(1723) and Benjamin Franklin (about 1724)
visited the place as one of the sights of
Chelsea. The don himself was — according
to Steele— 'a sage of a thin and meagre
countenance.' He was famous for his punch,
could play a little on the fiddle, and shaved,
bled, and drew teeth for nothing.

Salter's museum was an astounding as-
semblage of oddities, such as a petrified crab
from China, medals of the Seven Bishops,
Laud and Gustavus Adolphus, William the
Conqueror's naming sword,KingIIenryVIII's
coat of mail, Job's tears, of which anodyne
necklaces are made, a bowl and ninepins in
a box the bigness of a pea, Madagascar
lances, and the root of a tree in the shape of
a hog. The last object was presented as a
Signified hog' by John (great-uncle of
Thomas) Pennant. The curiosities were
placed in glass cases in the front room of the
first floor, and weapons, skeletons, and fishes
covered the walls and ceiling. Salter printed
(price 2d.) 'A. Catalogue of the Rarities to
be seen at Don Saltero's Coffee House in
Chelsea,' of which there are no fewer than
sixteen different editions in the British Mu-
seum, ranging in date from 1729 to the
' forty-eighth ' in 1795. The list of donors
set forth in the catalogues include the names
of Sir Robert Cotton, Martin Folkes, the
Earl of Sutherland, and Sir John Cope,
bart.

Salter inserted a poetical account of him-
self and his ' Museum Coffee House ' in the
' Weekly Journal ' for 22 June 1723. The
date of his death is unknown. The coffee-
house and museum were carried on till about
1760 by his daughter, a Mrs. Hall, and the
collection, or a considerable part of it, re-
mained on the premises till 7 Jan. 1799, when
the house and the collection were sold by
auction. The sale of the curiosities — distri-
buted in 121 lots— realised only about 50/.,
the highest price for a single lot being II. 16s.
for a model of the Holy Sepulchre. In its
later days the house became a tavern. It
was pulled down in 1866, and a private resi-
dence (No. 18 Cheyne Walk) was afterwards
built on the site.

[Suiter's Catalogues; Tatler, No. 34; (rent,
Mag. 1799, i. 160; Beaver's Memorials of Old
Chelsea ; Faulkner's Chelsea, i. 378 f. ;
L'Estrangf's The Village of Palaces, ii. 198 f. ;
Walford's London, v. 61 f. ; Wheatley and Cun-
ningham's London, i. 511 ; Angelo's Picnic, p.
105; various references in Notes and Queries,
especially 4th ser. iii. 580.] W. W.

Salter

217

Salter

SALTER, JOHN WILLIAM (1820-
1869), geologist, was born on 15 Dec. 1820,
and gave early indications of an enthusiastic
love of natural history, especially of ento-
mology. In April 183-5, after education at
a private school, he was apprenticed to James
de Carle Sowerby [see under SOWEKBY,
JAMES]. Some eighteen months later he read
his first scientific paper ' on the habits of in-
sects ' at the Camden Literary Society. He
was engaged, under Sowerby 's care, on the
illustrations of such books as London's ' En-
cyclopaedia of Plants,' Murchison's ' Silurian
System,' Sowerby's ' English Botany and
Mineral Conchology,' thus acquiring that
accuracy of eye and command of the pencil
which were so valuable to him in after life.
Another result of this employment was his
marriage, in 1846, to Sally, second daughter
of his master, and the same year he was ap-
pointed to the geological survey as assistant
to Edward Forbes [q. v.] When the latter
went to Edinburgh in 1854, Salter became
palaeontologist to the survey. In 1842 he
spent a short time in Cambridge arranging
a part of the Woodwardian collection, and
made summer journeys in North Wales with
or for Adam Sedgwick [q. v.] between that
year and 1846, aiding the professor from his
own knowledge of palaeontology, but learn-
ing much in return, as he always gratefully
confessed, from that master of stratigraphy.
He was elected an associate of the Linnean
Society in 1842, and F.G.S. in 1846, and
in 1865 was awarded the Wollaston donation-
fund by the Geological Society.

In 1863 he retired, unwisely as it proved,
from the geological survey, and was after-
wards employed at various local museums in
arranging their palaeozoic invertebrata, and
in illustrating scientific books, one of the
longest and most important engagements
being at the Woodwardian Museum, Cam-
bridge. Though Salter's life was mainly
spent in museums or at the desk, his en-
thusiastic love of open-air nature never
flagged, and he long retained something of
boyhood's freshness. But in later years his
health was bad, and at last so hopelessly
broke down that he drowned himself in
the estuary of the Thames on 2 Aug. 1869.
His body was recovered and buried in High-
gate cemetery. His wife and seven children
survived him.

Salter, when health permitted, was an in-
defatigable worker. Ninety-two separate
papers on palaeontology and geology appear
under his name in the Royal Society's ' Cata-
logue of Scient ific Papers,' besides twelve of I
joint authorship. In addition to these, as
palaeontologist to the geological survey he

contributed to the ' British Organic Remains/
decades i-xiii., and to the memoirs illustra-
tive of the published maps, determining and
describing the fossils obtained by the survey's
collectors. But he also got through a large
amount of unofficial Avork, describing collec-
tions made by travellers in various parts of
the globe, and aiding such geologists as
Charles Lyell [q. v.] in the preparation of
his 'Elements ' and Roderick Impey Murchi-
son [q. v.] in his ' Siluria.' Salter's chief
work lay among the palaeozoic rocks, their
Crustacea being his favourite subject of study,
especially the trilobites, of which he had
acquired an unrivalled knowledge. At the
time of his death he had barely completed
an illustrated ' Catalogue of Cambrian and
Silurian Fossils ' in the Woodwardian Mu-
seum [see SEDGWICK, ADAM], and he left un-
finished a ' Monograph of British Trilobites,'
published by the Palaeontographical Society.

[G-eol. Mag. 1869, p. 447; see also Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxvi., Proc. vol. xxxvi. ;
Proc. LinnseanSoc. 1869-70, vol. cvii.; references
in Life and Letters of A. Sedgwirk (Clark and
Hughes), Life of Murchison (A. Geikie), and
Lite of A. Ramsay (id. portrait at p. 324).]

T. G. B.

SALTER, SAMUEL (d. 1778), master of
the Charterhouse, was the son of Archdeacon
SAMUEL SALTER (d. 1756 ?) by Anne Pene-
lope, daughter of John JefFery, archdeacon of
Norwich.

The father was admitted to Corpus Christ!
College, Cambridge, in 1697 (B.A. in 1700,
M.A. in 1704, and D.D. in 1728), was vicar
of Thurgarton, Norfolk, from 1705 to 1709,
rector of Erlham from 1712 to 1714, vicar
of St. Stephen's, Norwich, from 1708, pre-
bendary of Norwich from 13 March 1728,
and archdeacon of Norfolk from 22 Nov.
1734. He also held the benefice of Bramer-
ton, Norfolk. According to Sir John Hawkins
(Life of Johnson, 2nd edit. p. 220), he left
Norwich at the age of seventy, owing to
some domestic disagreements, and, settling
in London, became a member of the Rambler
Club, meeting weekly at the King's Head
in Ivy Lane. Dr. Johnson, Hawkins, and
Hawkesworth were among the nine mem-
bers. The club lasted from 1749 till 1756
(cf. BOSWELL, ed. Hill, i. 190 n.\ He finally
retired to a boarding-house in Bromley
kept by Dr. Hawkes worth's wife. He is
stated to have died in 1756. Hawkins says
he was a man of general reading and a good
conversationalist. Noble mentions an etch-
ing after a portrait by Vivares. Cole says
he was one of the tallest men he had seen.

The son, Samuel, was educated at the free
school, Norwich, and at the Charterhouse.

Salter

218

Salter

He was admitted at Corpus Christ! College,
Cambridge, on 30 June 1730, and graduated
B.A. in 1733 and M.A. in 1737. From 1735
to 1738 he was a fellow of the college. He
boasted in later life of his intimacy with
Bentley during this period. Afterwards he
became domestic chaplain to the first Lord
Hardwicke and tutor to his son. He con-
tributed while at Cambridge to the 'Athenian
Letters/ which are mainly the work of the
latter [YoKKE, PHILIP, second EAKL' OF
HARDWICKE], and were first published in
1741. Through the influence of his patron,
Salter was named prebendary of Gloucester
on 21 Jan. 1738, rector of Burton Coggles,
Lincolnshire, in 1740, and prebendary of
Norwich, where he was installed by his
father on 9 March 1744. In 1750 he also
became minister of Great Yarmouth, and in
the following July received the Lambeth
degree of D.D. from Archbishop Herring.
In 1756 Salter was further presented to the
rectory of St. Bartholomew's, near the Royal

'Exchange, by Lord Hardwicke, then lord
chancellor. He had been preacher at the
Charterhouse since January 1754, and be-
came master in November 1761. He died in
London on 2 May 1778, and was buried, by
his own wish, in the common burial-ground
at the Charterhouse. He married, on 2 Nov.
1744, Elizabeth Seeker, a relative of the
archbishop, and left, with two daughters, a
son Philip, who was vicar of Shenfield,
Essex.

Salter was a classical scholar, and versed
in modern literature. He preached extem-
pore, and two of his sermons were printed.
He also published : 1 . ' A Complete Col-
lection of the Sermons and Tracts of Dr.
Jeffery, with Life,' 1751 , 2 vols. 8 vo. 2. ' Some
Queries relating to the Jews, occasioned by
a late Sermon,' 1751. 3. ' The Moral and
Religious Aphorisms of B. Whichcote ; ' a
new edit. 1753, 8vo. 4. l Extracts from the
Statutes of the House and Orders of the
Governors respecting the Pensions of Poor
Brethren ' (Charterhouse), a large folio sheet,
1776. He revised some of the Rev. H. Tay-
ler's ' Letters of Ben Mordecai ' in 1773-4,
and in 1777 corrected for Nichols the proof-
sheets of Bentley's ( Dissertation on Pha-
laris,' in which the peculiarities of spelling
and punctuation provoked criticism (NICHOLS,
Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 25). In Dawes's ' Miscel-
lanea Critica ' (1781, pp. 434-9) are reprinted
some philological and Homeric exercises by
Salter which he privately printed in 1776.
Some of Salter's anecdotes concerning Bent-
ley were printed in the ' Gentleman's Maga-

• zine ' (1779, p. 547, cf. ib. p. 640 ; SWIFT,
Works, ed. Scott, i. 98-100; Gent. May.

1790, i. 157, 352 ; Tatler (annotated), 1786,
v. 145).

[For the elder Salter, see Noble's Continua-
tion of Granger's Biogr. Hist. iii. 105 ; Masters's
Hist, of Corpus Christi, Cambridge, ed. Lamb,
p. 486 ; Luard's Grad. Cant. ; Ulomefield's Nor-
folk, iii. 646, 671, iv. 150, 514, viii. 175;
Nichols'sLit. Anecdotes, iii. 221 n., ix. 779, 787.
For the Master of the Charterhouse, see Nichols's
Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 221-5, and Illustrations, i.
142, 150, 154, iii. 44, viii. 79, 84, 160; Add.
MS. 5880, f. 91 (Cole) ; Charterhouse Eegisters
(Harl. Soc.) ; Harris's Life of Hardwicke, i. 290 ;
Blomefield's Norfolk, iii. 663 ; Le Neve's Fasti
Angl. Eccles. i. 450 ; Masters's Hist, of Corpus
Christi, ed. Lamb, p. 393 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. i.
829 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet.]

G-. LE G. N.

SALTER, THOMAS (fl. 1580), author,
is said by Ritson to have been a schoolmaster.
If so, he is probably the Thomas Salter,
schoolmaster, of Upminster, Essex, who mar-
ried, on 14 March 1583-4, Johanna, daughter
of John Welshe, yeoman, of Thurrock in the
same county (CHESTEE, London Marriage
Licenses}, and not theThomas Salter, minister,
who matriculated from Christ Church, Ox-
ford, on 24 Nov. 1581, aged 33, and was
rector of St. Mellion, Cornwall, till his death
in 1625 (CLARK, Reg. Univ. Oxon. n. ii. 106;
Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, iii. 306). His
leanings were towards puritanism, and in
1579 he issued 'A Mirrhor mete for all
Mothers, Matrones, and Maidens, intituled
the Mirrhor of Modestie,' London, 8vo, u.d.
(Brit. Mus. and Bodleian). It was licensed
on 7 April 1579 to Edward White (ARBER,
ii. 351), who dedicated it to Anne, wife of
Sir Thomas Lodge [q. v.], and mother of
Thomas Lodge [q. v.] the poet. The pub-
lisher White has been erroneously credited
with its authorship. The book was reprinted
in ' Illustrations of Old English Literature/
1866, vol. i., edited by Payne Collier, who
erroneously described the copy in the British
Museum as the only one extant. It con-
tains much curious and amusing information
about the habits and education of girls of
the period, and protests against allowing
them indiscriminate use of the classics.
Robert Greene (1560 P-1592) [q. v.] in 1584
issued a book of entirely different character
under the same title, 'A Mirrhor of Modestie/

In 1580 Salter published ' The Contention
betweene Three Brethren, the Whoremonger,
the Drunkard, and the Dice-player, to ap-
prove which of the three is the worst,' 16mo;
licensed to Thomas Gosson, 3 Oct. 1580
(ARBER, ii. 378). A copy of this edition — -
the only one known — was bought by Heber
in 1834. Hazlitt erroneously says another

Salter

219

Salthouse

edition appeared in 1581, 16mo. In 1608
Henry Gosson issued an edition in quarto, a
copy of which is in the British Museum.
The work is a ; translation of Beroaldus's
' Declamatio Ebriosi, Scortatoris, Aleatoris,
de vitiositate disceptantium,' which first ap-
peared in 1499, and was translated into
French (1556) and into German (1530).

[Authorities qiioted ; KUson's Bibl. Anglo-
Poetica ; Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Cat.
Bodleian and Huth Libraries ; Collier's Bibl.
Account, ii. 312-16 ; Hazlitt's Handbook, p.
531 ; information from Mr. E. E. Graves of the
British Museum.] A. F. P.

SALTER, THOMAS FREDERICK
(Jl. 1814-1826), writer on angling, carried
on business as a hatter at 47 Charing- Cross,
London. When a child of twelve he con-
stantly accompanied his father on fishing
expeditions, and until'the age of fifty-two he
used to fish wherever possible in the vicinity
of London, remaining at favourite stations
for weeks together. When, owing to declin-
ing health, he retired from business, he lived
for a long time at Clapton Place, and put
into writing his observations on angling. He
called himself l gent.' in the title of his first
book, 'The Angler's Guide, or Complete Lon-
don Angler in the Thames, Lea, and other
Waters twenty miles round London '(1814),
and dedicated it to the Duchess of York. He
added a weather table, in which he assigns
meteorological changes to the influence of the
moon. A ninth edition was published in
1841. This is still one of the soundest and
most practical treatises on the art of angling.
A few copies of the sixth edition were printed
on large paper with proof impressions of the
plates. Salter also published : ' The Angler's
Guide Abridged,' 1816, which passed through
nine editions, and 'The Troller's Guide,' 1820
(3rd edit. 1841); this was also appended to
the fifth edition of the ' Angler's Guide.'

[Salter's books ; Bibliotheca Piscatoria ; Notes
and Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 57-] M. G. W.

SALTER, WILLIAM (1804-1875),
painter, son of WTilliam and Sarah Salter,
was born at Honiton, Devonshire, and bap-
tised there on 26 Dec. 1804. He removed
to London in 1822, and became a pupil of
James Nx>rthcote, R.A. [q. v.], with whom
he remained until 1827. He then went
to reside at Florence, where in 1831 he
exhibited a picture of ' Socrates before the
Judges of the Areopagos,' which was much
admired, and led to his election as a
member of the Florence academy. After
visiting Rome and working for a time at
Parma, where also he was elected into the
academy, Salter returned to England in 1833.

Soon afterwards he undertook the work by
which he is now remembered, and upon
which he was engaged for six years, ' The
Waterloo Banquet at Apsley House.' This
picture, containing faithful portraits of the
Duke of Wellington and all his most dis-
tinguished companions in arms, eighty-three
figures in all, was exhibited in 1841 by
F, G. Moon, the publisher, at his gallery in
Threadneedle street, and excited intense in-
terest and admiration ; a large engraving
from it by ^Greatbach, published by Moon
in 1846, also became very popular. In 1852
a proposal was made to purchase the picture
by subscription and present it to the Duke
of Wellington, but the project was not car-
ried out, presumably being frustrated by the
duke's death ; the work is now in the posses-
sion of Mr. William Mackenzie of Fawley
Court, Henley-on-Thames. Salter painted
many religious, mythological, and historical
subjects, exhibiting chiefly at the British
Institution and with the Society of British
Artists, of which body he became a member
in 1846 and later a vice-president. His
portraits are numerous and of good quality;
those of the Duke of Wellington, Wilber-
force, Sir A. Dickson, and others have been
engraved. In 1838 Salter presented an altar-
piece of the 'Descent from the Cross ' to the
new parish church of his native town. He
died at Devon Lodge, West Kensington, on
22 Dec. 1875 ; at the time of his death he
was a corresponding member of the council
of the Parma academy.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Ottley's Diet, of
Artists; Athenaeum. 1841 ; Art Union, 1841, p.
91; Art Journal, 1876 ; Pycroft's Art in Devon-
shire ; information Jrom the Rev. H. J. For-
tescue.l F. M. O'D.

SALTHOUSE, THOMAS (1630-1691),
quaker, was born in Lancashire in 1630,
probably at Dragley Beck, an outlying dis-
trict in Ulverston parish, about half a mile
from Swarthmoor Hall. After a scanty
education, Salthouse was employed as land
steward by Judge Thomas Fell at Swarth-
moor Hall (WASTPIELD, True Testimony, p.
43; WEBB, Fells of Sivarthmoor, pp. 41,
146), and was converted to quakerism, with
the other inmates of the house, on George
Fox's first visit there in 1652. His brother Ro-
bert also became a quaker. Two years later
he set out with Miles Halhead to visit Corn-
wall, where many of the sect were in prison.
On reaching Honiton, they were taken for
cavaliers and imprisoned a fortnight. Being
passed on as ' vagrants ' (although described
as ' men of substance and reputation, who
travelled on horseback, lodged at the best
inns, and paid punctually'), they reached

Salthouse

220

Saltmarsh

Taunton, where the officer in command re-
leased them. On 16 May 1655 they arrived
in Plymouth, and were re-arrested. This time
the quakers were taken for Jesuits, and
for refusing the oath of abjuration of po-
pery were sent to Exeter Castle, removed to
the gaol, and detained more than seven
months, with much ill-usage, which is detailed
in ' The Wounds of an Enemy in the House
of a Friend ' (1656, 4to). On being released
Salthouse held meetings in Somerset, and
was again arrested at Martock on 24 April
1657. He was sent to Ilchester gaol, brought
up at Taunton, fined, and condemned to
remain in prison until the fine was paid
(^A True Testimony of Faithful Witnesses,
&c., London, 1657, 4to, part by Salthouse).
The chief charge against him was invariably
that he was a ' wandering person who gave
no account of any visible estate to live on.'

Salthouse met George Fox in Devonshire
in 1663 (Journal, 8th edit. ii. 6). In April
1665 he was fined for preaching at Kingston,
Surrey, and, refusing to pay, was imprisoned
seven weeks in the White Lion prison,
Southwark. When Charles II's proclama-
tion against papists and nonconformists was
issued in March 1668, Salthouse wrote from
Somerset to Margaret Fell : ' We are preparing
our minds for prisons in these parts, for though
papists are named we are like to bear the
greatest part of the sufferings .... and we are
resolved to meet, preach, and pray, in public
and private, in season and out of season, in
city, town, or country, as if it had never
been ' (BARCLAY, Letters of Early 'Friends,
p. 245). As he anticipated, he was many
times in prison, and more than once refused
his liberty on the terms offered, viz. to re-
turn to Lancashire and engage not to visit
the south for three years. For preaching at
a funeral in Cornwall on 8 Feb. 1681 ho was
fined 20/. Subsequently he was three years
in Launceston gaol for refusing the oath of
allegiance. He died on 29 Jan. 1 690-1 at St.
Austell, and was buried on 1 Feb. He married,
on 10 Nov. 1670, Anna Upcott (d. 5 July
1695), daughter of the puritan rector of St.
Austell.

Salthouse wrote : 1. 'An Epistle to the
Anabaptists,' 1657. 2. ' The Lyne of True
Judgment,' &c., London, 1658, 4to ; this
was written with John Collens in reply to
Thomas Collier's answer to the above epistle.
Collier then attacked him in ' The Hypocrisie
and Falsehood of T. Salthouse discovered '
(1659), which Robert Wastfield answered on
Salthouse's behalf. 3. ' A Manifestation of
Divine Love, written to Friends in the West
of England,' London, 1660, 4to. 4. < A
Candle lighted at a Coal from the Altar,

London, 1660, 4to. 5. ' An Address to both
Houses of Parliament, the General, and
Officers of the Army,' 15 May 1660, on the
ill-treatment experienced by the Friends at
a meeting in their hired house in Palace Yard,
Westminster. 6. ' To all the Christian Con-
gregation of the Peculiar People ... of
Quakers,' 1662, 4to. 7. ' Righteous and Re-
ligious Reasons ' in ' A Controversy between
the Quakers and Bishops,' London, 1663, 4to.
8. 'A Loving Salutation, from the White
Lion Prison,' London, 166o, 4to. 9. ' A
Brief Discovery of the Cause for which the
Land mourns' (with reference to the plague),
1665, 4to.

[Besse's Sufferings, i. 123, 124, 126, 163, 142,
202,693; Smith's Catalogue, ii. 527-9; Boase
and Courtney's Bibliotheea Cornub. p. 619;
works above mentioned ; Whiting's Memoirs, pp.
452-60 ; Barclay's Letters of Early Friends, pp.
25, 26, 31, 34, 36, 146, 227. 245, 251. Registers
at Devonshire House, and Swarthmoor MSS.,
where twenty-nine letters from Salthouse, chiefly
to Margaret Fell, are preserved, together with
some papers written by him in gaol.] C. F. S.

SALTMARSH, JOHN (d. 1647), mysti-
cal writer, was of an old Yorkshire family,
and a native of Yorkshire, according to
Fuller. At the expense of his kinsman, Sir
Thomas Metham, he was educated at Mag-
dalene College, Cambridge, graduating M.A.
(the college records do not begin till 1640).
In 1636 he published a volume of respectable
academic verses. Leaving the university,
he became (about 1639) rector of Hesler-
ton, Yorkshire, being at this time a zealous
advocate of episcopacy and conformity. He
took the ' etcetera oath ' of 1640. A change
in his views seems to have been produced
by his intimacy with Sir John Hotham [q. v.]
Saltmarsh embraced with ardour the cause
of church reform, reaching by degrees the
position of a very sincere, if eccentric, cham-
pion of complete religious liberty. This
development of his opinions began towards
the end of 1640, and advanced by rapid
stages after 1643.

In August 1643 he criticised, in a pam-
phlet dedicated to the Westminster As-
sembly, some points in ' A Sermon of Re-
formation ' (1642) by Thomas Fuller (1608-
1661) [q. v.] Saltmarsh thought Fuller
gave too much weight to the claims of
antiquity, and was too tender to the papists.
Fuller defended himself in ' Truth Main-
tained ' (1643). Fuller errs in supposing
that Saltmarsh made no reply ; his dedica-
tory preface to ' Dawnings of Light ' (1644)
is a courteous rejoinder to ' Truth Main-
tained.' That he then dropped the contro-
versy was due to a false report of Fuller's

Saltmarsh

221

Saltmarsh

death. Similarly Fuller, who speaks gene-
rously of his opponent, but knew him only
by repute, was misinformed about the date
of Saltmarsh's death.

Saltmarsh appears to have resigned his
Yorkshire preferment in the autumn of
1643, owing to scruples about taking tithe ;
ultimately he handed over to public uses
all the tithe he had received. The league
and covenant of 1643 he hailed in a prose
pamphlet and in verses entitled ' A Divine
Rapture.' At this time, according to Wood,
he was preaching in and about Northamp-
ton. Before January 1645 he was put into
the sequestered rectory of Brasted, Kent, in
the room of Thomas Bayly, D.D. [q. v.] For
two years he poured forth a constant stream
of pamphlets with fanciful titles, pleading
for a greater latitude in ecclesiastical ar-
rangements. He found a sympathetic critic
in John Curie (1596-1680) [q. v.] ; a less
appreciative antagonist in John Ley [q. v.]
Having 'no libraries' at hand, his tracts
exhibit little of the learning of which he
was master; but he displays an unusual
amount both of common-sense and of
spiritual power. In his l Smoke in the
Temple' (1646) he argues boldly for un-
restricted freedom of the press, charged only
with the condition that all writers shall
give their names (p. 3). The same treatise
is remarkable for its assertion of the pro-
gressive element in divine knowledge. He
anticipates, almost verbally, a memorable
passage in the l Journal ' of George Fox,
when he affirms in his ' Divine Right of
Presbyterie' (1646), 'Surely it is not a
university, a Cambridge or Oxford, a pulpit
and black gown or cloak, makes one a true
minister.' The presbyters, who had begun
to assert the ' divine right ' of their order,
were themselves, he observes, made pres-
byters by bishops. His ' Groanes for Liberty '
(1646) is a clever retort upon the presby-
terians, being extracts from Smectymnuus
(1641) applied to existing circumstances.
On the other hand, he maintained, in his
* End of one Controversy' (1646), that the
functions of bishops are antichristian. His
controversial manner is gentle and dignified,
though the full title-page of his ' Perfume '
(1646) might give a contrary impression.
His reply to Thomas Edwards (1599-1647)
[q. v.] of the ' Gangrsena ' could hardly be
mended : ' You set your name to more than
you know.'

In matter of religious doctrine, as dis-
tinct from church policy, Saltmarsh ap-
parently had but a solitary antagonist,
Thomas Gataker [q. v.], who attacked his

Free Grace ' (1645) as leading to Armi-

nianism. His theology was Calvinistic in its
base, but improved by practical knowledge
of men. Barclay connects him with the
'seekers,' but he considered that he had gone
beyond their position. Two of his books
deservedly retain a high place among
the productions of spiritual writers, viz. : his
' Holy Discoveries ' (1640), and especially
his ' Sparkles of Glory ' (1647), fairly well
known in Pickering's beautiful reprint. In
giving his official imprimatur (26 May 1646)
to ' Reasons for Vnitie,' John Bachiler writes,
' I conceive thou hast a taste both of the
sweetnesse and glory of the gospel.'

In 1646 Saltmarsh became an army chap-
lain, attached to the fortunes of Sir Thomas
Fairfax (afterwards third Lord Fairfax) [q. v.]
After the surrender of Oxford (20 June) he
preached in St. Mary's. Baxter complains
(Reliquia, 1696, i. 56) that Saltmarsh and
William Dell [q. v.] had the ear of the
army. Both of them were spiritual writers
rather than eminent theologians. Saltmarsh
never preached on church government while
he was with the army. It was remarked
that he ' sometimes appeared as in a trance/
The dissatisfaction which he had felt
with the result of experiments in church
government was increased by his personal
knowledge of the temper of the army. On
Saturday, 4 Dec. 1647, rousing himself from
what he deemed a trance, he left his abode
at Caystreet, near Great Ilford, Essex, and
hastened to London. Thence, after twice
missing his way, he rode on horseback
(6 Dec.) to headquarters at Windsor. Re-
taining his hat in Fairfax's presence, he
' prophesied ' that ' the army had departed
from God.' Next day he returned to Ilford
on 9 Dec. apparently in his usual health.
He died two days later, and was buried on
15 Dec. at Wanstead, Essex. His age could
not have been much more than thirty-five
years. Fuller ascribes his death to ' a
burning feaver;' nervous exhaustion is a
truer account. ' He was one,' vsays Fuller,
' of a fine and active fancy, no contemptible
poet, and a good preacher,' referring to his
' profitable printed sermons.'

He published: 1. 'Poemata Sacra, Latine
et Anglice scripta,' Cambridge, 1636, 8vo
(three parts, each with distinct title-page ;
the Latin verses are chiefly sacred epigrams ;
the English poems ' upon some of the holy
raptures of David,' and ' The Picture of God
in Man,' are fair specimens of mystical
verse). 2. 'The Practice of Policie in a
Christian Life,' 1639, 12mo (contains 135
brief resolutions of questions of conduct).
3. 'Holy Discoveries and Flames,' 1640,
12mo; reprinted, 1811, 12mo. 4. 'Ex-

Saltmarsh

222

Saltonstall

aminations ... of some Dangerous Positions
delivered ... by T. Fuller,' &c., 1643, 4to
(12 Aug.) 5. ' A Solemne Discourse upon
the Grand Covenant,' &c., 1643, 24mo
(12 Oct. ; verses at end) ; 2nd edit. 1644,
4to. 6. 'A Peace but no Pacification,'
&c., 1643, 4to (23 Oct.) 7. ' A Voice from
Heaven ; or, the Words of a Dying Minister,
Mr. K[ayes]/ &c., 1644, 4to. 8. ' Dawn-
ings of Light . . . with some Maximes of
Reformation,' £c., 1644, 8vo (4 Jan. 1645).
9. ' A New Quere . . . whether it be fit ...
to settle any Church Government . . .
hastily,' &c., 1645, 4to (30 Sept.); another
edition, same year. 10. ' The Opening of
Master Prynnes New Book, called a Vindica-
tion/ &c., 1645, 4to (22 Oct. ; a ' dialogue be-
tween P[resbyterian] and C[ongregational],'
with leaning to the latter). 11. 'Free
Grace ; or the Flowings of Christ's Blood
freely to Sinners,' &c., 1645, 12mo (30 Dec.) ;
6th ed. 1649, 12mo; 12th ed. 1814, 12mo
(not to be confounded with ' The Fountaine
of Free Grace opened ... by the Congrega-
tion . . . falsely called Anabaptists,' &c.,
1645, 8vo, which has been ascribed to Salt-
marsh). 12. 'The Smoke in the Temple . . .
A Designe for Peace and Reconciliation . . .
Argument for Liberty of Conscience . . .
Answer to Master Ley,' &c., 1646, 4to
(16 Jan.), two parts ; another edition same
year. 13. 'Groanes for Liberty,' &c., 1646,
4to (10 March). 14. 'The Divine Right of
Presbyterie . . . with Reasons for discussing
this,' &c., 1646, 4to (7 April). 15. ' Per-
fume against the Sulpherous Stinke of the
Snuffe of the Light for Smoak, called No-
vello-Mastix. With a Check to Cerberus
Diabolus . . . and an Answer to the Anti-
quseries, annexed to the Light against the
Smoak of the Temple,' &c., 1646, 4to
(19 April ; in defence of No. 12 against Ley
and others). 16. ' A Plea for the Congre-
gationall Government,' &c., 1646, 4to (6 May).
17. 'An End of one Controversy,' &c., 1646,
4to (answer to Ley). 18. ' Reasons for
Vnitie, Peace, and Love. With an Answer
... to . . . Gataker . . . and to ... Edwards
his ... Gangrajna/ &c., 1646, 4to (17 June;
the reply to Gataker has the separate title,
4 Shadowes flying away'). 19. ' Some Drops I
of the Viall, povvred out . . . when it is '
neither Night or Day,' &c., 1646, 4to three |
editions same date, consists of reprints of j
Nos. 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 17, 18, with separate !
title-pages). 20. ' Sparkles of Glory ; or
some Beams of the Morning Star,' &c.,
1647, 12mo (27 May) ; reprinted 1811, 8vo ;
1847, 12mo. 21. ' A Letter from the Army,
concerning the Peaceable Temper of the
same,' &c., 1647, 4to (10 June). Posthu-

mous were 22. ' Wonderful Predictions . . .
a Message, as from the Lord, to ... Sir
Thomas Fairfax,' &c., 1648, 4to (contains
account of his death) ; reprinted in 'Thirteen
Strange Prophecies/ &c. [1648], 4to, and
in ' Foureteene Strange Prophecies/ &c.,
1648, 4to. 23. 'England's Friend raised
from the Grave . . . three Letters . . .
by ... Saltmarsh/ &c., 1649, 4to
(31 July ; edited by his widow). He wrote
a preface to Hatch's ' A Word for Peace/
&c., 1646, 16mo ; and added an epistle to
Thomas Collier's 'The Glory of Christ/
1647, 8vo. The list of his publications is
sometimes swelled by separately cataloguing
the subdivisions of his tracts. His name is
used without explanation on the title-pages
of two books by Samuel Gorton [q. v.], viz.
'Saltmarsh returned from the Dead/ &c.,
1655, 4to, and ' An Antidote/ &c., 1657, 4to
(where Saltmarsh is transposed into Smart-
lash).

[Saltmarsh's writings; Ed wards's Gangrsena,
1646, pt. iii. ; Merourius Melancholicus, 18 to
24 Dec. 1647, p. 102; Wood's Athense Oxon.
(Bliss), iii. 571 sq. ; Fuller's Worthies, 1662,
p. 212 (Yorkshire); Brook's Lives of the Puri-
tans, 1813, iii. 70 sq. ; Davids'sEvang. Nonconf.
in Essex, 1863, p. 255; Barclay's Inner Life of
Religious Societies of the Commonwealth, 1876,
pp. 172, 175; information from the Rev. 'M.
Drummond, rector of Wanstead.] A. Gr.

SALTONSTALL, C HARLES (f,. 1642),
sea-captain, was probably son of Sir Samuel
Saltonstall (d. 1640), and brother of Wye
Saltonstall [q. v.], who dedicated to him his
' Pictures Loquentes' in 1631. Charles was
the author of 'The Navigator, shewing and
explaining all the Chiefe Principles and
Parts both Theorick and Practick that are
contained in the famous Art of Navigation . . .'
(sm. 4to, 1642). The work is extremely rare,
and in the British Museum there is only an
imperfect copy of the third edition (sm. 4to,
1660 ?) In the dedication to Thomas, earl
of Arundel and Surrey, he describes himself
as a stranger to the land and his kinsfolk,
many long voyages having banished him from
the remembrance of both ; and in the body
of the work he speaks incidentally of having
sailed with the Hollanders. As a treatise
on navigation, the little book has consider-
able merit ; it strongly condemns the ' plaine
charts ' then in use ; urges the use of the so-
called Mercator's charts, the invention of
which he correctly attributes to Edward
Wright [q. v.], and discusses at some length
the principle of great circle-sailing. He may
be identical with the Charles Saltonstall who
in 1640-1 wrote from Boston in Lincoln-
shire, condemning the inefficiency of Sir An-

Saltonstall

223

Saltonstall

thony Thomas in connection with the drain-
ing of the fens and the works on the north-
east side of the river Witham (Cal. State
Papers, Com. 1640, p. 102, 1 Feb. 1640-1),
or with the Captain Charles Saltonstall who
in January 1652 commanded the ship John
in the state's service (ib. 6 Jan. 1652). A
portrait of Saltonstall, engraved by W.Mar-
shall, is prefixed to the ' Art of Navigation.'

[References in the text. ; Watt; Allibone.l

J. K. L.

SALTONSTALL, SIR EICHARD
(1521 P-1601), lord mayor of London, second
son of Gilbert Saltonstall of Halifax, was
born about 1521. He came to London in
early life, and became a member of the
Skinners' Company, of which he was master
in 1589, 1593, 1595, and 1599. He was
elected alderman of Aldgate ward 26 Sept.
1587 (City Records, Rep. 21, f. 594), and
removed 28 Feb. 1592 to Tower ward, which
he represented till his death (ib. Rep. 22,
f. 355*6). In 1586 he was one of the city
parliamentary representatives, and became
sheriff in 1588 and lord mayor in 1597, being
knighted during his mayoralty, 30 April 1598.
Saltonstall rose to a position of great afflu-
ence as a London merchant, and was engaged
in numerous financial transactions with the
government, both individually and on be-
half of the Merchant Adventurers' Company,
of which he was the governor (State Papers,
Spanish, 1568-79 p. 592, Dom. 1581-90 p.
386). In his official capacity he was fre-
quently abroad at Hamburg, Stade, Emden,
and other places (ib. passim), and was a
member of various commissions to settle
commercial disputes or examine state offen-
ders. He was collector of customs for the
port of London,, in which office he was
assisted as deputy by his son Samuel (ib.
Dom. 1598-1601 'pp. 138, 507, 1603-10 p.
345).

Saltonstall ' and his children ' were also
among the adventurers of the East India
Company in their first voyage, 22 Sept. 1599
(STEVENS, Court Records of the East India
Company, p. 3). He died on 17 March 1601,
and was buried in the parish church of
South Okendon, Essex, where he held the
manor of Groves and presented to the living
in 1590. He also held the manor of Ledsham
in Yorkshire, and many other country estates.
By his will, dated 1597, and proved in the
Prerogative Court of Canterbury on 19 May
1601 (Goodhall 32), he left one hundred
pounds for provision of money and bread to
the poor of the parish of Halifax, and be-
quests to the city hospitals. The terms of
the will were, however, disputed by his sons

(State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 345), and
by Abigail Baker, alias Saltonstall, a natural
daughter (P.C.C. Montague 51). An apocry-
phal print of Saltonstall was published by
W. Richardson in 1794.

He married Susan, only daughter of Thomas
Pointz of North Okendon, and sister of Sir
Gabriel Pointz. His married life extended
over fifty years. He had seven sons and nine
daughters, one of whom, Hester, married Sir
Thomas Myddelton (1550-1631) [q.v.], lord
mayor in 1613-1614 ; three of his sons" — viz.
Samuel, Peter, and Richard — were knighted.
Through his son Sir Richard, Saltonstall was
ancestor of the Norths, earls of Guilford.

[Watson's History of Halifax, pp. 237, 579
Thoresby's Ducatus Leodiensis, ed. Whitaker,
1816, p.*236 ; Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 526 ;
Clutferbuck's Hertfordshire, iii. 3-32,601; Mo-
rant's Essex, i. 101 ; Wadmore's History of the
Skinners' Company, p. 58 ; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. xi. 513, 3rd ser. i. 350; Appleton's
Cyclop, of Amer. Biogr. v. 379 ; authorities
above cited.] C. W-H.

SALTONSTALL, RICHARD (1586-
1658), colonist, born near Halifax, York-
shire, in 1586, was the son of Sir Peter
Saltonstall (knighted in 1605) and nephew
of Sir Richard Saltonstall [q. v.], lord mayor
of London in 1597. A justice for the West
Riding, and lord of the manor of Ledsham,
near Leeds, he was knighted at Newmarket
on 23 Nov. 1618. In 1629 he became a
member of the Massachusetts Bay Company,
and in the same year was appointed an as-
sistant. He, with his five children, was
among those who in April 1630 sailed in
company with John Winthrop in the Ar-
bella, and landed at Salem on 12 June. In
June 1632 he was desired by the council to
make a map of Salem and Massachusetts
Bay (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1632, p. 153).

Saltonstall left the colony on 30 March
1631, and did not again visit America. He
continued, however, to take an interest in
the affairs of New England, and more than
once corresponded with leading men there
on public matters. In 1631 he, in con-
junction with Lord Saye and Sele, Lord
Brooke, and others, obtained from the Earl of
Warwick a grant of land on the Connecti-
cut, under which was established the mili-
tary settlement of Say brook. In 1648 he was
appointed a member of the parliamentary
commission to try the Duke of Hamilton, the
Earl of Hamilton, and Lord Capel for high
treason. In 1651 he wrote to John Cotton
and John Wilson a letter of remonstrance in
regard to their persecution of qu akers. Salton-
stall died in 1658. He married Grace, daugh-
ter of Robert Keyes, and there are state-

Saltonstall

224

Saltonstall

ments, unsupported by extant records, of two
other marriages.

A son Richard (d. 1694) matriculated at
Emmanuel College, Cambridge, on 14 Dec.
1627, and was admitted a freeman of Massa-
chusetts in October 1631. He befriended
the regicides who escaped to New England
in 1660, and protested against the importa-
tion of negro slaves. He spent his later
years in England, and died at Hulme, Lan-
cashire, on 29 April 1394. His son Na-
thaniel, born in America in 1639, was chosen
a councillor under the charter of William
and Mary, and in 1692 was appointed judge
of the supreme court, but resigned rather than
preside over the witchcraft trials. He died
on 21 May 1707.

[Winthrop's Hist, of New England; Trum-
bull's Hist, of Connecticut; Savage's Genealo-
gical Register of New England ; Memoir of Sir
B. Saltonstall in Massachusetts Historical Col-
lection, 3rd ser. iv. 157 ; Hutchinson's Hist, of
Massachusetts, 1764, p. 15; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. xi. 434, 513, xii. 354 ; Clutterbuck's
Hist, of Hertfordshire, iii. 362; Miscellanea
Geneal. et Herald. 3rd ser. i. 248 ; Appletou's
Cyclop, of American Biography.] J. A. D.

SALTONSTALL, WYE (/. 1630-

1640), translator and poet, was the son of
Sir Samuel Saltonstall, and grandson of Sir
Richard Saltonstall (1521 P-1601) [q. v.],
lord mayor of London in 1597. Richard
Saltonstall (1586-1658) [q. v.] was first
cousin to Sir Samuel, and Charles Saltonstall
[q. v.] was apparently Wye's brother. The
father, who must be distinguished from his
uncle, Samuel Saltonstall (son of Gilbert)
was a prominent man in the city of London,
but subsequently, for some unknown cause,
was imprisoned for thirteen years ; he was re-
leased by the efforts of Sir Thomas Myddelton
(1550-1631) [q. v.], who had married his
sister Hester. He died on 30 June 1640
(Harl. MS. 509 ; Familice Min. Gentium, pp.
639-40 ; Genealogist, new ser. ii. 49 ; Miscel.
Gen. et Heraldica, 3rd ser. i. 248 ; Visit, of
Essex, pp. 96, 269 ; CLUTTERBTJCK, Hertford-
shire, iii. 362 ; Massachusetts Hist. Coll. 3rd
ser. iv. 157).

Wye entered Queen's College, Oxford, as a
commoner in Easter term 1619, but did not
graduate ; subsequently he is said to have
studied law at Gray's Inn, but his name does
not appear in the register. About 1625 he
returned to Oxford l purposely for the benefit
of the public library and conversation with
learned men' ( WOOD). He also acted as tutor
in Latin and French, but latterly fell into a
state of misery and apparently poverty. He
was alive in 1640, and Wood attributes to
him ' Somnia Allegorica,' by W. Salton (2nd

ed. 1661), no copy of which can be traced.
Still more doubtful is Wood's assignment to
him of the ' Poems of Ben Johnson (sic),
junior,' 1672. The author, t W. S. gent./
seems to have been more highly patronised
than Saltonstall ever was, and Saltonstall
was probably dead before 1672.

Saltonstatl's works are : 1. ' Picture
Loquentes : or Pictures drawne forth in
Characters,' with a Poem of a Maid/ 1631,
12mo, dedicated dde\(pa> suo C. S.' (probably
Charles Saltonstall) ; 'another edition ap-
peared in 1635. The ' Characters/ and
especially that ' of a scholar at the uni-
versity/ are amusing, though at times coarse,
satires. The ' Poem of a Maid ' is, accord-
ing to Corser (Collect. Anglo-Poet, v. 92),
the best extant imitation of Sir Thomas
Overbury's * Wife.' Some stanzas are
reprinted in Brydges's ' Censura Literaria/
v. 372-3. 2. 'Ovid's Tristia in English
Verse ' (rhymed couplets), 1633, 8vo ; dedi-
cated to Sir Kenelm Digby [q. v.] ; other
editions appeared in 1637 and 1681. 3. 'Clavis
ad Portam ; or a Key fitted to open the Gate
of Tongues' (i.e. an index to Anchoran's
translation of Komensky's 'Porta Lin-
guarum 7), Oxford, 1634, 12mo ; also reprinted
8vo,1640. 4. ' Historia Mundi ; orMercator's
Atlas . . . written by JudocusHondy[Jodocus
Hondius, q. v.] in Latin, and englished by
W.S./ 1635, fol. No copy of this is in the
British Museum Library, but there are two
in Queen's College Library, and a third (im-
perfect) in the Bodleian. Bliss also possessed
one, and noted that there was ' a very fine
impression of the portrait of Capt. J. Smith
on the map of New England at p, 930/
5. l Ovid's Heroicall Epistles, englished by
W7. S.,' 2nd edit. 1636, 8vo (Bodleian Libr.) ;
subsequent editions were 1639, 1663, 1671,
and 1695. 6. * Eusebius his Life of Constan-
tine the Great, in Foure Books,' 1637, fol. ;
dedicated to Sir John Lambe, knt. and bound
up with Meredith Hanmer's translation of
Eusebius's* Ecclesiastical History.' 7. 'Ovid's
Epistolse de Ponto, translated in Verse,' 1639,
8vo ; 2nd ed. 1640. 8. ' Funerall Elegies in
English, Latin, and Greek, upon the Death
of his Father, Sir Samuel Saltonstall, knt.,
who deceased 30 June A.B. 1640/ extant in
Harl. MS. 509. It is dedicated to Salton-
stall's cousin, Sir Thomas Myddelton (1586-
1666) [q. v.], the parliamentary general. At
the end are eulogistic verses to the author by
his friend Robert Codrington [q. v.] ; it is
partly reprinted in Wood's ' Athenae/ ii.
677-80.

[Authorities quoted ; Works in Brit. Mus»
Libr. ; Wood's Athenae, ii. 376-80 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Hazlitt's Handbook,

Saltoun

225

Salvin

pp. 531-2, and Collections, 1st ser. p. 371, 2nd
ser. pp. 392, 533, 4th ser. p. 91 ; Madan's Early
Oxford Press, pp. 180-1 ; Earle's Microcos-
mography, ed. Bliss, p. 289 ; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. xi. 409, 434, 513, xii. 372, 3rd ser. i.
350, 418, xi. 68 ; information kindly supplied by
the Rev. J. K. Magrath, provost of Queen's Col-
lege, Oxford.] A. F. P.

SALTOUN, sixteenth LOED. [See FRASEE,
ALEXANDER GEORGE, 1785-1853.]

SALTREY, HENRY or (ft. 1150), Cis-
tercian. [See HENRY.]

SALTWOOD, ROBERT (fl. 1540),monk
of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, paid for the
printing of Hugh of Caumpeden's translation
of the French history of King Boccus and
Sydracke, by Thomas Godfray in London,
about 1530 (cf. AMES, ed. Herbert, p. 319;
ed. Dibdin, iii. 65). Saltwood wrote 'A
comparyson betwene iiij byrdes, the lark, the
nyghtyngale, the thrushe, and the cucko, for
theyr syngynge, who should be chantoure of
the quere,' in seven-line stanzas, printed at
Canterbury by John Mychel about 1550.
Only one copy is known to be extant (cf.
AMES, ed. Herbert, p. 1815 ; HAZLITT, Hand-
book, p. 532). Saltwood was keeper of the
chapel of the Virgin Mary at Canterbury
when on 4 Dec. 1539 he signed the surrender.
His name is not in the list of pensioners
(HASTED, Kent, iv. 608).

[Authorities cited.] M. B.

SALUSBURY. [See SALISBURY.]

SALVEYN, SIR GERARD (d. 1320),
judge, was son of Robert Salveyn of North
Driffield, Yorkshire, by Sibilla, daughter of
Robert Beeston of Wilberfoss. The family
claimed descent from Joce le Flemangh, who
came over with the Conqueror and settled
at Cukeney, Nottinghamshire, and whose
grandson Ralph obtained the surname Le
Silvan from his manor of Woodhouse. In
March 1295 Salveyn was enfeoffed of Croham
and Sledmere by his cousin Gerard Salveyn,
who died in 1296 (SURTEES, Hist. Durham,
iv. 117 ; ROBERTS, Calendarium Genealogicum,
ii. 517). On 26 Dec. 1298 he was a com-
missioner ' de Walliis et fossatis ' on the
Ouse, and on 24 Oct. 1301 an assessor of
the fifteenth for Yorkshire (Cal. Pat. Rolls,
Edward I, iii. 459, 611). In 1303 he was
employed on a mission to France, and on
23 Nov. 1304 was one of the justices of
trailbaston in Yorkshire. He was a knight of
the shire for the county of York in 1304 and
1307. Early in the reign of Edward II he was
appointed escheator north of the Trent, and
held the office till 10 Dec. 1309, and after-
wards was sheriff of Yorkshire from 1311 to

VOL. I.

1314. In July 1311 he was a justice for the
trial of forestallers in Yorkshire, and in No-
vember of that year was employed beyond
seas in the royal service (Cal. Pat. Molls.
Edward II, i. 334, 361, 404). He was one
of the royal bailiffs whom the ordainers re-
moved from office in 1311 (Chron. Edw. I
and Edw. II, i. 200, ii. 40). In August
1312, as sheriff, he was directed to hold York
against Henry de Percy (CaL Close Rolls,
Edward II, i. 477). He was removed from
his office as sheriff before 31 Oct. 1314 (ib.
ii. 123). Complaints had been made in the
parliament of 1314 concerning his oppres-
sions as sheriff and escheator, and a com-
mission was appointed for his trial (Rolls of
Parliament, i. 316, 325). As a consequence
he was imprisoned in York Castle, but was
released on bail in June 1315, and in October
1316, by ceding the manorof Sandhall, York-
shire, to the king, obtained pardon (Cal.
Close Rolls, Edw. II, ii. 183, 433 ; SURTEES,
Hist. Durham, iv. 121). On 5 March 1316
he was returned as lord of Okingham, North
Driffield, and other lordships in Yorkshire,
He had pardon as an adherent of Thomas of
Lancaster in November 1318. He died
before 3 May 1320. By his wife Margery
he had two sons, John and Gerard, and a
daughter Joan, who married Sir Thomas
Mauleverer. John Salveyn died in his
father's lifetime, leaving by his wife Mar-
garet Ross a son Gerard, born in 1308, who
was his grandfather's heir ; this young
Gerard Salveyn was ancestor of the family
of Salvin of Croxdale, Durham (ib. iv. 117-
120; Cal. Close Rolls, Edward II, iii. 201,
659). Gerard, son of Gerard Salveyn, fought
for Thomas of Lancaster at Boroughbridge
in 1322 (ib. iii, 596).

[Calendars of Close and Patent Rolls Ed-
ward II ; Palgrave's Parliamentary Writs, iv
1 394 ; Foss's Judges of England ; Foster's York-
shire Pedigrees ; other authorities quoted.]

C. L. K.

SALVIN, ANTHONY (1799-1881),
architect, born at Worthing on 17 Oct. 1799,
was son of Lieut.-general Anthony Salvin of
Sunderland Bridge, Durham, a scion of the
ancient family that has held Croxdale manor
in uninterrupted possession since 1474 [see
SALVEYN, SIE GERARD]. The name is written
Salveyn and Salvein in the Durham visita-
tion pedigrees of 1575 and 1666. Having
completed his education in Durham school,
he chose architecture as a profession, and
entered the office of John Nash (1752-1835)
[q. v.] He commenced practice in the me-
tropolis, which he carried on for about sixty
years in Somerset Street, Savile Row, and
Argyle Street successively. He was gradu-

Salvin

226

Salwey

ally recognised as the greatest authority
on mediaeval military architecture, and a
large number of ancient fortresses or castles
passed through his hands, either for restora-
tions or additions. Of these, the most im-
portant were the Tower of London, where [
he was engaged upon the Beauchamp Tower,
the White Tower, St. Thomas's Tower, the j
Saltery, and Traitor's Gate ; Windsor Castle,
where, under the auspices of the prince con- j
sort, he was entrusted with restoring the Cur-
few Tower, the Hundred steps, the Embank-
ment, Henry VII's library, and the canons'
residences ; the castles of Carisbrook, Car-
narvon, Bangor, Newark-upon-Trent, and
Durham ; and those at Warwick, Naworth,
W^arkworth, and Alnwick, which last was
in his hands for several years. As early as
1829 he was commissioned to restore the
great hall in Brancepeth Castle ; and Buck-
ingham, Greystoke, Dunster, Petworth, and
West Cowes castles were among other
similar structures placed in his care.

His practice, however, was not confined
to this branch of architecture. Many resi-
dential halls and manor-houses in different
parts of the country received from him re-
storation and improvements, notably those
at Muncaster, Patterdale, Thoresby, Har-
laxton, Encombe, Marbury,Parham, Cowsby,
Warden, Flixton, Kelham, Congham, Cross-
rigge, Foresby, Whitehall in Cumberland,
and Somerford. He also built many new
country seats. In 1828 Mamhead was de-
signed by him for Sir E. Newman, and Morby
Hall was commenced ; the latter cost 40, GOO/.
In 1830 he was employed on Methley Hall
by the Earl of Mexborough ; in 1835 he de-
signed Barwarton House ; and Keele Hall,
Staffordshire, was another of his important
works.

He built a new castle at Peckforton, in
the strictest Plantagenet manner; and, as
in the rebuilding of the great keep of Aln-
wick Castle, the question whether the
accommodation of the middle ages was
appropriate for a residence in the reign of
Victoria was widely discussed ; but Salvin's
masterly skill and minute archaeological
knowledge were never disputed.

New churches were built from his designs
at Euncorn, Doncaster, Shepherd's Bush,
Alnwick, Acklington, South Charlton, and
three in Tynemouth; and his restorations
of ancient churches include St. Michael's,
Alnwick, Headley, Betshanger, Northaller-
ton, Patterdale, Lower Peeover, Eock, and
Arley Hall chapel. He built schools at
Portsmouth, Finchley, Danesfield, and
Bangor ; parsonages at Keswick, Denton,
and Beaton Carew ; the County Hotel, Car-

lisle ; White Swan, Alnwick ; Gurney's
Bank, Norwich ; and clubhouses at Queens-
town and West Cowes. He directed the
necessary precautions to be taken to prevent
further dilapidations to the priory buildings
at Lanercost and Holy Island. In addition
to the great works at Alnwick Castle, he was
commissioned by Algernon Percy, fourth duke
of Northumberland, to make many improve-
ments on his estate, including lodges, bridges,
and cottages. He also designed the monu-
ment placed to the memory of Grace Darling"
in Bamborough churchyard.

Salvin was elected a fellow of the Eoyal
Institute of British Architects in 1836. In
1839 he was chosen a vice-president, and in
1863 the gold medal of the Institute was
conferred upon him. He was a fellow of
the Society of Antiquaries from 1824 till
his death. Between 1823 and 1836 he ex-
hibited eight architectural subjects in the
Eoyal Academy. In 1831 he illustrated a
work on Catterick Church by James Eaine
[q. v.] He competed unsuccessfully for the
new houses of parliament commission with
a set of designs of Tudor character, and for
the Fitzwilliam museum at Cambridge.

Salvin resided for many years at Finchley
and subsequently in Hanover Terrace, Ee-
gent's Park. In 1864 he took up his resi-
dence at Hawksfold, Fernhurst, near Hasle-
mere. In the last year of his life he interested
himself in the restoration and enlargement
of the church at Fernhurst. He died at
Hawksfold on 17 Dec. 1881, and was buried
at Fernhurst. A stained-glass window was
placed to his memory and that of his wife in
Fernhurst church.

He married his cousin Anne, sister of
William Andrews Nesfield [q. v.J, on
26 July 1826. They had two sons and two
daughters. The elder son, Anthony, who
was also an architect, predeceased his father
in the year of his own death. Mrs. Salvin
died on 5 Nov. 1860.

[Sessional papers of the Koyal Institute of
British Architects, 1803 ; Dictionary of Archi-
tecture, vol. vii. p. 9 ; Graves's Dictionary of
Artists, p. 205 ; Hutchinson's History of Durham,
ii. 419 ; Brit. ' Mus. Cat. ; Building News
xli. 818 and 893; Builder, 31 Dec. 1881,
p. 809 ; Durham visitations, 1575, 1615, and
1616, ed. J. Foster, 1887.] S. W-N.

SALW;EY, EICHAED (1615-1685), par-
liamentarian, was the fourth son of Hum-
phrey Salwey, member for Worcester in the
Long parliament. HUMPHREY SALWEY
(1575P-1652), born about 1575, matriculated
at Brasenose College, Oxford, 8 Nov. 1590,
and was admitted to the Inner Temple in
1591 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. i. 1305). In the

Salwey

227

Salwey

civil war lie took the side of the parliament,
and on its behalf endeavoured to prevent the
execution of the king's commission of array
in Worcestershire (WEBB, Civil War in Here-
fordshire, i. 195; Report on the Duke of \
Portland's MSS. i. 63, 63). On 5 Aug. |
1644 parliament appointed him king's re-
membrancer in the court of exchequer (Lords' \
Journals, vi. 661), and on 12 June 1643 a \
member of the Westminster assembly of |
divines (HUSBAND, Ordinances, 1646, p. 208). |
In 1645 he was one of four commissioners i
sent to represent the parliament in the Scot- !
tish army in England (Portland MSS. i. 244, j
248, 263, 265). In January 1649 Salwey
was appointed one of the king's judges, but
refused to sit. He died in December 1652,
and was buried in Westminster Abbey on
20 Dec. At the Restoration his body was
exhumed and removed by order of 9 Sept.
1661 (CHESTER, Westminster Registers, pp.
146, 522).

Richard Salwey, born in 1615, was appren-
ticed to a London tradesman. In Septem-
ber 1641 he obtained a license to marry Anne,
daughter of Richard Waring, in which he
is described as citizen and grocer of St. Leo-
nards, Eastcheap (CHESTER, London Mar-
riage Licenses, 1180). He is said to have been
the spokesman of the apprentices in some of
their tumultuous petitions to the Long par-
liament (Mystery of the Good Old Cause, ed.
1863, p. 140). In October 1645 Salwey was
elected to the Long parliament for Appleby,
with Ireton as his colleague (Return of
Names of Members of Parliament, p. 495).
He is mentioned as taking part in the siege
of Worcester in June 1646 (HUGH PETERS,
Last Report, 1646, p. 4). In October 1646
parliament appointed him one of the five
commissioners sent to Ireland to negotiate
with Ormonde for the reception of parlia-
mentary garrisons in Dublin, and other
strongholds— a mission which, after three
months' futile negotiations, ended in failure
(RrsHWORTH, vi. 418-44; CARTE, Ormonde,
iii. 279). Salwey was a member of the third
and the fourth councils of state elected during
the Commonwealth. He was also appointed
on 23 Oct. 1651 one of the eight commis-
sioners sent to Scotland to prepare the way
for its union with England, and on 10 Dec.
1652 one of the commissioners for the regu-
lation of the navy (Commons' Journals, vii.
30, 222, 228).

On 13 Sept. 1650 he had been selected
as one of the commissioners for the civil
government of Ireland, but on 23 Nov.
his resignation was accepted (ib. vi. : LUD-
LOW. Memoir*, ed. 1894, pp. 249-50).' Ac-
cording to Ludlow, Salwey opposed the dis-

solution of the Long parliament when it was
first debated by the officers, and again ex-
pressed his disapproval after Cromwell had
dissolved it (ib. pp. 337, 358). But he re-
mained on friendly terms with Cromwell, and
in August 1653 was offered the post of am-
bassador to Sweden, which he declined ' on
account of his unfitness through want of
freedom of spirit and bodily health ' (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. pt. iv. p. 41 0). He like-
wise refused in June 1657 the invitation of
the lord mayor and corporation of London to
go to Ulster to settle the city estates (ib.
p. 411). Nevertheless, on 14 Aug. 1654, he
was appointed English ambassador at Con-
stantinople, and some of his letters to the
Levant Company on his mission are among
the state papers (ib. p. 410 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1655 p. 66, 1654 pp. 340, 364,
371 ; Poems by Thomas Salwey, 1882, pp.
123-30).

On the fail of the house of Cromwell in
April 1659, Salwey came once more to the
front. He took part in the negotiations
between the army and the members of the
Rump, which led to the re-establishment of
the Long parliament, and was appointed a
member of the committee of safety, 7 May
1659, and of the council of state (14 May
1659). He also became once more one of
the committee which managed the navy
(LuDLOW, ii. 74-85, passim). When the
army turned out the Long parliament again,
Salwey was nominated one of the committee
of safety erected by them, but refused to sit
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. pt. iv. p. 471).
Nevertheless he complied with them much
too far for his reputation among parliamen-
tary republicans, as he consented to take
part in their discussions about the future
constitution, and continued to act as navy
commissioner. Fear lest the officers should
attempt, if left to their own devices, to restore
Richard Cromwell seems to have been one
of his motives (LTJDLOW, ii. 131, 149, 164,
173). He consented to act as one of the
mediators between the army and the fleet
(18 Dec. 1659), when the latter declared for
the restoration of the parliament (Memorials
of Sir W. Penn, ii. 186). The restored Long
parliament consequently regarded him as
a traitor, and on 17 Jan. 1660 ordered him
to be sent to the Tower; but, on the plea
of ill-health, he was on 21 Jan. allowed to
retire to the country instead (Lrrr,ow, ii.
201, 211 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. iv.
411).

At the Restoration he escaped unpunished,
though Prvnne made an effort to have him
excluded from the act of indemnity (Old
Parliamentary History, xxii. 352). In

Q2

Samble

228

Samelson

July 1662 Lord Newport arrested Salwey in
Shropshire on suspicion, but Clarendon
ordered his release (11 Aug.) as there was
no information against him, and several
persons of unquestionable integrity had
given bail for him (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1661-2, p. 457). On 2 Nov. 1663 Salwey
was again committed to the Tower in con-
nection with what was known as the Farn-
ley Wood plot, but released on 4 Feb. 1664
(ib. 1663-4, pp. 32», 355, 362, 466 ; Memoirs
of Colonel Hutchinson, ed. 1885, ii. 311).
In 1678 Charles II ordered Salwey to absent
himself beyond sea for some time, and he
was again under suspicion at the time of
Monmouth's rising. He died about the end
of 1685, distracted by commercial losses
(Poems by Thomas Salwey, pp. 147, 148 ;
SiN"GEK, Correspondence of Henry, Earl of
Clarendon, i. 303). Mr. Alfred Salwey pos-
sesses a portrait of Salwey, of which a photo-
graph is given in the memoir of the Eev.
Thomas Salwey.

[Lives of Humphrey and Richard Salwey,
both very erroneous, are given in Noble's Lives
of the Regicides, ii. 156-63. A pedigree is
in Burke's Commoners. An account of the
family papers in the possession of Mr. Alfred
Salwey is given in the 10th Rep. of the His-
torical MSS. Commission, pt. iv. Some are
printed at length in Poems by Thomas Salwey,
B.D., with a memoir of the author and a selec-
tion from old family letters, privately printed,
1882.] C. H. F.

SAMBLE, RICHARD (1644-1680),
quaker, was baptised at Penhale in the
parish of St. Enoder, Cornwall, on 24 July
1644. Joining the quakers in 1666, he soon
became a minister, and travelled about Eng-
land and Wales. At the end of six years he
returned home to work at his trade of tailor-
ing. He was fined 20/. for preaching at
Plymouth on 5 April 1677, and in April of
the following year 40/., both under the Con-
venticle Act. He was also heavily mulcted
for absence from church. He died on 15 May
1680 at Clampet. near Moreton, Devonshire.
He was buried at Kingsbridge on the 18th.
By his wife, Jane Voyte of Creede, Corn-
wall, whom he married on 15 Nov. 1668,
Samble had issue.

He wrote : 1. ' A Testimony unto the
Truth, to the Inhabitants of St. Enoder,
1676, 4to. 2. ' Testimony to the Plainness
and Simplicity of the Truth,' 1679, 4to.
3. i A Testimony concerning Christopher
Bacon ' (the preacher who had converted
him), n.d., 4to. 4. 'A Handful after the
Harvest Man,' London, 1684, 4to ; pub-
lished posthumously, and containing testi-
monies of Samble by Thomas Salthouse

[q. v.], Jane Samble, wife of the author,
and others.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornub.
p. 620; Besse's Sufferings, i. 122, 161 ; Smith's
Catalogue, ii. 530; Life of Samble in Evans's
Friends' Library, Philadelphia, vol. xii. ; Regi-
sters, Devonshire House.] C. F. S.

SAMELSON, ADOLPH (1817-1888),
ophthalmic surgeon, born of Jewish parents
at Berlin on 6 Sept. 1817, was educated at
the Berlin Gymnasium, the Winterhaus, and
the Berlin Friedrich-Wilhelm Gymnasium,
and finally at the university of Berlin, where
he graduated M.D. in 1840. In the following
year he began to practise at Zehdenick in
Brandenburg, where he played some part in
politics as a staunch liberal, and became a
member of the town council and the elec-
toral colleges for the Prussian national as-
sembly and the German reichstag. He was
instrumental in the foundation of a friendly
burial society and a co-operative loan society,
and was an active contributor to ' Die Neue
Zeit,' a local liberal newspaper which was
started in 1849. For an article on the
Dresden insurrection and the mode in which
it was suppressed by the Prussian soldiers he
was imprisoned for six months and deprived
of his civil rights. After his release he re-
sumed his professional duties at Zehdenick,
but they were terminated by the withdrawal
of his license to practise medicine. He after-
wards went to Berlin, took up the study of
diseases of the eye, and became the pupil and
friend of Dr. von Graefe. The authorities
eventually forced him to leave the country,
and he went to Paris, with the intention of
entering the medical service of the French
army in the Crimea. He, however, fell ill
during a cholera epidemic, and spent some
time in Holland and Belgium. But he was
prevented by official difficulties from follow-
ing his profession there.

In the summer of 1856 he came to Eng-
land, and devoted himself chiefly to the study
of the diseases of the eye. He took up his
residence in Manchester in 1857, and from
that time displayed the keenest interest in its
social, sanitary, and educational progress. In
1859 the Prussian authorities restored his
social status and his license to practise. His
zealous public spirit and high character
gained him many warm friends in Manches-
ter, where he was one of the physicians of
the Eye Hospital from 1862 to 1876, and
joined in the management and support of
the Schiller- Anstalt, the Sanitary Associa-
tion, the Dramatic Reform Association (of
which he was the treasurer and moving
spirit), the Art Museum, the Provident So-

Sammes

229

Sampson

ciety, and other organisations. He was also
a member of the Manchester Literary Club,
and a frequent speaker at its meetings, where
his knowledge of classical and modern
literature and his critical acumen in dis-
cussion were much appreciated. In 1865
he went to Berlin to be treated by von Graefe
for an affection of the eye called ' granular
lid,' and afterwards published his ' .Remini-
scences of a Four Months' Stay ' with that
oculist, in which he gave to the English
public the first account of his method of
linear extraction of cataract. Samelson in
1867 translated von Graefe's essay on * The
Study of Ophthalmology,' and between 1860
and 1880 contributed many papers on oph-
thalmic science to various journals and so-
cieties.

His last years were attended by persistent
insomnia, and he sought relief at Bourne-
mouth, and then at Cannes, where he died
on 12 Jan. 1888. He was buried at the
protestant cemetery. By his will he left the
bulk of his property, value about 4,900/., to
charitable and educational institutions.

Besides professional papers he wrote :
1. 'The Altar at Pergamus and the Satyr
from Pergamus : Papers read before the Man-
chester Literary Club,' 1881. 2. ' Dwellings
and the Death-rate of Manchester,' 1883.
3. < The Education of the Drama's Patrons,'
printed in ' Social Science Association Trans-
actions ' (1882) and ' Journal of Dramatic
Eeform.'

[Memoir by W. E. A. Axon in Papers of Man-
chester Literary Club, 1 888, with list of his
papers ; personal knowledge.] C. W. S.

SAMMES, AYLETT (1636P-1679 ?), an-
tiquary, grandson of John Sammes, lord of
the manor of Little Totham, Essex, and son
of Thomas Sammes by his wife Mary (Jef-
frey), was born at Kelvedon in Essex about
1636. His father's younger brother, Ed-
ward, married into the Aylett family of
Rivenhall. In 1648 he entered Felsted school
under John Glascock, a fellow of Christ's
College, Cambridge, and a teacher of repute
throughout East Anglia. On 3 July 1655
he was admitted a fellow-commoner of Christ's
College ; he graduated B.A. in 1657, was ad-
mitted of the Inner Temple on 28 Oct. in
the same year, and proceeded M. A., probably
at Cambridge about 1659, though there
appears to be no record of the fact. He was
incorporated M. A. at Oxford on 10 July 1677.
He had in the previous year issued his elabo-
rate * Britannia Antiqua Illustrata, or the
Antiquities of Ancient Britain derived from
the Phoenicians' (London, 1676, folio, vol. i.,
no more published). The volume was licensed

by L'Estrange in March 1675, and dedicated
to Heneage Finch. The work, which ex-
tends to nearly 600 folio pages, brings down
the narrative to the conversion of Kent. It
deals fully with the Roman period, but its
main thesis of the Phoenician derivation is
perverse, and, apart from its reproductions
of ancient documents, such as the 'Laws
of King Ina,' it has little intrinsic value.
Bishop Nicolson accused the author of pla-
giarism from Bochartus, and Wood gives cur-
rency to a rumour that the work was really
written by an uncle of Sammes. These asper-
sions are rebutted by Myles Davies in his
' Athenae Britannicae ' (i. 135), and Sammes's
erudition was praised by Dr. Henry Olden-
burg [q. v.], the secretary of the lloyal So-
ciety (cf. Phil. Trans. No. 124, p. 596).
Sammes died before the completion of any
further portion of his work, probably in 1679.
Besides the ' Britannia Antiqua,' he is
credited by Lowndes with ' Long Livers : a
curious history of such persons of both sexes
who have lived several ages and grown
young again,' London, 1722, 8vo.

[Notes from Christ's College Registers kindly
supplied by Dr. Peile ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1500-1714; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii.
363; Morant's Essex, 1768, i. 386; Nicholson's
Engl. Hist. Libr. 1776, pp. 21, 32; Lowndes's
Bibl. Manual (Bohn) ; Allibone's Diet, of English
Lit. ii. 1920 ; Brit. Mus. Cat,] T. S.

SAMPSON. [See also SAMSON.]

SAMPSON,HENRY(1629?-1700),non-

conformist minister and doctor of medicine,
eldest son of William Sampson (1590 P-1636 P)
[q. v.], was born at South Leverton, Notting-
hamshire, about 1629. His mother, Helen,
daughter of Gregory Vicars, married, in 1637,
as her second husband, Obadiah Grew [q.^v.]
Sampson was educated at Atherstone gram-
mar school, under his stepfather, and at
King Henry VIII's school, Coventry, under
Phinehas White. In 1646 he entered at Pem-
broke Hall, Cambridge, his tutor being Wil-
liam Moses [q. v.] He graduated B.A. in 1 650,
was elected fellow in the same year, and
proceeded M.A. in 1653. He paid special
attention to the study of Hebrew and New
Testament Greek, and collected a library rich
in critical editions of the scriptures. In 1650
he was presented by his college to the rich
rectory of Framlingham, Suffolk, vacated by
the sequestration of Richard Goultie for re-
fusing the 'engagement.' He was never or-
dained, but acquired considerable repute as
a preacher, both at Framlingham and Coven-
try. At Eramlingham, where he had no
literary neighbours, he added antiquarian to
his theological interests. At the Restoration

Sampson

230

Sampson

Goultie was replaced in the rectory, but
Sampson continued for some time to preach
privately at Framlingham, and founded an
independent congregation, which still exists
(now Unitarian).

Turning to medicine, he studied at Padua
and at Leyden, where he graduated M.D. on
12 July 1668. He practised in London, and
was admitted an honorary fellow of the Col-
lege of Physicians on 30 Sept. 1680. He re-
tained his nonconformity, attending the
ministry of Lazarus Seaman [q. v.], and later
of John Howe. He died on 23 July 1700,
and was buried in August at Clayworth,
Nottinghamshire, of which parish his brother,
William Sampson, was rector. He wastwice
married, but had no issue. His first wife,
Elinor, died on 24 Nov. 1689. His second
wife, Anna, survived him.

He published 'Disputatio . . . de celebri
indicationum fundamento, Contraria con-
trariis curari,' &c., Leyden, 1668, 8vo, and
contributed papers on morbid anatomy to
the 'Philosophical Transactions,' 1674, 1678,
1681, 1695. His account (1663) of Fram-
lingham Castle is printed in Hearne's editions
of Leland's ' Collectanea.' He edited ' Me-
thodus Divinee Gratiae,' &c., 1657, 12mo, by
Thomas Parker (1595-1677) [q. v.] Samp-
son's papers, including ( a particular list of
the ejected in each county,' gave considerable
help ' to Calamy in the preparation of his
* Account ' (1713) of the silenced ministers
of 1662. None of his manuscripts are now
known to exist, but the British Museum has
a volume (Addit. MS. 4460) of Thoresby's
transcripts from Sampson's ' Day-books.'
Some extracts are printed in the ' Gentle-
man's Magazine,' 1851, and in the ' Chris-
tian Reformer/ 1862, pp. 235 sq.

[Funeral Sermon, 1700, by Howe, with ac-
count of Sampson by his half-brother, Nehemiah
Grew; Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. xxiii, 83 sq.;
Calamy's Continuation, 1727, i. 118 ; memoir in
Gent. Mag. 1851, i. 381 sq. ; Hunk's Coll. of
Phys. 1861, i. 384; Some Account, by Robert
Brook Aspland in Christian Reformer, March
1862, pp. 154 sq. ; Browne's Hist. Congr. Norfolk
and Suffolk, 1877, p. 537 ; Heywood's Register
(Turner), 1881, p. 102.] A. G.

SAMPSON, HENRY (1841-1891),
newspaper proprietor and editor, the son of
a journalist, was born at Lincoln in 1841.
At the age of twelve he entered a printing
office in London, and became successively a
compositor and proof-reader. From youth
he was devoted to sport, and excelled as a
boxer, runner, and sculler until he was
twenty-three, when he was disabled by an
accident to his left foot. In 1866 he was
engaged by Samuel Orchart TJeeton to con-

tribute sporting leaders to the ' Glow-worm'
and the ' Weekly Dispatch.' Afterwards he
joined the staff of the ' Illustrated Sporting
News and Theatrical Review,' and early in
1869 was appointed editor of that journal.
On its collapse on 19 March 1870 he became
the first editor of the ' Latest News ' (No. 1,
29 Aug. 1869), a penny Sunday paper of
sixteen pages, which ceased after No. 57
on 25 Sept. 1870. In 1870 he was engaged
as a leader-writer on the ' Morning Adver-
tiser,' and commenced contributing to ' Fun.'
During the illness of Thomas Hood the
younger [q. v.] he acted as sub-editor of
' Fun,' and after the death of Hood, in 1874,
conducted the paper until February 1878.
In 1875, 1876, 1877, and 1878 he edited
' Fun Comic Annual,' and wrote stories for
its pages. Early in 1872 he commenced
sending to the ' Weekly Dispatch,' under the
signature of ' Pendragon,' letters of general
criticism on sport. Developing the scheme,
he, on 19 Aug. 1877, as part proprietor and
editor, under the same pseudonym of Pen-
dragon, started a weekly sporting paper,
' The Referee.' Its success soon enabled
him to give up his other engagements and
confine himself exclusively to his own paper
for the remainder of his life. He died at
6 Hall Road, St. John's Wood, London, on
16 May 1891.

He was the author of: 1. ' A History of
Advertising,' illustrated by anecdotes and
biographical notes, with illustrations and
facsimiles, 1874. 2. ' Modern Boxing, by
Pendragon,' 1878.

[Sporting Mirror, April 1881, pp. 72-4, with
portrait; Illustr. London News, 23 May 1891,
p. 687, with portrait; Entr'acte Annual, -1882,
p. 22, with portrait; Times, 18 May 1891,
p. 10.] G. C. B.

SAMPSON, RICHARD (d. 1554),
bishop successively of Chichester and of Co-
ventry and Lichfield,was educated at Clement
Hostel and Trinity Hall, Cambridge, pro-
ceeding B.C.L. in 1505. Then he went for
six years to Paris and Sens, and, returning,
proceeded D.C.L. in 1513. He entered
Wolsey's household, became his chaplain,
and as Wolsey wished for some one to look
after his interests at Tournay, of which he
was bishop, he placed Sampson there as his
chancellor; he was also, it seems, vicar-
general there and one of the council. The
position had its difficulties, as the French
bishop did not surrender his rights. Sampson
was at Tournay in April 1514. In the July
following Wolsey complained of his want of
assiduity, and Sampson excused himself on
the ground that he wanted time to study
civil or canon law. In September 1514 he

Sampson

231

Sampson

was at Brussels on an embassy to the Lady
Margaret, and on 8 May following Tunstal,
More, and others joined him in the commis-
sion which was to arrange commercial mat-
ters. Meanwhile, on 20 March 1514-15, he
had been admitted an advocate. He was
some time longer at Tonrnay disputing with
the officials of the old bishop. He took an
important part in the negotiations as to the
peace and as to the custody of Tournay,
which was finally given up to the French in
1517. One of the results of his connection
with that place was that he made the ac-
quaintance of Erasmus, who held a prebend
there.

On 21 Aug. 1515 Sampson wrote to Wol-
sey begging for preferment. He also sent
him a piece of tapestry. In 1516 accordingly,
doubtless by Wolsey's influence, he was made
dean of St. Stephen's, Westminster, dean of
the Chapel Royal, and king's chaplain ; but
he remained at Tournay a short time longer,
and was on 12 Jan. 1516-17 made king's
proctor for Tournay. On 3 Feb. following
he became archdeacon of Cornwall, and on
23 April 1519 prebendary of Xewbold. This
year he was present at a diet held at Bruges,
and in October 1519 Wolsey offered to place
him over his household ; he, however, wisely
declined. In 1521 he was incorporated at
Oxford, and had to deal with some heretical
books. In October 1522 he left Plymouth
with Sir Thomas Boleyn, and reached" Bilbao
after a fight with six Breton pirate ships.
They proceeded to Valladolid (31 Oct.) on
an embassy to the emperor. Sampson was
to remain there some years as resident am-
bassador, no small testimonial to his merits,
his companion changing from time to time.
Sir Richard Jerningham took Boleyn's place
in June 1523, and, with Sampson, signed the
treaty of 2 July 1523 with Spain against
France. Sampson moved about with the
court (ci. Letters and Papers of Henry VIII).
In March 1525 he was at Madrid. In June
1525 he was at Toledo,Wingfield and Tunstal
being with him. Curzon came in July.

Sampson was recalled in October 1525, and
succeeded by Dr. Edward Lee [q. v.] ; but he
did not reach the English court till early in
1526. Meanwhile he had not been forgotten.
He was made dean of Windsor 14 Nov. 1523,
and 18 June 1526 vicar of Stepney; about
the same time the prebend of Chiswick in
St. Paul's Cathedral was given him. On
28 March 1527 he received a prebend at
Lincoln, and that he- was well thought of by
Henry is shown by his being ordered by the
king to reply, on 15 July 1527, to the Hun-
garian ambassador Laski. On 11 Jan. 1528-9
he was made archdeacon of Suffolk. He

was one of Henry's chief agents in the di-
vorce and in the question of the supremacy.
On 8 Oct. 1529 he was sent with Sir .Nicholas
Carew on an embassy to the emperor. They
went to Bologna and Rome, and saw pope as
well as emperor. He was summoned to par-
liament in 1530 to speak about the divorce
as a doctor, and he presented the opinions
of the universities, and signed the petition
to the pope in its favour. He was made,
19 March 1532-3, prebendary and, 20 June
following, dean of Lichfield. In 1533 he
published a Latin oration (see below) in
favour of the king's supremacy, which was
answered by Pole in his ' Pro Ecclesiastics
Unitatis Defensione.' On 31 March 1534 he
became rector of Hackney, and resigned
Stepney and his prebend of Chiswick, and
16 March following was made treasurer of
Salisbury. On 11 June 1536 he was made
bishop of Chichester, and having been ap-
pointed as first coadjutor to Pace at St.
Paul's, he was on 20 July allowed to hold
the deanery there in commendam. He acted
for Henry in the case against Anne Boleyn.
In the same year he, Cromwell, and the bishop
of Hereford were named in a commission
to treat as to the peace of Europe. In 1537
he took part in drawing up ' The Institution
of any Christian Man.' The next year he
was in a commission against anabaptists,
and took part in the trial of John Lambert
(d. 1538) [q. v.] His general attitude was,
however, conservative (cf. STEYPE, Memorials,
i. i. 499, &c.) He incurred the suspicion of
Cromwell, and, after Latimer had been con-
fided to his care in July 1539, he was him-
self placed in the Tower (April 1540). He
made a confession and submission and was
released, but he resigned the deanery of St.
Paul's the same year. His general attitude
was conservative, and he is said to have sup-
ported the six articles in parliament (STETPE,
Cranmer, p. 743). On 19 Feb. 1542-3 he was
translated to Coventry and Lichfield, and for
the next few years acted as lord-president of
Wales. He retained his bishopric under
Edward VI, and in April 1551 was appointed
commissioner to treat with Scotland (Lit.
Remains Edw. VI, Roxburghe Club, p. 312).
He did homage to Queen Mary, and died on
25 Sept. 1554 at Eccleshall, Staffordshire.
He was buried on the north side of the altar
of the parish church there.

Sampson was an able civil servant whom
circumstances compelled to become an eccle-
siastic. He was faithful to Wolsey and to
Henry, and very attentive to his civil duties.
Brewer calls him a time-serving ecclesiastic.
Of his conduct in his various preferments we
know little. A choir book of Henry VIII's

Sampson

232

Sampson

time, formerly belonging to St. George's
Chapel, Windsor, contains two motets in the
Mixolydian mode with his name affixed to
them. They are now in Royal MSS. 11. e.
xi. Sampson's chief works were: 1. l Oratio
quse docet hortatur admonet omnes potissi-
mum Anglos regiae dignitati cum primis ut
obediant,' &c., London, 4to, 1533. 2. 'In
priores quinquaginta psalmos Daviticos fami-
liaris explanatio,' London, 1539, fol. 3. l Ex-
planatio in D. Pauli Epistolam ad Romanes
atque in priorem ad Corinthos,' London,
12mo, 1546. 4. ' Explanationis Psalmorum
secunda pars,' London, 1548, fol.

[Cooper's Athena Cantabr. i. 119, 545;
Brewers Reign of Henry VIII, i. 58 &c., ii. 14,
15, &c. ; Gough's Index to the Parker Society's
Publications ; Strype's Works, passim ; Sussex
Arch. Coll. xxix. 35 (a curious letter as to the
diocese of Chichester) ; Letters and Papers
Henry VIII ; Cal. State Papers, Spanish Ser.,
1509-25, 1525-6, 1529-30, 1534-5, Venetian,
1520-6,1527-33; Froude's Hist, of Engl. iii.
450. 481, ix. 470; Div. of Catherine of Aragon,
p. 274; Friedmann's Anne Boleyn, i. 151, ii.
289, 325; Narr. of the Eeformation (Camden
Soc.), pp. 53, 55 &c. ; Thomas's Hist. Notes, i.
270 ; information from H. Davey, esq.]

W. A. J. A.

SAMPSON, THOMAS (1517 P-1589),
puritan divine, born at Play ford, Suffolk,
about 1517, was educated at Pembroke Hall,
Cambridge. There is no evidence to show
that he took a degree at Cambridge. It is
said that he also studied at Oxford, but it is
only certain that he was admitted a student
of the Inner Temple, London, in February
1546-7 (CooKE, Students admitted to the
Inner Temple, p. 2). While he was studying
the common law there he was converted to
the protestant religion, and it is said that he
shortly afterwards converted John Bradford
(1510P-1555) [q. v.] the martyr (WooD,
Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 548). *In 1549 he
and Bradford received holy orders from Bishop
Ridley, and when he took exception ' against
the apparel,' Ridley and Cranmer allowed
him to be ordained without assuming the
sacerdotal habits (STEYPE, Annals of the
Reformation, i. 473 ; Life of Cranmer, pp.
191, 192).

He soon acquired celebrity as a preacher.
On 10 March 1550-1 he was collated by
Archbishop Cranmer t6 the rectory of All-
hallows, Bread Street, London, and in Fe-
bruary 1552 he was preferred to the deanery
of Chichester. After the death of Edward VI
he concealed himself in London for a time,
and with Richard Chambers collected money
for the support of such scholars of the uni-
versities ' as were haters of the Roman

catholic religion.' On 8 Feb. 1555-6, when
William Peryn [q. v.] preached at St. Paul's
Cross, Sampson ' dyd penanse for he had ii
wyifes ' (MACHYN, Diary, ed. Nichols, p. 100).
It is possible that his offence is somewhat
exaggerated. Soon afterwards Sampson fled
with one wife to Strasburg. There he as-
sociated with Tremellius, and greatly en-
larged his knowledge of divinity. He
addressed to his former parishioners at All-
hallows, Bread Street, a letter in which he
exhorted them to submit to, and to receive
with humbleness, the ceremonies of the
church as reformed under King Edward. He
removed to Geneva in 1556, and appears al&o
to have resided for some time at Frankfort
and Zurich (BuKtf, Livre desAnglois aGeneve,
p. 8). During his exile he enthusiastically
adopted the Genevan doctrines, and de-
veloped a bitter dislike of the ceremonies of
the English church. He was constantly en-
gaged in disputes with his fellow-exiles, and
Henry Bullinger, writing from Zurich to
Theodore Beza, 15 March 1567, says : ' I
have always looked with suspicion upon the
statements made by Master Sampson. He is
not amiss in other respects, but of an ex-
ceedingly restless disposition. While he re-
sided amongst us at Zurich, and after he
returned to England, he never ceased to be
troublesome to Master Peter Martyr, of
blessed memory. He often used to complain
to me that Sampson never wrote a letter
without filling it with grievances : the man
is never satisfied ; he has always some doubfc
or other to busy himself with ' (Zurich
Letters, ii. 152).

On the accession of Queen Elizabeth Samp-
son returned to England, and during the first
three years of her reign he delivered the
rehearsal sermons at St. Paul's Cross, re-
peating memoriter the Spital sermons which
had been preached at Easter (SxRYPEr
Annals, i. 473, fol.) He refused the bishopric
of Norwich, which was offered to him in
1560. In the royal visitation to the north
he accompanied the queen's visitors as
preacher. On 4 Sept. 1560 he was installed
canon of Durham, and in March 1560-1 he
supplicated the university of Oxford that
whereas he had for the space of sixteen
years studied divinity, he might be admitted
' to the reading of the Epistles of St. Paul/
that is, to the degree of B.D., the formula
before the Reformation having been 'to the
reading of the book of Sentences.' His
supplication was granted, though it does not
appear that he was admitted to the degree.

In 1561 he was appointed dean of Christ
Church, Oxford (ib. i. 474). He was installed
in Michaelmas term 1561. A short time pre-

Sampson

233

Sampson

viously lie had been busily engaged in burn-
ing ' superstitious utensils ' at Oxford (ib. i.
270 ; MACHYN, p. 266). In November 1561
he supplicated for permission to preach in a
doctoral habit within the precincts of the
university. The request, though considered
unreasonable, was granted in consequence of
his being a dean, but was only to continue
till the following act. It is clear that he
never took a doctor's degree.

He sat in the convocation of 1562-3, and
voted in favour of the articles for abolishing
certain rites and ceremonies. He also signed
the petition of the lower house for discipline.
In December 1563 the secretary of state had
some communication with him about the
apparel prescribed, earnestly urging him to
comply with it. He told Sampson i that he
gave offence by his disobedience, and that
obedience was better than sacrifice.' Samp-
sou, however, in reply set forth the reasons
why he declined to wear the apparel.

On 3 March 1564-5 he, Laurence Hum-
phrey, and four other puritan ministers were
cited to appear before the ecclesiastical com-
missioners at Lambeth. Archbishop Parker
and his colleagues in vain endeavoured to
bring them to conformity (cf. Parker Cor-
respondence, p. 233). At length Sampson was,
by a special order from the queen, deprived of
the deanery of Christ Church (STRYPE, Life
of Parker, i. 368), and placed in confinement.
After some time Sampson obtained his re-
lease through the intercession of the arch-
bishop, and was allowed to officiate outside
Christ Church without conformity. In 1567
he was appointed master of Wigston's hospital
at Leicester. On 13 Sept. 1570 he became
prebendary of St. Pancras in the church of
St. Paul, London, and penitentiary in that
church. He was also theological lecturer at
Whittington College, London, receiving from
the Company of Clothworkers the annual
stipend of 10/. In 1572-3 he was struck
with the dead palsy on one side, whereupon
he retired to his hospital at Leicester, and
passed the remainder of his life in attending
to the duties of the mastership. He died
on 9 April 1589, and was interred in the
chapel of his hospital. Over his grave was
placed a Latin inscription, describing him as
' Hierarchies Roman®, papaliumque rituum
hostis acerrimus ; sinceritatis evangelicee as-
sertor constantissimus.'

He married a niece of Bishop Latimer,
and had two sons, John and Nathaniel.
His works are : 1. 'A Homelye of the Re-
surrection of Christe, by John Brentius,
translated,' 1550, 8vo. 2. ' A Letter to the
Trewe Professors of Christes Gospell, in-
habitinge in the Parishe of Allhallowis, in

Bredstrete in London,' Strasburg, 1554, 8vo;
reprinted in Strype's ' Memorials,' vol. iii.
App. No. 18. 3. ' Warning to take heed of
Fowlers Psalter (sent lately from Louvain),

fiven by lame Thomas Samson,' London,
576, 16mo; . . . 1578, 8vo ; dedicated to
Robert Aske. 4. Preface to John Brad-
ford's ' Two Notable Sermons,' which were
edited by him, London, 1574, 1581, 1599,
12mo. 5. ' Brief Collection of the Church,
and Ceremonies thereof,' London, 1581, 8vo.
6. 'Prayers and Meditations Apostolike,
gathered and framed out of the Epistles of
the Apostles,' London and Cambridge, 1592,
12mo. 7. ' A Sermon of John Chrisostome
of Pacience, of the ende of the Worlde, and
of the Last Judgment, translated into Eng-
lish,' n.d.

He was also concerned in the translation
of the Geneva Bible, published in 1560 ;
and to him has been attributed a share in
the composition of ' An Admonition to the
Parliament for the Reformation of Church
Discipline ' (Zurich Letters, i. 285). In
Strype's ' Annals ' (iii. 222) ' A Supplication
made in the name of certain true subjects ;
to be in most humble wise presented to our
sovereign lady, Queen Elizabeth, to the
Lords of her most Honourable Privy Council,
and to the High Court of Parliament,' dated
December 1584; there is a copyiii theLans-
downe MS. 119, art. 5.

[Addit. MSS. 5848 p. 43, 5880 f. 69 b ; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert ; Brook's Puritans,
i. 375 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 43-4 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iv. 1307;
G-orhnrn's Reformation Gleanings, p. 345 ; Hay-
ward's Annals of Elizabeth, p. 5 ; Le Neve's
Fasti, ed. Hardy ; Marsden's Early Puritans,
pp. 49, 101 ; Neal's Puritans', i. 131, 137, 139,
217, 324 ; Nichols's Leicestershire, iv. 495,496;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x. 162 ; Parker Soc.
Publications (general index) ; Cul. State Papers,
Dom. 1547-80, p. 505 ; Strype's Works (genera)
index).] T. C.

SAMPSON, WILLIAM (1590 P-1636 ?),
dramatist, was doubtless born about 1590 at
South Leverton, a village near Retford, Not-
tinghamshire. He belonged to a family of
yeomen who owned property in South Lever-
ton. In 1612 William Sampson, either the
dramatist himself or his father, figured with
Thomas and Henry Sampson among the
humbler owners of land there (THOROTON,
Antiquities of Nottinghamshire, ed. Throsby,
iii. 271). Like many other yeomen's sons,
the dramatist seems in early life to have
become a serving man in great households
of the neighbourhood. He finally found a
permanent home as a retainer in the family
of Sir Henry Willoughby, bart., of Risley,

Sampson

234

Sampson

Derbyshire, with whom Phineas Fletcher
[q. v.] also resided between 1616 and 1621.

Sampson's duties left him leisure for litera-
ture. He made the acquaintance of Gervase
Markham, another Nottinghamshire author,
and joined him in writing, probably about
1612, a tragedy on the story of Herod and
Antipater drawn from Josephus's ' Anti-
quities of the Jews' (bks. xiv. and xv.) It
was successfully produced in London, was
licensed for publication on 22 Feb. 1621-2,
and appeared under tha title ' The True
Tragedy of Herod and Antipater, with the
Death of faire Marriam. According to Jo-
sephus, the learned and famous Jewe. As it
hath beene of late divers times publiquely
acted (with great applause) at the Red
Bull by the company of his Maiesties Revels.
Written by Gervaise Markham and William
Sampson, Gentlemen,' London, printed 'by
G. Eld for Mathevv Rhodes,' 1622. The
publisher Rhodes signed prefatory verses ad-
dressed to the reader.

Sampson followed up this effort by a play
(without any collaborator) on a topic of local
interest — the seduction by one Bateman of j
Mistress German, a young married woman
of Clifton. The lovers committed suicide.
The episode was the subject of a rare chap-
book, entitled ' Bateman's Tragedy; or the
perjured Bride justly rewarded,' and Ritson
printed a popular ballad on the theme.
Sampson's piece was written partly in blank
verse and partly in prose, and was composed
under the roof of his patron Willoughby.
It was published with the title ' The Vow
Breaker. Or the Faire Maide of Clifton in
Nottinghamshire As it hath beene divers
times acted by severall companies with great
applause.' By William Sampson, London
(by John Norton, and are to be sold by Roger
Ball), 1636. This was dedicated to Anne,
Sir Henry Willoughby's daughter, and a pre-
fatory plate illustrated the story. In the
last act the mayor of Nottingham has an
interview with Queen Elizabeth respecting
the navigation of the river Trent.

A third piece, a comedy, entitled ' The
Widow's Prize,' is also attributed to Sampson.
According to an extract from Sir Henry
Herbert's diary, quoted by Halliwell (Diet,
of Plays), it contained ' much abusive matter,'
but was allowed by Herbert, the licenser, on
25 Jan. 1624-5 to be acted by the prince's
company, on condition that Herbert's ' re-
formations were observed.' It was entered
for publication in the < Stationers' Registers'
on 9 Sept. 1653, but is not known to have
been printed. The manuscript was destroyed
by Warburton's servant.

Later in life Sampson, in accord with his

profession of serving man, devoted much of
his literary energy to panegyrising in heroic
verse the nobility and gentry of the midland
counties. In 1636 there appeared his ' Vir-
tus post Funera vivit, or Honour Tryumph-
ing over Death, being true Epitomes of
Honorable, Noble, Learned, and Hospitable
Personages' (London, printed by John Nor-
ton, 1636, 4to). The opening lines are ad-
dressed to William Cavendish, earl of New-
castle. There follow a prose dedication to
Christian, dowager countess of Devon, and
one in verse to Charles, viscount Mansfield,
son of the Earl of Newcastle.- The poems — •
all in heroic couplets — number thirty-two.
Among the persons commemorated are
Elizabeth Talbot, countess of Shrewsbury
('Bess of Hard-wick,' No. 1), and William
Cavendish, earl of Devonshire (No. 3).
Sampson's efforts to attract the patronage
of the Cavendishes were untiring. An un-
printed poem by him, inscribed to Margaret
Cavendish, marchioness of Newcastle, is en-
titled ' Love's Metamorphosis, or Apollo and
Daphne,' a poem. It is in some 180 six-line
stanzas, and is extant in llarl. MS. 6947
(No. 41, if. 318-336). The first line runs
' Scarce had Aurora showne her crimson
face.' Another of Sampson's poems, entitled
' Cicero's Loyal Epistle according to Han-
nibal Caro,' is also imprinted ; it was dedi-
cated to Lucy, wife of Ferdinando, lord
Hastings (afterwards sixth earl of Hunting-
don). The manuscript formerly belonged to
B. II. Bright.

Sampson died soon after the publication of
his 'Virtus post Funera' in 1636. He mar-
ried Helen, daughter of Gregory Vicars, and
sister of John Vicars, and had by her at
least two sons, Henry [q. v.] and William,
who both became fellows of Pembroke Hall,
Cambridge. William (1635-1702) was after-
wards rector of Clay worth and prebendary
of Lincoln from 1672 (THOROTON, ed. Thros-
by, iii. 308). To Hannah Sampson, possibly
the dramatist's daughter, Willoughby, his
master, left on his death in 1649 ' his ruby
hatband and case of silver instruments '
(Addit. MS. 6688, f. 142). Sampson's widow
in 1637 married, as her second husband, Oba-
diah Grew [q. v.]

[William Sampson, a Seventeenth-century
Poet and Dramatist, by John T. Godfrey,
F.R.H.3., 1894 ; Hunter's manuscript Chorus
Vatum in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24488, pp.
283-4; Fleay's Biogr. Chron. of the English
Drama.] S. L.

SAMPSON, WILLIAM (1764-1836),
United Irishman and jurist, son of a presby-
terian minister, was born at Londonderry on
17 Jan. 1764. At the age of eighteen he

Sampson

235

Sampson

enrolled himself among the Irish volunteers.
Soon afterwards he entered Trinity College,
Dublin, of which his father had been a
scholar in 1768 (Cat. Dublin Graduates], but
he did not graduate. In 1790 he kept his
terms at Lincoln's Inn. On his return to
Ireland he took up his residence at Belfast.
He was called to the Irish bar, and obtained
a good practice on the north-eastern circuit.
' He took some part in politics on the na-
tionalist side, although his ' interests, con-
nexions, and hopes lay with the court party.'
At Belfast he wrote for the ' Northern Star/
and some of his contributions were circu-
lated as pamphlets. They gave great offence
to the Irish government, and a mock review
of a pretended epic, ' The Lion of Old Eng-
land/ caused irritation in the army. When
the proprietors of the ' Northern Star ' were
indicted for libel, in May 1794, Sampson
acted as junior counsel, with John Philpot
Curran as his senior. In the following year
he was associated with Curran and Ponsonby
in the defence of the Rev. William Jackson
(1737 P-1795) [q.v.]? and published a report
of the trial. Subsequently he was engaged
with Curran in the defence of William Orr
[q. v.] for administering the oath of the
United Irishmen. Sampson himself, like
Thomas Addis Emmet, took the oath in
open court, l because I hated dissimulation.'
Nevertheless, he wrote afterwards, 'I was
long, very long, in taking any part, and
was never much in any secret.' He seems
to have for some time deprecated violent
measures.

In 1796, in a pamphlet entitled ' Advice
to the Rich/ he predicted the Irish union,
and tried to show that the government was
stimulating rebellion with a view to bring-
ing it about. At public meetings held in
Belfast on the receipt of the news of the
approach of the first French expedition to
Ireland, Sampson gave proofs of his loyalty.
At the second meeting, on 2 Jan. 1797, he
took the chair and put resolutions in which
it was declared that a reform in parliament,
' without distinction on account of religion/
would satisfy the public mind. To these
moderate resolutions there was appended a j
request to government for permission ' to
arm, in like manner as the volunteers/ i
against the French. A petition of the Irish j
bar to the same effect, drawn up on 17 May j
of the same year, and bearing the names of
Francis Dobbs, Henry Flood, and George
Ponsonby, was signed by Sampson (GKAT-
TAX, Life of Grattan, iv. 299).

But Sampson's attitude failed to satisfy
the Irish government. He was known to
be the writer of letters signed ' Fortesque '

in the ' Press,' the Dublin organ of the
United Irishmen. He was a prime mover
in a society formed for obtaining authentic
information as to outrages by the military
in Ireland. The society met chiefly at Lord
Moira's house in Dublin, and all the leading
members of the Irish parliamentary opposi-
tion were members of it. Some of the docu-
ments collected by the society were privately
printed in London. In 1797 and 1798 Mad-
den had the collections in his possession
(United Irishmen, 2nd ser. ii. 355-8 and
notes). Sampson, in his ' Memoirs/ states
that he declined Moira's offer to take him to
England and provide for him in order to save
him from impending danger.

On 12 Feb. 1798 an abortive charge of
high treason was brought against Sampson
by the aldermen of Dublin for attempting
to protect from the soldiery the house of
his client Stockdale, printer of the ' Press/
In March a false report was circulated
that he held a French general's commis-
sion, and an attempt was made to arrest
.him. He escaped, but wrote offering to
surrender on promise of a fair trial. Re-
ceiving no answer, he fled to England on
16 April, but was arrested at WThitehaven
and sent to Carlisle gaol. On 5 May he was
taken back to Dublin, where he was confined
for several months, first in the Castle tavern,
and afterwards in the Bridewell. He was
never brought to trial.

Sampson was now approached on behalf
of the Irish government with a view to
mediating between it and the other state
prisoners. He declined the proposal, but in
order to save the life of his friend Oliver
Bond [q. v.], he agreed, with the other pri-
soners, at Cornwallis's suggestion (Corn-
wallis Corresp. 2nd ed. ii. 381), to give all
information concerning their organisation
and go into voluntary exile, on condition
that Bond's life were spared. Sampson's
release was delayed for some time; but
early in 1799, in accordance with the agree-
ment, he arrived at Oporto. After living
quietly for some time there, Sampson was
arrested on 12 March 1799, by order 'of
the English ministry, on suspicion of writ-
ing ( Arguments for and against a Union
considered/ a pamphlet against the union.
This was in fact by Edward Cooke [q. v.],
the Irish under-secretary. In May he was
shipped on board a Danish dogger at St. Se-
bastian, and obtained a passport to Bayonne.
Thence he proceeded to Bordeaux, near which
place he remained under the close surveil-
lance of the municipality for some eighteen
months. From the winter of 1800 till May
1805 he was in Paris, and after spending

Sampson

236

Sams

nearly a year at Hamburg, he obtained from
the British minister there a passport for
England. On his arrival in London, in April
1806, he was placed under arrest, and on
12 May he was sent, at the government's
expense, to New York. His family followed
him four years later.

Sampson soon attained a high position at
the American bar. He acted as legal ad-
viser to Joseph Bonaparte when he arrived
in America. Wolfe Tone's son entered his
office, and subsequently married his daugh-
ter. In 1823 he delivered before the Histori-
cal Society of New York a discourse l show-
ing the origin, progress, antiquities, curiosi-
ties, and nature of the common law,' which
led to much discussion. It was published
in 1824, and republished, with additions by
Pishey Thompson [q. v.J, in 1826. Hoffman
(Legal Studies, p. 691) says that Sampson
was the great promoter of legal amendment
and codification in America. He took a pro-
minent part in all meetings concerning Irish
affairs held in America, and in 1831 was
invited to Philadelphia to defend some of
his countrymen charged with riot. In his
last years he vainly endeavoured to obtain
leave from the British government to revisit
Ireland. He died at New York on 28 Dec.
1836.

Besides various reports of American trials
and pamphlets dealing with law reform,
Sampson published his ' Memoirs ' in the
form of letters, written partly in France,
partly in America (New York, 1807 ; 2nd
edit. 1817 ; an English edition, with notes
by W. C. Taylor, in Whitaker's < Autobio-
graphy ' series, 1832). He contributed addi-
tions, consisting of contemporary history, to
an American reprint of W. C. Taylor's i His-
tory of the Irish Civil Wars.' Some verses
by Sampson are in Madden's f Literary Re-
mains of the United Irishmen,' pp. 122, 177,
179, and in Watty Cox's ' Irish Magazine '
for 1811.

In 1805 Sampson was described officially
as having brown hair and eyebrows, a high
forehead, large nose, and oval face. A por-
trait, engraved by F. Grimbrede from a
painting by Jarvis, is prefixed to the second
American edition of the ' Memoirs.'

Sampson married, in 1790, a lady named
Clarke, and had several children. Curran
stood godfather to a son, born at Belfast in
1795, who received his sponsor's names, and
was at his death, on 20 Aug. 1820, at the
head of the New Orleans bar.

[An obituary notir e by Dr. McNeven appeared
in the Truth-Teller (New York) for 27 Jan.
1837. The English edition of Sampson's Me-
moirs has a valuable introduction and notes by

W. C. Taylor, but omits almost all the Ap-
pendices given in the American elitions, as well
as the portrait. Madden's United Irishman,
2nd ser. ii. 335-88, contains much additional
matter, supplied by Sampson's daughter. See
also Madden's Irish Period. Literature, ii. 226,
234 ; Rowan's Autobiography, App. ii. ; Alii-
bone's Diet Engl. Lit. ii. 1920-1 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat ; Appleton's Cyr-1. A merican Biography ;
Webb's Compend. Irish Biogr. ; O'Donoghue's
Poets of Ireland, p. 221.] G. LE G-. N.

SAMS, JOSEPH (1784-1860), orien-
talist, born in 1784 at Somerton, Somerset,
was educated at Ackworth school, York-
shire, from 1794 to 1798, and became a
teacher there in 1804. He left in 1810 to
start a school at Darlington, but relinquished
it to open a bookseller's shop. Later he
travelled over the continent of Europe and
elsewhere in search of antiquities. During
his many visits to the East he formed a
valuable collection of Egyptian papyri, mum-
mies, and sarcophagi. The objects were in-
telligently collected to show the workmen's
method, and included half-finished inscrip-
tions, palettes with the colours prepared, and
children's toys. Among the jewellery was
said to be the ring presented by Pharaoh
to Joseph. In the course of his visits to
Palestine, Sams visited every spot mentioned
in the New Testament that could be iden-
tified.

In 1832 he obtained from a banker in
Girgenti 150 Grseco-Sicilian vases of much
interest, which he exhibited and described.
Sams was somewhat eccentric, wore a 'three-
decker ' hat, and secreted the money for
which his circular notes were changed in a
screw ferrule at the end of a walking-stick.
He carried with him religious books and
tracts in Italian, Arabic, and other tongues.
When granted an interview with Moham-
met All at Alexandria he gave him a copy
of the scriptures, and deposited another in
the monastery at the foot of Mount Sinai.

Sams's curiosities were exhibited at
56 Great Queen Street, London, and at Dar-
lington. Many collections were enriched from
them. The bulk, which was offered to the
British Museum, was purchased by Joseph
Mayer [q. v.] about 1850, was exhibited with
his own collection in Great Colquith Street,
Liverpool, and in 1867 presented to the
town by him.

Sams died on 18 March 1860, and was
buried at Darlington. He married, in 1807,
Mary Brady of Doncaster (d. 1834) ; by her
he had several children. His books, pictures,
tapestries, and manuscripts, were sold by
Messrs. Puttick & Simpson in London on
2 Nov. 1860.

Samson

237

Samson

Sams issued a ' Descriptive Catalogue ' of
his collection of rare books, illustrated by
Bewick, and with critical and biographical
notes (pt. i. 1822, pt. ii. 1824). He also
printed drawings of the Egyptian remains ;
in 1839 an illustrated catalogue of them,
and a catalogue of ancient and modern books
relating chiefly to the Society of Friends
(Durham, 1856, 8vo). A notice of his Egyp-
tian curiosities, with plates, appeared in the
1 Gentleman's Magazine/ April 1833, pp.
312-15, and was separately issued.

[Noual's Bibliography of Ackworth School,
p. 27 ; Hodgson's Teachers and Officers of the
School, p. 8 ; Howitt's Boy's Country Book, p.
260; Boyce's Annals of a Cleveland Family, p.
192 ; Longstaffe's Hist, of Darlington, p. 339 ;
Gatty's Cat. of the Mayer Collection, 1879;
Gent. Mag. 1832 i. 451, ii. 65, 1833 i. 257;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 521; Literary
Gazette, 12 May 1832, p. 312 ; private informa-
tion.] C. F. S.

SAMSON (fl. 550), British saint, appears
to have been the son of Amon of Dyfed and
Anna of Gwynedd, parents of noble but not
royal rank. Dedicated from his infancy to
a clerical career, he was sent to the monastic
school of Illtud [see ILLTYD or ILTTJTTJS] at
Llantwit Major, where he made rapid pro-
gress, and was in course of time ordained
deacon by Dubricius (Dyfrig) [q. v.] His
rise was so marked as to attract the jealous
notice of Illtud's nephews, who feared he
might oust them from the succession; but
they plotted against him in vain. Having
received priest's orders from Dubricius, he
withdrew to the monastery of one ' Piro '
(possibly on Caldy Island). In the course
of a visit to his home he persuaded his father,
mother, uncle, aunt, and brothers to take i
monastic vows. Not long after he became
'pistor' or steward of his monastery, and, on
the disgrace of Piro, succeeded him as abbot.
A visit to Ireland resulted in his receiving
the submission of a monastery there ; on his
return he sent his uncle across the Channel
to take charge of the new acquisition. He
resolved himself to found a new cell, and,
journeying to the banks of the Severn, esta-
blished there a small community in a ' cas-
tellum ' far from the haunts of men. Dis-
covered by his fellow-countrymen, he was
appointed by a synod abbot of the old monas-
tery of Germanus, and there consecrated
bishop by Dubricius, with no reference, it
would appear, to any special see. Warned by
an angel that he was to be ' peregrin us,' he
crossed the Severn sea, but for some time got
no further than the shores of the English
Channel, where he founded another monas-
tery. Finally, however, he set sail for

Brittany, landing near Dol, where he built
the monastery which served as his centre
during his Breton ministrations. ludual
(Idwal), the rightful heir of l Domnonia/
having been dispossessed by ' Conmorus'
(Oynfor?), Samson visited Paris in order to
aid him, and, with the aid of Childebert
(511-558), restored him to his territory. He
died on 28 July, and was buried at Dol.

He was no doubt the ' Samson peccator
episcopus ' who in 557 (or 555) signed the
decrees of the council of Paris. Dol, never-
theless, did not become a regular episcopal
see until 850, and in Samson's time the place
was only a monastery. His archiepiscopate
(in the modern sense) is a late fiction;
Geoffrey of Monmouth makes him, first, arch-
bishop of York (viii. 12, ix. 8), and then,
after his expulsion by the Saxons, of Dol
(ix. 15) ; Giraldus Cambrensis asserts, in
defiance of chronology, that he was twenty-
fifth bishop of St. David's, whence, at the
time of the * yellow plague,' he carried off" the
pall to Dol (Itin. Cambr. ii. 1 ; de Jure et
Statu Men. Eccl. ii.)

The Welsh hagiologies connect Samson
and his father with the princely family of
Emyr of Brittany, but their authority must
yield to that of the early lives (Myvyrian
Archaiology, 2nd edit. pp. 415, 431 ; lolo MSS.
107, 111, 132). There are no Welsh dedica-
tions to St. Samson, but, according to Bor-
lase (Age of the Saints, p. 140), he is patron
of Samson Island in Scilly and the Cornish
churches of Golant and South Hill.

[Samson is the subject of several lives, though
all appear to be derived from one early and
fairly trustworthy legend. The oldest ' life,'
that printed by Mabillon (from a manuscript of
Citeaux) in Acta Sanctorum (i. 165), and re-
printed by the Bollandists (28 July, vi. 568),
claims to be written by one who had obtained
his information from Samson's contemporaries,
and is accordingly dated at about 600 (Cymrodor,
xi. 127). Another and fuller early 'life' is
that printed (from MS. Andeg. 719) in Analecta
Bollandiana (vi. 77-150) ; this is regarded by
the editor, Plaine, as anterior even to Mabillon's,
and is certainly older than the beginning of the
tenth century. It was versified at that time at
the request of Bishop Lovenan of Dol, and in
the twelfth century re -edited by Balderic, another
bishop of the same see. Later lives appear in
the Liber Landavensis (ed. Evans, pp. 6-24),
Bibliotheca Floriacensis (pp. 464-84), and Cap-
grave's Nova Legenda Anglise (pp. 266-8). The
manuscripts are described in Hardy's Descrip-
tive Catalogue (i. 141-4). See also authorities
cited, and Haddan and Stubbs's Councils and
Ecclesiastical Documents, i. 158-9, 149, ii. pt. i.
pp. 75-6, 92 ; Rees's Welsh Saints ; Diet. Chris-
tian Biogr.] J. E. L.

Samson

238

Samson

SAMSON (d. 1112), bishop of Worcester,
born at Douvres near Caen, was the son of
Osbert and Muriel, who were of noble
lineage. Thomas (d. 1100) [q. v.], arch-
bishop of York, was his brother. Samson was
sent to study philosophy at Liege by Odo
(d. 1097) [q. v.], bishop "of Bayeux, and at
Angers he was a pupil of Marbod, afterwards
bishop of Henries. From childhood he was
befriended by William I, in whose chapel he
was clerk. In 1073 William offered him the
bishopric of Le Mans, but he refused it on
the ground that his character was not irre-
proachable (OED. VIT. iv. 11). In 1082 he
was treasurer of the church of Bayeux
(BEZIEES, p. 217), of which he was also a
canon (Gesta Pontiff, p. 289; some manu-
scripts say he was dean). On 8 June 1098
he was consecrated bishop of Worcester at
St. Paul's, London, Anselrn and his brother
Thomas officiating. He was admitted to
priest's orders at Lambeth on the preceding
day. On 15 July 1100 he assisted at the
dedication of Gloucester abbey-church, and
in 1102 was present at a council held by
Anselm at Westminster. Samson was mar-
ried before he took orders, and in 1109 he
was required to take part against his son
Thomas (d. 1114) [q. v.], archbishop of York,
who refused obedience to Anselm. He made
rich grants to the prior and monks of Wor-
cester, and brought ornaments for the church
from London : but he offended the whole
monastic order by removing the monks from
Westbury, putting secular canons in their
place.

Samson corresponded with Anselm, Ivo
of Chartres, and Marbod of Rennes. His
son Richard became bishop of Bayeux (1108-
1133), and his daughter, Isabella de Douvre,
is said to have been mistress of Robert, earl
of Gloucester (d. 1147) [q. v.] He died at
Westbury on 5 May 1112, and was buried in
Worcester Cathedral, at the bottom of the
steps going up into the choir. William of
Malmesbury describes him as gluttonous but
charitable.

[Ordericus Vitalis, ed. Le Prevost, ii. 249, iii.
266 ; William of Malmesbury's Gesta Pontifi-
cum, ed. Hamilton ; Eadmer, ed. Stubbs, pp. 74,
174 ; Liber VitseDunelm. (Surtees Soc.), pp. 139,
140; Beziers' Hist, de Bayeux, p. 217, quoting
the Journ. de Verdun, October 1760, p. 276 ;
Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 474 ; Symeonis
Monachi Opera, ii. 227, 230, 235, 247 ; Hist, et
Cart. Mon. S. Petri Gloucest. passim ; Heming's
Cartulary, pp. 426, 575 ; Flor. Wig. ; Letters to
and from Samson in Migne's Patrologia, clxv.
col. 162, clix. col. 248, clxxi. col. 1658; Free-
man's Norman Conquest and William Rufus.l

M. B.

SAMSON (1135-1211), abbot of St. Ed-
mund's, was born in 1135 (JoCELiN, p. 243)
at Tottington (Chron. Bur. p. 7), near Thet-
ford in Norfolk. When nine years old he
was taken by his mother on a pilgrimage to
St. Edmund's. ' As a poor clerk,' he received
gratuitous instruction from a schoolmaster
named William of Diss. Having attained
the degree of master of arts in Paris (ib.\ he
became a schoolmaster in Norfolk. By 1160
he was at St. Edmund's, employed by the
monks to carry to Rome their appeal against
an arrangement made between the abbot and
the king respecting the living of Woolpit
(Suffolk). For this the abbot sent him to
prison at Castle Acre. Samson made his mo-
nastic profession early in 1166 {Ann. S. Edm.
p. 5 ; cf. JOCELIN, pp. 243-4). During the
next fourteen years he was successively sub-
sacrist, guest-master, pittancer, third prior,
prisoner at Acre again, and master of the
novices. He was a second time subsacrist,
and also master of the workmen, in 1180,
when he was sent to convey to the king the
news of Abbot Hugh's death (15 Nov.)
Samson was elected abbot on 21 Feb. 1182,
and blessed at Marwell (Isle of Wight) on
28 Feb. (Ann. 8. Edm. p. 5; Ckron. Bur.
p. 7) by the bishop of Winchester, who
gave him a mitre, saying he knew the abbots
of St. Edmund's were entitled to this dig-
nity. Samson is accordingly represented
on his seal with a mitre. On 29 March
Samson regained for abbey and town the
right of jointly electing the town-bailiffs,
which the king's officers had usurped. He
demanded the homage of all his free tenants
on 1 April, and after this an aid from his
knights. Within a year he visited all his
manors, put them under new management,
ascertained the amount of his predecessor's
debts, and made terms with his creditors.
Two years later he had cleared off all arrears
of debt ; and a book, which he called his
kalendar, containing a list of the services
and revenues due from every estate belonging
to the abbey, was completed in 1186.

Before the end of 1182 Pope Lucius III
made Samson a judge delegate in ecclesias-
tical causes. On 17 Jan. 1186orll87(Jfe^w*r.
Nigr. ff. 73b, 74) Urban III authorised him
and his successors to give the benediction as
bishops in all churches on their own estates.
In 1187 he was successful in a contest with
Baldwin (d. 1190) [q. v.], archbishop of
Canterbury, for jurisdiction in a case of
homicide at Eleigh (Suffolk), a manor belong-
ing to the see of Canterbury, but within
the liberties of St. Edmund's ; and also in
establishing against the justices in eyre the
exemption of his abbey from all ' gelds ' and

Samson

Samson

'scots' due to the king. On 20 Jan. 1188
the pope extended to Samson and his suc-
cessors the grant of exemption from metro-
political jurisdiction, which Abbot Hugh had
received for his own lifetime (Reg. Nigr. f.
74). In February he vainly begged the king's
leave to join the projected crusade. Samson
was present at the coronation of Richard I
on 3 Sept. 1189 ( Gesta Ric. ii. 79). He was
one of the arbitrators chosen by the king
to settle the dispute between Archbishop
Baldwin and the Christ Church monks in
November 1189 (Epp. Cantt. p. 317 ; GEKV.
CANT. i. 469, 478). After a massacre of Jews,
which occurred at St. Edmund's on Palm
Sunday 1190, he obtained the king's leave
to expel all the remaining Jews from the
town. In October he attended a council
held in London by William of Lougchamp
[q.v.] as legate, and defied William's at-
tempts to curtail the 'independence of the
Benedictine order.

In 1193 Samson offered to search out the
captive king. He was called the ' high- I
souled abbot ' for his bold excommunication j
of the rebels, of whom John was the head ;
and he led his knights in person to the siege
of Windsor, which John had seized. He ;
afterwards went to visit the king in his '
German prison. He was once appointed a |
justice-errant ; Battely (Antiq. 8. Edm. p. j
84) dates this 119-5-6, but his authority has j
not been traced. A long-standing dispute
with his knights as to the amount of ser-
vice which they owed him was settled in
the abbot's favour in 1196-7; he established
his right to the full service of fifty fees, while
he was only answerable to the crown for that
of forty ( JOCELIN, pp. 269, 270 ; cf. Feet of
Fines, 8 Ric. I, Nos. 29-41, and 9 Ric. I, |
No. 50). In 1197 Samson was joined with j
Archbishop Hubert and the bishop of Lin-
coln in a papal commission for restoring
the monks of Coventry, whom their bishop
[see NONANT, HUGH BE] had expelled. Soon
afterwards he foiled Hubert in a project for
asserting over St. Edmund's his authority
both as legate and justiciar ; and he was
equally successful in a strife with the king
for the wardship of an infant tenant of the
abbey. He was absent from St. Edmund's
when the shrine was burnt on 17 Oct. 1198.
After its restoration he, in the night of
26 Nov., opened the coffin and examined the
body of the saint.

With his monks Samson.had no easy life.
They liked neither his masterful ways, nor
his economic reforms, nor, above all, that en-
couragement of the town in its struggle for
liberty which is the most remarkable feature
of his career. Earlv in his rule he commuted

for a fixed sum, paid yearly through the town-
bailiff, the dues of ' reap-silver ' and ' sor-
penny ' which the cellarer had been wont to
collect from the townsfolk on an arbitrary
and unfair assessment. In 1185 he allowed
the cellarer's court to be merged in that of
the town, in order that ' tenants dwelling
'without the gate 'might thenceforth ' enjoy
equal liberty ' with the townsmen (JOCELIN,
pp. 301-2 ; for date cf. p. 333). He turned a
deaf ear to the entreaties of the monks in
1192 for the ejection of new settlers from
the town and new stall-holders from the
market, and next year he confirmed by a
charter (printed in Monast. Angl. iii. 153-4)
all the old liberties of the borough. In 1199
the dissensions within the convent rose to
such a pitch that Samson withdrew from St.
Edmund's for a week, believing that the
younger monks were plotting his death. The
severe measures which he' took on his return
soon brought them to a better mind ; ' and
when he saw they were willing to submit,
he was conquered at once.'

In 1200 Samson drew up an account of
the knight's fees belonging to the abbey, and
of their tenants. He was one of the papal
commissioners for the settlement (6 Nov.)
of the quarrel between Archbishop Hubert
and the Canterbury monks (Epp. Cantt. p.
512). In September 1201 he was one of three
commissioners sent by the pope to Worcester
to investigate the miracles of St. Wulfstan
(Ann. Monast. iv. 391). In December he
was summoned over sea by the king (R.
DICETO, ii. 173). In the autumn of 1202 he
obtained a royal order for the abolition of
a market which the monks of Ely had set
up at Lakenheath, in infringement of the
rights of St. Edmund's (cf. JOCELIN, p. 329 ;
Rot. Chart, p. 91 ; Rot. de Oblat. et Fin. p.
! 186 ; Abbrev. Placit. p. 36). The order was
j unheeded, and Samson bade his bailiffs over-
1 throw the market by force. For this he was
i summoned to answer at the exchequer. On
j 21 Jan. 1203 he and the bishop of "Ely alike
were called over sea as papal commissioners
to release some of John's ministers from their
vow of crusade. On the eve of Samson's
! hurried departure his monks asked him to
indemnify them for what they had lost since
1185 by his concessions to the town. He
promised that on his return he would 'render
to every man his dues, and act in all things
by the convent's advice.' His biographer
hints that the promise was not fulfilled.

While still only a cloister monk, Samson
had written a treatise on the miracles of St.
Edmund (printed in AKNOLD, i. 107-208).
Except the prologue and four other passages
in the first book, it is merely a recasting of

Samson

240

Samuda

earlier work. While he was master of the
workmen (1180-2), the choir of the abbey
church was rebuilt, and the subjects of the
paintings on its walls were arranged by him.
At the same time he built one story of the
great bell-tower at the west end of the
church. He completed this when abbot, and
added two flanking towers. He also had
the chapels of St. Katharine and St. Faith
new roofed with lead, and greatly embel-
lished the whole church within and without.
On 1 Dec. 1198 Innocent III gave him leave
to make arrangements for its re-dedication
(INNOCENT III, Ep. 1. i. No. 458) ; but the
ceremony did not take place in Samson's
lifetime. He improved the monastic build-
ings, and Matthew Paris (Chron. Maj. ii.
533) says he made an aqueduct for the
monastery. In 1184 or 1185 he founded a
hospital or almshouse at Babwell, outside
the north gate of the town (TANNER, Notit.
M.onast, Suffolk, x. 6). He also provided the
school with an endowment which freed ' poor
scholars ' from the payment of rent and fees
( JOCELIN, p. 296 ; (Regist. Nigr. f. 222 b\
He 'had ruled his abbey successfully for
thirty years, freed it from manifold debts,
enriched it with most ample privileges,
liberties, possessions, and buildings, and set
its church services on a new and most
seemly footing,' when he died there on
30 Dec. 1211 (Ann. S. Edm. pp. 19,20). He
was buried in the chapter-house (JAMES, p.
181).

[Except where otherwise stated, all the ma-
terial for this article is in the Chronicle of
.Tocelin de Brakelond, edited by Mr. J. Gage
Kokewode for the Camden Society, and by Mr.
T. Arnold for the master of the rolls (Memo-
rials of St. Edmund's, vol. i.) The Annales S.
Edmundi are printed in the second volume, the
Chronica Buriensis in the third volume, of Mr.
Arnold's Memorials, and the Annales are also in
Dr. Liebermann's Ungedruckte Anglo-norman-
nische Geschichtsquellen. The references given
above to Jocelin and the Annales are to the .Rolls
edition. Part of Samson's Kalendar is printed
in G-age's History of Thingoe Hundred, Introd.
pp. xii-xvii. Dr. Montague James's work on the
Abbey of St. Edmund at Bury is No. xxviii. of the
octavo publications of the Cambridge Antiquarian
Society (1895). To English readers Samson's name
has become familiar chiefly through Carlyle's Past
and Present, which, however, is rhetoric, not his-
tory. A careful monograph on Samson von Totting-
ton, by Hof rath Phillips, isin theSitzungsberichte
(philosophisch-historische Clnsse) of the Kaiser-
liche Akademie der Wissenschaften at Vienna,
vol. xlviii. (1865). See also Rokewode's notes
to his edition of Jocelin, Mr. Arnold's preface
to his Memorials, vol. i., and 'Abbot and Town '
in J. R. Green's Stray Studies ; Eokewode's re-

ferences to the Registrum Nigrum Vestiarii
(MS. Mm. iv. 19, Cambridge University Library)
have been kindly verified and corrected for this
article by Miss Bateson.l K. N.

SAMUDA, JOSEPH D'AGUILAR
(1813-1885), engineer and shipbuilder,
second son of Abraham Samuda, a broker
and an East and West India merchant, of
10 South Street, Finsbury, London, by Joy,
daughter of H. D'Aguilar of Enfield Chase,
Middlesex, was born in London on 21 May
1813. He studied as an engineer under his
brother Jacob, with whom he entered into
partnership in 1832. Between 1832 and
1842 the operations of the firm of Samuda
Brothers were principally confined to the
building of marine engines. From 1842 to
1848 they were partly engaged in laying down
railway lines on the atmospheric principle at
Dalkey, Ireland, at Croydon, and in Paris ;
but the difficulties in the working ultimately
led to the abandonment of this method of
locomotion. In 1843 the firm commenced a
shipbuilding business. One of the first vessels
built was the Gipsy Queen, but during the
trial trip on 12 Nov. 1844 Jacob Samuda was
killed by the giving way of an expansion
joint of the engine (Gent. Mag. March 1845,
p. 321). From 1843 onwards the firm was
uninterruptedly engaged in the construction
of iron steamships for both the war and
merchant navies, the passenger and mail ser-
vices of England and other countries, besides
royal yachts and river boats. Among ships
built for the British navy were the Thunderer,
the first armour- cased iron vessel ; the Prince
Albert, the first ironclad cupola ship ; and
the mortar float No. 1, the first iron mortar
vessel ever constructed. Under Samuda's
personal control they at a later period built
the Riachuelo and the Aquidaban, two iron-
clads, for the Brazilian government, and also
three channel steamers, the Albert Victor,
the Louise Dagmar, and the Mary Beatrice,
for the service between Folkestone and
Boulogne. Samuda introduced into his yard
on the Isle of Dogs all the efficient time- and
labour-saving machines of the day. Among
these was a hydraulic armour-plate bend-
ing machine, capable of exerting a work-
ing pressure of seventy hundredweight per
square inch, or a total pressure of 4,000
tons.

In 1860, in co-operation with Sir Edward
Reed and others, he established the Institu-
tion of Naval Architects, of which he was
elected the original treasurer and a member
of council. He subsequently became one
of its vice-presidents. His contributions
to its ' Transactions ' were numerous, and
there were few discussions at its meetings in

Samuel

241

Samuel

which he did not take part. He was a mem-
ber of a committee appointed by the ad-
miralty in 1884 to inquire into the condition
under which contracts are invited for the
building and repairing of H.M. ships and
their engines and with the practical working
of the dockyards (Parliamentary Papers,
1884-5, C. 4219).

On 6 May 1862 he became a member of
the Institution of Civil Engineers, and fre-
quently spoke at their meetings. To the
minutes of the ' Proceedings ' he contributed
a paper ' On the form and materials for iron-
plated ships ' (xxii. 5, 130).

He was a member of the metropolitan
board of works from 1860 until 1865, in
which year he entered parliament in the
liberal interest for Tavistock. He sat for
that constituency down to 1868, when he
was returned for the Tower Hamlets, which
he continued to represent until 1880. He
failed to secure re-election owing to his sup-
port of Lord Beaconsfield's foreign policy.
He spoke frequently in the house, more par-
ticularly on naval subjects. He was captain
in the 2nd Tower Hamlets rifle volunteers
6 April 1860, major 10 Nov. 1863 to 4 Dec.
1867, and lieutenant-colonel of the 1st Tower
Hamlets rifle volunteers 4 Dec. 1867 to June
1869. He died at 7 Gloucester Square, Hyde
Park, London, on 27 April 1885, and was
buried on 2 May in Kensal Green cemetery.
He married, in 1837, Louisa, daughter of
Samuel Ballin of Holloway, Middlesex, by
whom he had five children.

Samuda wrote ' A. Treatise on the Adapta-
tion of Atmospheric Pressure to the Purposes
of Locomotion on Railways,' 1841 ; and with
S. Clegg, ' Clegg and Samuda's Atmospheric
Railway/ 1840.

[Minutes of Proceedings of Instit. of Civil
Engineers, 1885, Ixxxi. 334-7; Times, 29 April
1885, p. 5 : Iron, 1 May 1885, p. 384 ; East End
News, 1 May 1885 p. 3, 5 May p. 3 ; Vanity Fair,
15 Feb. 1873, p. 55, with portrait.] G-. C. B.

SAMUEL, EDWARD (1674-1748),
Welsh divine, son of Edward Samuel, was
born in 1674 at Cwt y Defaid in the parish
of Penmorfa, Carnarvonshire. His parents
were poor, and he owed his education to the
interest of Bishop Humphreys of Bangor,
who was a native of the district. On 19 May
1693 he matriculated as a 'pauper puer' at
Oriel College, Oxford. Taking orders, he
became on 4 Nov. 1702 rector of Betws
Gwerfyl Goch, Merionethshire, a position he
exchanged on 12 Jan. 1721 for the rectory
of Llangar in the same county. In 1732
the rectory of Llanddulas, Denbighshire,
was also conferred upon him. He died on
8 April 1748, and was buried at Llangar.

VOL. L.

Two sons, Edward (1710-1762) and William
(1713-1765), became clergymen. The latter
was father of David Samwell [q. v.]

Samuel was a facile writer, both in Welsh
verse and prose. His elegy to Huw Morris
or Morus [q. v.] is printed in ' Eos Ceiriog '
(i. 103-9) ; and ' Blodeugerdd Cymru ' (1759)
contains four carols and a lyrical piece written
by him at various times from 1720 to 1744,
all of which are marked by attachment to the
church and the house of Hanover. Some of
his Welsh poems are in Brit. Mus. MSS.
Addit. 14961. He is, however, best known as
a translator of religious books. He published
in prose, besides sermons (1731 and 1766) :
1. ' Bucheddau'r Apostolion ' ('Lives of the
Apostles'), an original compilation, Shrews-
bury, 1704. 2. 'Gwirionedd y Grefydd
Gristionogol,' a translation of ' De Veritate
Religionis Christianas,' by Grotius, Shrews-
bury, 1716 ; 2nd edit., London, n.d. ; 3rd,
Carmarthen, 1854. 3. ' Holl Ddyledswydd
Dyn' ('Whole Duty of Man'), with an
appendix of prayers, Shrewsbury, 1718.

4. ' Prif Ddledswyddau Christion,' a trans-
lation of Beveridge's ' Chief Duties of a
Christian,' first part in 1722, second in 1723,
Shrewsbury; 2nd edit, of both, Chester, 1793.

5. { Athrawiaeth yr Eglwys,' a translation
of Nourse's ' Devout Treatises,' with Wake's
' Family Prayers ' as a second part, Shrews-
bury, 1731.

[Preface to Carmarthen edition of Gwirionedd
y Grefydd Gristionogol ; Alumni Oxonienses ;
Thomas's Hist, of th e Diocese of St. Asaph ;
Rowlands's Cambrian Bibliography.] J. E. L.

SAMUEL, GEORGE (d. 1823?), land-
scape-painter, practised both in oils and
watercolours, and was one of the most es-
teemed topographical draughtsmen of his
day. He exhibited annually at the Royal
Academy from 1786 to 1823, and also largely
at the British Institution, his works being
pleasing transcripts of the scenery of Corn-
wall, Westmoreland, and other picturesque
parts of England. In 1789 Samuel painted
a view of the Thames from Rotherhithe dur-
ing the great frost, which attracted much
attention ; his view of Holland House was
engraved in Angus's ' Select Views of Seats,'
that of Windsor Castle in Pyne's ' Royal
Residences,' and many others in the 'Copper-
plate Magazine' (1792) and Walker's
'Itinerant' (1799). He also made in 1799
the designs for the illustrations to ' Grove
Hill,' a poem describing the seat of Dr.
Lettsom by Thomas Maurice [q. v.] Samuel
was a member of Girtin's sketching society
in 1799, and one of the earliest workers in
lithography. His death, which occurred in

E

Samuel

242

Samways

or soon after 1823, was caused by an old
wall falling on him \vhile he was sketching.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Roget's Hist, of
the ' Old Watercolour ' Society ; exhibition cata-
logues.] F. M. O'D.

SAMUEL, RICHARD (jft. 1770-1786),
portrait-painter, twice obtained the gold
medal of the Society of Arts for the best ori-
ginal historical drawing, and in 1773 was
awarded a premium for an improvement in
laying mezzotint grounds, but there is no
record of his having practised this art. From
1772 to 1779 he contributed to the Royal
Academy exhibitions portraits, small whole-
lengths, heads, and conversation pieces, with
an occasional subject-piece. In 1784 he
painted a large portrait of Robert Pollard
[q. v.] the engraver, which is now in the
National Portrait Gallery ; this is a work of
some distinction, painted somewhat in the
manner of Gainsborough. In 1786 he pub-
lished a short pamphlet ' On the Utility of
Drawing and Painting.' A group of female
portraits by him was engraved as l The Nine
Living Muses of Great Britain.' As none
of his works show maturity in his art, it is
probable that he died young.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1893; Catalogue of the National
Portrait Gallery.] L. C.

SAMUEL, WILLIAM (fl. 1551-1569),
divine and poet, perhaps connected with the
Samwells of Northampton (B CTREE'S Com-
moners, i. 440), describes himself in 1551
as servant of the duke of Somerset, but from
1558 onwards as minister of Christ's church.
He may have been father of William Samuell
of Shevyock, Cornwall (Harl. Soc. ix. 196).

He wrote : 1. l The Love of God — here
is declared, if you will rede — that God doth
love this land indede — by felynge with his
rod/ no place, no date, 12mo, 4 leaves. 2.
'The Abridgment of Goddes statutes in
myter,' London, 1551, b.l. 38 leaves (con-
tains metrical abridgments of Genesis, Exo-
dus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy).
3. ' An Abridgment, brief abstract or short
sume of those bookes following taken out
of the Bible and set into Sternhold's meter '
(Genesis to Kings inclusive, 1558 ?). 3. ' An
Abridgement of all the Canonical books of
the Olde Testament,' 1569, written in Stern-
hold's metre (all the Old Testament) ; at
end, ( The prophets thus are finished and
books canonicall — apocrypha you shall have
next if death do not me call.' 4. * The
grace from God the father hye,' b.l. broad-
side, 8 stanzas, 1574 (Roxburghe Coll.}
5. ' Preces pro afflicta ecclesia Aiiglicana'(cf.
TANNER, Bibl. Brit.} Samuel is also credited

by Corser ( Coll. Angl. Poet. i. 74) with l An
answere to the proclamation of the rebels in
the North,' by W. S. London, 1569, 8vo ;
but at the end is ' Finis quod William Seres '
[q. v.], who was probably the author as well
as printer. It is distinct from the ' Epistle '
of the same date by Thomas Norton (1532-
1584) [q. v.]

[Parker Society's Select Poetry, pp. xxviii,
312 ; Brydges'sRestituta,iii.493 ; Ames's Typogr.
Antiq., ed. Herbert, iii. 1597 ; Hazlitt's Hand-
book, p. 532 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p.
484.] W. A. S.

SAMWAYS or SAMWAIES, PETER,
D.I). (1615-1693), royalist divine, born at
Eltham, Kent, in 1615, was the son of a
' person about the court.' He was educated
at Westminster School, and was elected in

1634 to a scholarship at Trinity College,
Cambridge, where he was admitted on 10 April

1635 (Addit. MS. 5851, f. 78 b}. He gra-
duated B.A. in 1637, was elected a fellow
of his college in 1640, and commenced M. A.
in 1641 (ib. 5846, f. 133 5). From the
latter date till 1650 he was one of the col-
lege tutors. During his residence at Cam-
bridge he contributed verses to the univer-
sity collections of poems on the birth of the
Princess Elizabeth in 1635, on the birth of
Charles I's fifth child in 1637, on the birth
of a prince in 1640, and on the king's re-
turn from Scotland in 1641.

In or before 1657 he became rector of
Maiden, Bedfordshire, and in 1659 he was
! chaplain to Elizabeth, countess of Peter-
; borough. He was presented by Lord Salis-
| bury to the vicarage of Cheshunt, Hertford-
| shire, from which he was expelled by the
i parliamentary visitors because he persisted
I in reading the liturgy of the church of Eng-
land (CLTJTTERBTJCE:, Hertfordshire, ii. 111).
He was likewise deprived of his fellowship
at Trinity, although his piety was held in
respect even by his enemies.

After the Restoration he was created D.D.

at Cambridge, by royal mandate, on 5 Sept.

1660 (KENNETT, Register and Chronicle, pp.

207, 251), but he was not reinstated in his

benefice at Cheshunt, probably because, on

31 Dec. 1660, he was presented to the rectory

of Wath, near Ripon, Yorkshire, worth

about 140/. per annum, by the Earl of Ayles-

bury, in whose family he had spent some

time during the rebellion. Soon afterwards

he was presented by Charles II to the

neighbouring rectory of Bedale, worth nearly

600/. a year (WALKER, Sufferings of the

| Clergy, ii. 363). He was a great benefactor

! to the parish of Wath, where he built and

I endowed a school. On 27 May 1668 he was

i collated to the prebend of Barneby in the

Samwell

243

Sancho

church of York (WiLLis, Survey of Cathe-
drals, i. 117). He was a staunch supporter
of the church of England, and it is recorded
of him that he boldly disputed the doctrine
of transubstantiation with the Duke of York
(afterwards James II). He fell under the
displeasure of Bishop Cartwright, then ad-
ministering the see of York, by refusing to sub-
scribe the king's declaration for liberty of con-
science in 1688, and he narrowly escaped a
second ejection from his benefices. Sam ways
further aided the cause of civil and religious
liberty by publishing a letter, which had a
considerable effect in persuading the clergy
of his neighbourhood to take the oaths to
King William and Queen Mary, and for this
service he is said to have received-1 an offer
of the bishopric of Bath and Wells which he
declined. Among his intimate friends were
Dr. Isaac Barrow and Archbishops Ussher and
Sancroft. He died at Bedale in April 1693.

His works are: 1. 'Devotion digested:
In Severall Discourses and Meditations upon
the Lords most holy Prayer,' London
[28 July], 1652, 12mo. 2. < The wise and
faithful Steward, or a Narration of the ex-
emplary Death of Mr. Benjamin Rhodes,
Steward to the ... Earl of Elgin. . . .
Together with some remarkable Passages
concerning Mrs. Anne Rhodes his Wife,'
London, 1657, 8vo. 3. 'The Church of
Rome not sufficiently vindicated from her
Apostasie, Heresie, and Schism,' 1663, 12mo.
4. ' The Penitent's Humble Address to the
Throne of Grace, in his deep Reflections on
the Sufferings of the Nation in general ; and
particularly in the Apprehension of the late
dreadful Devastation made in London by
the Fire there,' 1666, 12mo.

[Addit. MS. 5880, f. 154; Le Neve's Fasti,
ed Hardy, iii. 171; Walker's Sufferings of the
Clergy, ii. 161; Welch's Alumni Westmon. ed.
Phillimore, p. 106; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed.
Bliss, iii. 838.] T. C.

SAMWELL, DAVID (^.1799), surgeon,
was the son of William Samuel, vicar of
Nantglyn, and therefore grandson of Ed-
ward Samuel [q.v.] of Llangar. He sailed
with Captain Cook on his third voyage of
discovery as surgeon's first mate on the Re-
solution. On the death of William Ander-
son he succeeded John Law as surgeon of
the Discovery. In this capacity he was an
eye-witness of Cook's death, of which he
wrote an account for ' Biographica Britan-
nica ; ' this was published separately in 1786
as ' A Narrative of the Death of Captain
James Cook.' In later life Samwell was a
prominent member of the Welsh literary
circle of London ; he was secretary of the
< iwyneddigion Society in 1788, and vice-pre-

sident in 1797. His assistance is acknow-
ledged in the preface toPughe's edition (1789)
of the poems of Dafydd ap Gwilym [see
DAVID], and in October 1796 he contributed
to the first volume of the ' Cambrian Regis-
ter' a biographical and critical notice of
Huw Morris or Morus [q. v.] (pp. 426-39).
Some of his poems are preserved in Brit. Mus.
MSS. Addit. 14957 and 15056. He died in the
autumn of 1799, and was buried in the church-
yard of St. Andrew's, Holborn. An elegy on
him, by Thomas Edwards (' Twm o'r Nant '),
was printed in l Diliau Barddas ' (1827).

[Leathart's History of the Grwyneddigion,
1831 ; Eos Ceiriog, 1823, introd. p. xv; elegy
in Diliau Barddas ; Byegones for 8 Jan. 1890;
Cook's Voyages.] J. E. L.

SANCHO, IGNATIUS (1729-1780),
negro writer, was born in 1729 on board a
ship engaged in the slave trade while on
the journey from Guinea to the Spanish West
Indies. At Carthegena, in South America,
a Portuguese bishop baptised him in the name
of Ignatius. His mother soon died owing to
the climate, and his father committed suicide.
At two years old he was brought to England,
and was made over to three maiden ladies, who
lived at Greenwich. They deemed it impru-
dent to give him any education, and subjected
him to a rigorous discipline. A fancied re-
semblance to Don Quixote's Squire led them
to give him the surname of Sancho. He is
conjectured to have sat to Hogarth in 1742 for
the negro boy in f Taste in High Life ' (Ho-
GAKTH, Works, ed. Nichols and Steevens, ii.
158, iii. 333). He rebelled against his servi-
tude. John Montagu, second duke of Mon-
tagu, who lived at Blackheath and visited the
ladies whom Sancho served, took notice of
him, and deemed his capacity above his station.
The duke lent him books, and he read them
with avidity. His mistresses grew more exact-
ing, and after 1749, when his ducal bene-
factor died, he fled for protection to the duke's
widow. She took him into her service as
butler, and the post proved so profitable that
at her death in 1751 he boasted of possessing
70/. and an annuity of 30/. A passion for
gambling, which he managed to suppress,
temporarily embarrassed him, and he made
some effort to appear on the stage as Othello or
Oronooko,but failed to obtain an engagement
owing to his defective articulation. He soon
resumed service with the Montagu family,
and George, the fourth duke [q. v.], his first
benefactor's son-in-law, treated him with
every consideration. He now enjoyed abun-
dant opportunities of satisfying his literary
predilections. He read, on their first publi-
cation, the sermons and ' Tristram Shandy '

K2

Sancho

244

Bancroft

of Laurence Sterne ; and, impressed bySterne's
sympathetic references to the evils of slavery,
he entreated him in a letter dated in 1766 to
ease the yoke by ' handling ' the subject in
his ' striking manner.' Sterne replied in a
sentimental vein (27 July 1766), and struck
up an acquaintance with his correspondent. In
the spring1 of 1767 Sancho procured promises
of subscriptions for the ninth volume of ' Tris-
tram Shandy ' from the Duke and Duchess of
Montagu and their son, Viscount Mande-
ville. Sterne, while thanking him for his
efforts, pressed him to exact the money with-
out delay. One of Sterne's latest letters —
from Cox wold 30 June 1767 — was addressed
to ' his good friend Sancho ' (STERNE, Letters,
ed. Saintsbury, i. 129-31, ii. 18, 25).

The connection extended Sancho's reputa-
tion, and on 29 Nov. 1768 Gainsborough,
while at Bath, painted his portrait at one
rapid sitting. About 1773 Sancho's health
failed, and he withdrew from domestic ser-
vice, setting up as a chandler or grocer in a
shop in Charles Street, Westminster. His
literary ambition was unquenched, and he
spent his latest years in penning epistles in
Sterne's manner. Men of letters and artists
befriended him. Nollekens took John Thomas
Smith to visit him on 17 June 1780 (Nolle-
kens and his Times, ii. 27). He died at his
shop on 14 Dec. 1780, and was buried in
Westminster Broadway.

He married ' a deservinar young' woman of
West India origin,' and she, with at least
two children, Elizabeth and William, sur-
vived him. For the benefit of the family, one
of his correspondents, Miss Crewe, collected
his ' Letters,' and published them in 1782 in
two volumes, with an anonymous memoir by
Joseph Jekyll [q. v.~j The subscription list is
said to have been of a length unknown since
the first issue of the * Spectator.' Gains-
borough's portrait, engraved by Bartolozzi,
was prefixed. The work was popular; a
fifth edition was published in 1803, with a
facsimile of Sterne's letter of 27 July 1766,
and Jekyll's name on the title-page as author
of the prefatorv memoir ; the publisher was
Sancho's son William, who was then pursu-
ing the career of a bookseller in his father's
old shop in Charles Street.

The portrait by Gainsborough was pre-
sented by Sancho's daughter Elizabeth to
Sancho's friend, William Stevenson of Nor-
wich, and it was sold at Norwich by auction
in March 1889. with the property of Steven-
son's son, Henry Stevenson, F.S.A.

[Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Fitzgerald's Life of
Sterne, ii. 370 et seq. ; Sancho's Letters with
Jekyll's Memoir ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser.
vii. 325, 427, 457, viii. 32, 296, 336.] S. L.

BANCROFT, WILLIAM (1617-1693), rev,
archbishop of Canterbury, second son of " e / j.
Francis Sandcroft of Fressingfield, Suffolk, /'f c! iT
and Margaret, daughter and coheiress of 9T *
Thomas Butcher or Boucher, was born at
Fressingfield on 30 Jan. 1616-17 (the arch-
bishop always spelt his surname without the
'd'at the end of the first syllable). He
came of an old yeoman stock which had long
owned lands in Suffolk, but which did not
obtain the right to bear arms till the grant
to his brother and himself (26 Jan. 1663).
His uncle, William Sandcroft, was master
of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, 1628-37,
and planned and carried out the first large
extension of the college, the ' Brick Building '
(see Emmanuel College Mag. vol. i. No. 2).

William was sent to the grammar school
of Bury St. Edmunds, and early showed an
aptitude for learning. A commonplace-
book begun when he was quite young is full
of extracts from Greek and Latin, as well
as English poetry (Tanner MS. 465). He
was admitted to Emmanuel College, Cam-
bridge, on 10 Sept. 1633, with his elder
brother Thomas, and was matriculated on
3 July 1634. He graduated B.A. in 1637,
M.A. in 1641, and B.D. in 1648. In 1642
he was elected fellow and tutor of the col-
lege, and he held during his residence the
offices of Greek and of Hebrew reader (cf.
Tanner MSS. 60, 63, 66, &c. ; Remarks of
his Life, prefixed to Sermons, 1703, p. xii).
In 1644 he was bursar of the college. He
was patronised by Dr. Ralph Brownrigg,
bishop of Exeter. His high character and
the influence of Brownrigg enabled him to
retain his fellowship until 1651 (Tanner
MS. 54, No. 148).

For the next nine years Sancroft resided
chiefly with his brother at Fressingfield, and
sometimes at Triplow, engaged in literary
work, and with ' no company except that of
mine own thoughts.' In 1651 he published
* Fur Prsedestinatus, sive Dialogismus inter
quendam Ordinis Prsedicantium Calvinis-
tam et Furem ad laqueum damnatum ha-
bitus,' London, 8vo. An English translation
appeared in 1658. It was a vigorous attack
on Calvinism as subversive of morality, wil Ii
reference to the works of all the leading
Calvinist doctors. Birch (Life of Tillotson,
p. 160) says, without giving his authority,
that this was a joint composition with ' Mr.
George Davenport and another of his friends.'
Shortly afterwards Sancroft published ' Mo-
dern Policies taken from Machiavel, Borgia,
and other choise Authors by an Eye-witness/
of which a seventh edition appeared in 1657.
It was dedicated to l my lord R, B. E.' (Ralph
Brownrigg, bishop of Exeter), and is an in-

Sancroft

245

Sancroft

dictment of the religion and politics of the
Commonwealth. ' All newes in religion,
whether in Doctrine or Discipline, is the
common skreen,' he says, ' of private design.'
In 1655 he saw through the press, and wrote
a preface (not obscurely censuring the inno-
vations of ' a new and fifth monarchy, a new
and fifth gospel') to the collation of the
Vulgate undertaken by John Boys, at the
wish of Bishop Andrewes [London, 1655].
Meanwhile he was in correspondence with
the most notable of the exiled churchmen
abroad, and assisted the poorer royalist clergy
out of his own purse (cf. Harleian MS.
3783, ff. 103, 105).

In 1657 he went abroad, stayed at Am-
sterdam and Utrecht, was noticed by the
Princess of Orange (mother of William III),
and then started with his friend Robert
Gayer for a southern tour by Spa, Maes-
tricht, Geneva, Venice, Padua, to Rome. At
Padua he was entered a student of the uni-
versity (GuTCH, Collect. Cariosa, vol. i. p.
xxix). At Rome he heard of the Restora-
tion, and his friends were urgent for his
return, the bishop of Derry offering him the
chaplaincy to Lord Ormonde, with valuable
preferments. On 8 May 1660 he was chosen
a select preacher at Cambridge, and on his
return to England he became chaplain to
Cosin, at whose consecration, with six other
bishops, in Westminster Abbey, on 2 Dec.
1660, he preached a sermon on the office of
a bishop and the divine origin of the apo-
stolic ministry (London, 1660). He was
employed in the Savoy conference, and is
said to have been especially concerned in the
alteration of the calendar and rubrics (KEN-
NETT, Register, pp. 574, 632; also Cal. of
State Papers, Dom. Charles II, Addenda,
1660-70, p. 523). Cosin gave him the rectory
of Hougliton-le-Spring, to which he was in-
stituted on 7 Dec. 1661, and on 11 March
1662 he was collated to a prebend in Durham
Cathedral. He became also in 1661 one of
the king's chaplains. While resident in Dur-
ham he made large collections concerning the
antiquities of the county, which proved of
great assistance to subsequent historians
(HUTCHINSON, Durham, ii. 206).- He pro-
ceeded D.D. at Cambridge per literas rec/ias
in 1662.

The fellows of Emmanuel, despite their

Euritanic sympathies, remembered Sancroft's
3arning and high character, and when Dr.
Billingham vacated the mastership on 24 Aug.
1662, by refusing to take the oath ordered
by the Act of Uniformity, Sancroft was
elected to the post on 30 Aug. * Beyond all
expectation,' he wrote, ' I am come back to
the college where I knew nobody at all, my

acquaintance being wholly worn out.' He
found the college in sad plight, and the uni-
versity much decayed in learning. With
the benefaction of a deceased master, Dr.
Houldsworth, he set about the conversion of
the old chapel into a library, and he procured
plans for a new chapel, to which he sub-
scribed liberally (nearly 600/.) ; it was finally
completed under his successors. On 8 Jan.
1664 he was nominated by the king to the
deanery of York. He was installed bv proxy
on 26 Feb. (Cal. of State Papers* Dom.
Charles II, 1663-4, p. 461). < This dignity
he held but ten months, and in that time
he expended in building and other charges
200/. more than he received, He made a
rental of the church of York, and brought
the accounts of it (before wholly neglected)
into order' (Ls NEVE, Bishops, i. 199 ; see
Harleian MS. 3783, if. 137, 141).

On the death of Dr. John Barwick (1612-
1664) [q. v.], Sancroft was nominated to the
deanery of St. Paul's (Harleian MS. 378, f.
109), and was installed on 10 Dec. 1664. He
thereupon resigned the rectory of Houghton,
and shortly afterwards the mastership of
Emmanuel. He continued to take great in-
terest in the college, giving to it a large
proportion of his books when he left Lambeth
in 1691, and the presentation of the benefice
of Fressingfield, with endowments for a chap-
laincy at Harleston (cf. Emmanuel College
Magazine, vol. vii. No. 1, pp. 49-52 ; Em-
manuel College MSS.)

In his new office he applied himself at
once to the restoration of St. Paul's Cathe-
dral. During the plague he was at Tun-
bridge, whither he had been advised to go
by his physician 'long before any plague
was heard of ' (Letter of Dr. Barwick, 5 Aug.
1665, Harleian MS. 3783, f. 19). On
27 July 1666 he viewed the cathedral with
Christopher Wren, the bishop of London,
and others, and decided upon the erection of
a ' noble cupola, a forme of church building
not as yet known in England, but of won-
derfull grace ' (EVELYN, Diary, i. 371). The
great fire necessitated the rebuilding of the
whole cathedral, and to this Sancroft de-
voted his energies for many years. He
contributed 1,400/. himself and raised large
contributions from others, and entered mi-
nutely into the architectural as well as the
financial aspects of the work. He was ex-
cused his residence as prebendary of Durham
in consequence of the ' perpetual and close
attendance required ' on the commission for
the rebuilding, nothing being done ' without
his presence, no materials bought, nor ac-
counts passed without him ' (Cal. State
Papers, Dom., Charles II, Addenda, 1660-

Sancroft

246

Sancroft

1670, 10 and 11 Nov., 1670, pp. 522-3; see
also Lex lynea, or the School of Righteous-
ness, a sermon preached before the king,
10 Oct. 1666, by W. Sancroft, London,
1666 ; Register of Dean of St. Paul's ; WHEN,
Parentalia : DUGDALE, History of St. Paul's).
He also rebuilt the deanery, which had been
burnt down (Familiar Letters of W. San-
croft, 1757, p. 21), at a cost of 2,500/., and
he added to the diaconal revenues. It is said
to have been largely by his exertions that
the Coal Act was passed, which rendered the
restoration of the cathedral possible within
so short a time. In September 1668 he
refused the bishopric of Chester, desiring to
carry out the rebuilding of St. Paul's (Hist.
MSS. Comm., Report on Manuscripts of
S. H. Le Fleming, esq. p. 59). On 7 Oct.
1668 he was admitted archdeacon of Can-
terbury. He resigned in 1670, and he was
in that year prolocutor of the lower house
of the convocation of Canterbury. It was
about this time that Sheldon entrusted to
Sancroft the publication and translation of
Laud's t Diary ' and history of his trial; but
Sancroft's appointment to the primacy caused
him to lay this task aside. In 1693 he
resumed it, and was actually engaged on it
when he was seized with his last illness.
By his directions the work was undertaken
by his chaplain, Henry Wharton, who com-
pleted it in 1694 (WHARTON, Introduction to
the History of the Troubles and Tryal, fyc.,
London, 1695).

Sheldon died on 9 Nov. 1677, and a month
later Sancroft was chosen to .succeed him.
Gossip said that he was * set up by the Duke
of York against London [Henry Compton,
bishop of London], and York put on by the
papists ' (WooD, Life and Times, ed. Clark,
ii. 397). Burnet says that the court thought
that he might be entirely won to their ends.
But no one charged him with personal ambi-
tion. Dryden notices him in * Absalom and
Achitophel' as

Zadock the priest, whom, shunning power

and place,
His lowly mind advanced to David's grace.

He was consecrated on 27 Jan. 1678 in
Westminster Abbey ; Le Neve (Bishops, fyc.
i. 200) says in Lambeth Palace chapel. One
of his first acts was an endeavour to win
back the Duke of York to the English church;
the king suggesting that Bishop Morley of
Winchester should assist him. On 21 Feb.
1679 they waited on the duke in St. James's,
and the archbishop addressed him in a long
speech (printed in D'Oyly's 'Life of San-
croft,' i. 165 sqq.) His efforts were quite
ineffectual

In the ecclesiastical duties of his office
Sancroft was assiduous and energetic. In
August 1678 he issued letters to his suffra-
gans requiring more strict testimonies to can-
didates for ordination. He had the courage
to suspend Thomas Wood, bishop of Lich-
field and Coventry, a protege of the Duchess-
of Cleveland, for neglect of duty (document
printed from the ' Archbishop's Register ' in
D'Oyly, i. 194-6). When Charles was on
his deathbed Sancroft visited him and spoke
with great ' freedom, which he said was
necessary, since he was going to be judged
by One Who was no respecter of persons7
(BURNET, ii. 457).

The day after James II's accession to the
throne (7 Feb. 1685), Sancroft, with other
prelates, visited him to thank him for his
declaration of respect for the privileges of
the established church. A few days later
the king repeated his promise, with a sig-
nificant warning. ' My lords,' he said to
Sancroft and Compton, 'I will keep my
word and will undertake nothing against
the religion established by law, assuming
that you do your duty towards me ; if you
fail therein, you must not expect that I shall
protect you. I shall readily find the means
of attaining my ends without your help'
(cf. RANKE, Hist. Engl. iv. 219). Sancroft on
23 April 1685 crowned the new king accord-
ing to the ancient English service ; but the
communion was not administered (Tanner
MS. 31, f. 91 : Sancroft's own memoranda
for the coronation). The first step of the
new king was to prohibit ' preaching upon
controversial points ' (EVELYN, Diary, 2 Oct.
1685 ; Life of James II, ii. 9). James next
established a high commission court, to
which he appointed as clerical members the
archbishop, Lord Crewe, bishop of Durham,
and Sprat, bishop of Rochester. Sancroft
declined to serve, on the grounds of his
great age and infirmities (Tanner MS. 30,
f. 59). Burnet severely condemns his con-
duct, saying that ' he lay silent at Lambeth
. . . seemed zealous against popery in private
discourse, but he was of such a timorous
temper, and so set on enriching his nephew,
that he showed no sort of courage ' (History
of his own Time, iii. 82). But as a matter
of fact the archbishop showed courage in
declaring that he would not take part in a
spiritual commission of which a layman
(Jeffreys) was the head ; he minutely in-
vestigated the legality of the new court, and
decided against it (see a mass of autograph
papers, Tanner MS. 460). It appears that
there was some thought of summoning him
before the commission (D'OYLY, i. 233), and
that he was henceforth forbidden to appear

Sancroft

247

Sancroft

at court. On 29 July 1686 he recommended
to the king candidates for election to the
bishoprics of Chester and Oxford and to the
deanery of Christ Church ( Tanner MSS. 30,
f. 69), but in no case was his advice accepted.
The see of Oxford, for which he recom-
mended South, was given to Samuel Parker
(1640-1688) [q.v.]

Meanwhile the archbishop was assiduous
in the duties of his see. In 1682 he had
undertaken a metropolitical visitation, in
which he had made a minute examination of
each diocese (see Tanner MS. 124). He con-
tinued to collect information on all points of
historical and antiquarian interest affecting
his see and the church (see Tanner MS.
126, entirely concerned with ancient hos-
pitals). He put out orders to check the
celebration of clandestine marriages, on a
report from the high commission. He was
intimately concerned in protecting the pri-
vileges of All Souls' College, Oxford (BuR-
ROWS, Worthies of All Souls'), and in esta-
blishing the position of the university printers
(GuTCH, Collectanea Curiosa, i. 269-85).
He entertained men of learning (cf. WOOD,
Life and Times, iii. 159), and did his utmost
to promote distinguished scholars in the
church.

At length he was compelled to enter upon
an open contest with the king. He had
already refused to order the clergy to give
up the afternoon catechising, which James
declared to be directed against his religion
(RANKE, iv. 293-4, from Bonnet's manu-
script), and had joined in the refusal of the
governors of the Charterhouse to admit a
papist on the king's orders, contrary to law.
On 4 May 1688 the council ordered all
clergy to read in church the king's declara-
tion of liberty of conscience. Sancroft im-
mediately summoned a meeting of the most
prominent clergy, with the Earl of Clarendon
and others, to consider the situation. Several
meetings took place, of which Sancroft left
copious memoranda (see Tanner MSS., espe-
cially 28). The decision was that the order
should not be obeyed — not, in Sancroft's
words (Tanner MSS. 28, f. 50), from ' any
want of tenderness towards dissenters, but
because the declaration, being founded on
such a dispensing power as may at pleasure
set aside all laws ecclesiastical and civil,
appears to me illegal,' and was in fact so
declared in 1672.

A petition was then drawn up and signed
by Sancroft and six other bishops (Draft
petition, Tanner MSS. 28, f. 34 ; actual peti-
tion with signatures, 18 May, f. 35; another
copy with additional signatures, f. 36 ; a full
account of the petition, and the proceedings

thereon, f. 38 ; all in Sancroft's own hand)*
The six bishops presented the petition to
James, Sancroft being still forbidden to
appear at court.

On 27 May Sancroft and the six bishops
were summoned before the council on 8 June,
and after repeated examination, and on
declining to enter into a recognisance to
appear in Westminster Hall to answer a
charge which was not specified, were com-
mitted to the Tower. Here crowds nocked
to them with expressions of sympathy and
offers of assistance. The Prince and Princess
of Orange had already congratulated San-
croft on his firmness. On 15 June the
I bishops appeared before the king's bench,
] and were released on bail till 29 June, when
; they were put on their trial on a charge of
j seditious libel. The defence followed the
j lines which had been already sketched by
j Sancroft, and the verdict of 'not guilty,'
I which was delivered at 10 o'clock in the
morning of 30 June, was received with uni-
versal enthusiasm (the proceedings of the
trial were published in folio in 1689, and in
octavo in 1716 ; Tanner MS. 28 contains full
account of the expense. Sancroft's share
was 260/. 16s. Sd.) Sancroft made a design
for a medal to commemorate the trial ( Tan-
ner MS. 28, f. 142). The archbishop im-
mediately after his acquittal drew up in-
structions for the bishops ' of things to be
more fully insisted upon in their addresses
to the clergy and people of their respective
dioceses,' in which he enjoined great care
against ' all seducers, and especially popish
emissaries,' and l a very tender regard to our
brethren the protestant dissenters ' ( Tanner
MS. 28, f. 1 21 , afterwards printed). He en-
gaged also in a scheme of comprehension
with the dissenters (WAKE, in SacheverelVs
Trial), which was unsuccessful, and put out
a l warning to the people ' ( Tanner MS. 28,
f. 153) against l deceivers,' that is, papal
vicars and bishops in partibus.

When the king perceived his danger, it
was Sancroft who, on 3 Oct. 1688, headed
the deputation which advised him to revoke
all his illegal acts, abolish the high commis-
sion, and restore the city charters (the origi-
nal manuscript of his speech, much corrected,
j in Tanner MS. 28, f. 189). He was ordered
1 to prepare prayers for the restoration of public
tranquillity ( Tanner MS. 28, f. 192), which,
Burnet says, * were so well drawn up that
even those who wished for the prince might
have joined in them.' On 22 Oct. he was
present at the examination of witnesses at
Whitehall to ' clear the birth of the Prince
of Wales (William Penn to Lord Dart-
mouth, Hist. MSS. Comm., Report on Earl

Sancroft

248

Sancroft

of Dartmouth's MSS., p. 170). When the
news of the project of William of Orange
became known, he had several interviews
with James, and drew up a declaration that
he had never invited or encouraged the inva-
sion (original draft in Tanner MS. 28, f. 224,
3 Nov. 1688), but persistently refused, after
a long wrangle, to join in any declaration of
abhorrence or repudiation of the declaration
that had been put out in the name of Wil-
liam (Tanner MS. 28, f. 159). On 17 Nov.
he went to the king, with the archbishop-
elect of York and the bishops of Ely and
Rochester, to urge the summoning of a < free
parliament' (draft petition in Tanner MS.
28, f. 250 ; printed in ' A Compleat Collection
of Papers relating to the great Revolutions
in England and Scotland,' &c., London, 1689 ;
GUTCH, Collectanea Curiosa, vol. i.)

After the king's flight Sancroft signed,
with other peers, the order to Lord Dart-
mouth to abstain from any acts of hostility
to the Prince of Orange's fleet (Hist. MSS.
Comm., Report on Dartmouth MSS., p. 229).
He signed also the declaration of 11 Dec.
1688, by which a meeting of peers at the
Guildhall called upon William to assist in
procuring peace and a 'free parliament.'
This was the last public action undertaken
by Sancroft. When he saw that William
was resolved to procure the crown for him-
self, he withdrew from all association with
proceedings by which he might appear to
break his oath of allegiance. On 16 Dec.
he saw James for the last time at Whitehall,
and from that moment he took no step which
might even indirectly forward the revolution,
withdrawing altogether from public business.
On 18 Dec. 1688 the university of Cam-
bridge elected him their chancellor, but he
declined to accept the honour. When the
Prince of Orange entered London, Sancroft
alone among the prelates did not wait upon
him. His friends vainly urged him to attend
the House of Lords. James wrote to him
from France expressing his confidence in
him. He engaged in constant discussion at
Lambeth on public affairs, and wrote long
statements and arguments concerning the
political questions at issue (Tanner MS.
459). His papers show him to have been
in favour of declaring James incapable of
government, and appointing William custos
regni. He declared that it was impossible
lawfully to appoint a new king ; ' and if it
be done at all, it must be by force of con-
quest.' On 15 Jan. 1689 a large meeting
of bishops, lay peers, and others was held at
Lambeth. On the 22nd the Convention met
and voted the throne vacant. Sancroft was
not present. On the day when the new

sovereigns were proclaimed, Henry Wharton,
his chaplain, misunderstanding his instruc-
tions, prayed for William and Mary in the
chapel. Sancroft, ' with great heat, told him
that he must thenceforward desist from offer-
ing prayers for the new king and queen, or
else from performing the duties of his chapel,
for as long as King James was alive no other
persons could be sovereigns of the country '
(D'OYLY, i. 435, from Wharton's 'Diary').

On 15 March 1689 he issued a commission
which virtually empowered his suffragans to
perform the coronation. On 23 March he
wrote to Lord Halifax, speaker of the House
of Lords, to ' excuse his attendance which
had been ordered on the 22nd (Lords' Jour-
nals, xiv. 158), saying that since his refusal
to sit on the high commission, and James's
command to him not to attend at all, he had
never been out of doors save when he was
forced, and for the last five months he had
not been so much as into his garden, and
that he could not cross the river without
great detriment to his health (State Papers,
William and Mary, 1689-90, p. 38*; Hist.
MSS. Comm., Report on MSS. of House of
Lords, 1689-90, p. 39 ; original manuscript
in Tanner MS. 28, f. 381). He still continued
to exercise the ecclesiastical functions of his
office (cf. Cal. State Papers, William and
Mary, 1689-90, p. 58), but he prepared for
what must follow. ' Well,' he said to a
friend, ' I can live on 50/. a year.'

On 1 Aug. 1689 he was suspended, on
1 Feb. 1690 deprived, with five bishops and
about four hundred clergy. Shortly after
this he joined with the other nonjuring
bishops in putting out a flysheet (' A Vindi-
cation of the Archbishop and several other
Bishops from the imputations and calumnies
cast upon them by the Author of the " Mo-
dest Enquiry,"' London, 1690, one leaf),
denying all sedition or intrigue with France,
and appealing to their past resistance to
' popery and arbitrary power.' Burnet states
that some efforts were made by the court to
make a settlement with him, and it appears
that he received the revenues of his see till
Michaelmas 1690.

Tillotson was publicly nominated his
successor on 23 April 1691. Sancroft did
not leave Lambeth. He packed up his books,
told his chaplains that they had better
leave him — which they declined to do, though
they ' differed from him concerning public
matters in the state ' — dismissed most of his
servants, and gave up the public hospitality
which it was the practice of the archbishops,
down to the time of Howley, to offer to all
comers. On 20 May he received a peremp-
tory order from the queen to leave Lambeth

Sancroft

249

Sancroft

within ten days. Highly indignant, he de-
termined not to stir till he was forced by
law. He had intended to leave his books
to the library of the archbishops ; he now
changed his mind. He was cited to appear
before the barons of the exchequer on 12 J une
to answer a writ of intrusion. His attorney
endeavoured to delay the case, but avoided
any plea which would recognise the new
sovereigns, and accordingly judgment was
passed against him on 23 June. That even-
ing he left Lambeth and went to a private
house in the Temple. There he remained
in retirement, still attended by his chaplains,
and waited on by many friends, till 3 Aug.
He made no complaint ; and when Lord
Aylesbury wept to see his state so changed,
he said, * 0 my good lord, rather rejoice
with me; for now I live again.' On 5 Aug.
he arrived at Fressingfield, his birthplace,
where he had been building a small house
for himself. His letters to Sir Henry North
show him to have lived there quietly, busied
with his books and papers and with the
completion of his house, watching public
affairs with a keen eye, but taking no part
in any plots against the government. On
23 Dec., when accusations were very freely
bandied about against him, he wrote : ( I was
never so much as out of this poor house, and
the yards and avenues, since I came first di-
rectly from London into it ; and I never suf-
fered our vicar or any other, not even my
chaplains when they were here, so much as
to say grace when I eat ; but I constantly
officiate myself, " secundum usum Lambetha-
num," which you know, and never give the
Holy Sacrament but to those of my own
persuasion and practice ' (Familiar Letters,
1757, p. 25). In May 1692 a forgery, per-
petrated by Blackhead and Young, seemed
likely to involve him, with Bishop Sprat of
Rochester, in a charge of high treason ; but
it was soon disproved.

By this time he had determined to preserve
the succession in the nonjuring body. On
9 Feb. 1691 he executed a deed delegating
the exercise of his archiepiscopal authority to
William Lloyd (1637-1710) [q.v.], the de-
prived bishop of Norwich (manuscript at Em-
manuel College). He appears, too, to have
joined in the preparation for the consecration
of new nonjuring bishops, though the first
consecration took place after his death. He
continued to receive visits from his friends,
to add to his collection of antiquarian re-
cords, and on occasion to confirm privately
in his own chapel (Emmanuel College Mag.
vol. i. No. 2, p. 44), and to minister to non-
jurors. He devoted his last days to the
preparation for the press of the ' Memorials of

Laud.' On 25 Aug. 1693 he was attacked by
fever ; in November he died. He had lived,
says Wharton, like a hermit, was much
wasted, and wore a long beard. To the last
he would communicate only with nonjurors,
and in his last moments he prayed for King
James, the queen, and prince. He was
buried in Fressingfield churchyard on
27 Nov., where a tomb was erected, with an
inscription by himself.

A number of portraits of Sancroft exist,
among the most interesting being that by Ber-
nard Lens [q. v.] at Emmanuel College, Cam-
bridge. Two drawings — onebyDavidLoggan
and the other in crayons by E. Lutterel — are
in the National Portrait Gallery. There are
engravings by Vandergucht, Elder R. White,
and Sturt. Of his manuscript remains, a few
letters, his deed of resignation, and a number
of documents connected with his gifts, are
at Emmanuel College. Further collections
are at Lambeth and at the British Museum
(Harl. MSS. 3783-5, 3786-98, &c.) But
the largest proportion of manuscripts be-
longing to and written by him are in the
Tanner MSS. at the Bodleian Library.

No character, at the stormy period during
which he lived, was judged more differently
by partisans. Burnet, who much disliked
him, says that he was ' a man of solemn de-
portment, had a sullen gravity in his looks,
and was considerably learned. . . . He was
a dry, cold man, reserved and peevish, so
that none loved him, and few esteemed him '
(History of his own Time, edit. 1753, ii.
145). Of his action at the time of the revo-
lution Burnet adds that * he was a poor-
spirited and fearful man, and acted a very
mean part in all this great transaction ' (ib.
iii. 283). Antony Wood at first calls him
' a clownish, odd fellow ' (Life and Times,
ed. Clark, ii. 400), but soon became inti-
mate with him as an antiquary, and grew
to love and respect him. As a man of learn-
ing his industry was prodigious ; the mass
of his correspondence in the Tanner MSS. is
enormous. The opinions of Hearne (pref.
to OTTERBOTJRNE, p. 45) and Nelson (Life of
Bull, 1713 edit. pp. 354-6) are very different
to that of Burnet, and the charge of morose-
ness is fully refuted by the style of his
familiar letters, which are pleasant, chatty,
and jocose. He was munificent in charity,
living himself always in the strictest sim-
plicity. Needham, who lived with him from
1685 to 1691, says : ' He was the most pious,
humble, good Christian I ever knew in all my
life. His hours for chapel were at six in the
morning, twelve before dinner, three in the
afternoon, and nine at night, at which time
he was constantly present, and always dressed.

Sanctofidensis

250

Sandale

He was abstemious in his diet, but enjoyed
a pipe of tobacco for breakfast, and a glass
of mum. at night' {Cole MSS., quoted by
D'OYLY, ii. 69 ; cf. < Some Remarks ' of his
' Life,' prefixed to his Sermons, 1703, p. 29).
On his deathbed he repeated more than once,
' What I have done, I have done in the in-
tegrity of my heart.' His nature was ' pure,
deep, poetical, and reHgious' (RANKE,iv. 345 ;
cf. LE NEVE, Bishops, £c. i. 205-8). In an
age of the greatest political profligacy no
charge could be brought against his honour.
As theologian and politician he was a disciple
of Andrewes and Laud. He was the last of
the old school of ecclesiastical statesmen, as
Tillotson was the first of the new.

[Tanner MSS. ; manuscripts of Emmanuel Col-
lege, Cambridge, with information kindly sup-
plied by the bursar of the college; D'Oyly's
Life, 2 vols. 8vo, 1821 ; Biographia Eritannica,
1760, vol. v. ; Le Neve's Lives of the Bishops of
the Church of England since the Reformation,
i. 197-220 ; Burnet's History of his own Time;
Wood's Life and Times ; Lathbury's History of
the Nonjurors ; Crutch's Collectanea Curiosa ;
Hearne's Diaries, and some passages in his
Works ; Cal. State Fapers, Dom. ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. Reports ; Emmanuel College Mag. ;
Ranke's History of England, vol. iv. ; Macaulay's
History of England ; Tryal of the Seven Bishops,
8vo, London, 1716; many news-sheets and
pamphlets of the time ; Walker's Sufferings of
the Clergy; Somers Tracts.] W. H. H.

SANCTOFIDENSIS JOHANNES (d.

1359), theological writer. [See ST. FAITH'S,
JOHN or.]

SANCTO FRANCISCO, ANGELUS A

(1601-1678), Franciscan writer. [See AN-

GELTJS.]

SANCTO FRANCISCO, BERNARD A

(1628-1709), Franciscan. [See EYSTON,
BEKNARD.]

SANCTO GERMANO, JOHANNES

DE (fl. 1170), theologian. [See JOHN.]

SANDALE, JOHN DE (d. 1319), bishop
of Winchester and chancellor, was probably
a native of Yorkshire. He first occurs as
one of the king's clerks on 17 Oct. 1294
(Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward I, 1293-1301, p.
98). In May 1297 he was appointed con-
troller of receipts in Gascony. whither he
accompanied Edmund of Lancaster (ib. pp
247, 571, 586 ; Cal. Close Rolls, Edward II
ii. 62, 173). On 6 April 1299 he was ap-
pointed treasurer of St. Patrick's, Dublin
and a few years later became chancellor o
that church (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward I, ii
404). In September 1299 he was sent on a
fresh mission to Gascony (ib. p. 440). From

L300 to 1303 he was keeper of exchanges in
England (ib. pp. 504-5 ; SWEETMAN, Cal. of
Documents relating to Ireland, v. 122, 272).;
[n 1304 he was employed to levy a tallage in
London ( Chron. Edward I and Edward II,
. 132). Previously to 2 Nov. 1304 he was
chamberlain of Scotland, and retained this
Dost till the end of the reign, being also em-
ployed in negotiation with the Scots (Cal.
^/Documents relating to Scotland, vol. ii.
passim). In February 1306 he was one of
:he deputy-guardians of Scotland. After
the accession of Edward II, Sandale was,
on 7 Aug. 1307, appointed chancellor of the
exchequer (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward II, p.
6). In May 1308 he resigned this post (ib.
>. 72), and from this time acted as lieutenant
or the treasurer till 6 July 1310, when he
succeeded Walter Reynolds [q.v.] in that
post (ib. p. 234). He had resigned his office
before 12 Nov. 1311 (Cal. Close Rolls, Ed-
ward II, i. 443), probably through illness,
for in the following March he was falsely
reported to be dead, and an order was made
for the sequestration of his goods on account
of his debts to the exchequer (ib. i. 412 ;
Reg. Pal. Dunelm. i. 172, iv. 102-3). As a
royal clerk, Sandale received numerous eccle-
siastical benefices, although in 1307 he was
still only subdeacon. He is mentioned as
holding sixteen parochial benefices in Eng-
land, besides Dunbar in Scotland (Cal. Pap.
Reg. ii. 9, 27, 88, 120 ; Cal. Pat. Rolls, Ed-
ward II, pp. Ill, 232, 480). On 16 May 1309
he was appointed prebendary of Dunden,
and on 11 Sept. 1310 provost and prebendary
of Wyveliscornbe, Wells ; at Lichfield he
held the treasurership, to which he was ad-
mitted on 12 Jan. 1310-11 ; at York he held
successively the prebends of Fenton, Geven-
dale, and Riccall; at Lincoln that of Cro-
perdy, at St. Paul's that of Newington ; he
also held canonries at Howden,Beverley,and
Glasgow (z'6.pp. 115, 277,480-1 ; LE NEVE, i.
581, ii. 140, 417, iii. 184, 189, 209 ; Cal. Pap.
Reg. ii. 150). In May 1309 Edward II collated
Sandale to the archdeaconry of Richmond,
but this was contested by the pope, who
claimed it for the cardinal Francis Gaetani,
and Edward eventually gave way (ib. ii. 53 ;
Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward II, i. Ill, 176-7 ;
Cal. Close Rolls, i. 173, 252). Sandale was
likewise master of the hospital of Katherine
without the Tower (ib. i. 285). In 1311 he
was elected dean of St. Paul's, but was not
confirmed in the office (LE NEVE, ii. 311).
He received a prebend in the collegiate
church of Crantock, Cornwall, on 22 Feb.
1315. Murimuth mentions Sandale as one
of the English clerks whose good benefices
and fat prebends had excited papal cupidity

Sandale

251

Sandby

to make a special reservation (Chron. p.
175).

On 4 Oct. 1312 Sandale was reappomted
treasurer, and on 28 Oct. was joined with
Walter de Norwich and the bishop of Worces-
ter to take fines for respite of knighthood
(Cal. Pat. Soils, Edward II, i. 501, 505).
A little later he was sent to St. Alban's to
receive delivery of the goods of Piers Gave-
ston (ib. i. 525, 553; TROKELOWE, p. 79).
On 26 Sept. 1314 he was appointed chan-
cellor (MADOX, Hist . Exch, i. 75, ii. 88). On
26 July 1316 he was elected bishop of Win-
1 Chester; the royal assent was given on
5 Aug., and the temporalities restored on
23 Sept. (LE NEVE, iii. 12). After his con-
secration by Archbishop Reynolds at Can-
terbury on 31 Oct. (STTJBBS, Reg. Sacr. Angl.
p. 51), Sandale went abroad, but on 6 Dec.
the seal was restored to him at Southwark
(Cal. Close Soils, Edward II, ii. 439, 443).
Except for some brief intervals when he was
employed in his diocese and during a pil-
grimage to Canterbury in February 1318,
Sandale retained the seal till 9 June 1318 (ibt
ii. 576, 592, 619). During the same year he
was collector of the tenth from the clergy,
and on 16 Nov. 1318 was reappointed trea-
surer. Sandale was present in the parlia-
ment at Leicester in April 1318, when he
swore to observe the ordinances. On 24 Sept.
he took part at St. Paul's on the process
against Robert Bruce. In March 1319, as
treasurer, he sat to hear a dispute between
the mayor and aldermen of London (Chron.
Edward I and Edward II, i. 283, 285, ii. 54).
He died on 2 Nov. 1319 at Southwark, and
was buried in the church of St. Mary Overy.

In the 'Flores Historiarum ' (iii. 174),
Sandale is described as ' vir cunctis aifabilis
et necessarius communitati.' He had pro-
perty at Whetley, near Doncaster, and in
1311 had license to crenellate his house
there (Cal. Pat. Soils, Edward II, i. 340;
Cal. Inq. post mortem, i. 292). Edward I
gave him the manor of Berghby, Lincoln-
colnshire, and Edward II a house in the
suburbs of Lincoln (Abbrev. Rot. Orig. i. 165,
195, 197). He had also houses at Boston ( Cal.
CloseJRolls, Edward II, ii. 321). Severalmem-
bers of the family who are mentioned — viz.
Robert Sandale, John Sandale the younger,
William Sandale, and Gilbert Sandale — were
probably the bishop's nephews. Gilbert San-
dale was prebendary of Auckland and lieu-
tenant of John Sandale as treasurer (Reg.
Pal. Dunelm. vol. ii. passim).

[Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II,
Flores Historiarum, Murimuth's Chronicle, Re-
gistrum Palatinum Dunelmense, Letters from
Northern Registers (all in Rolls Ser.) ; Cassan's

Lives of Bishops of Winchester ; Foss's Judges
of England; Wharton, De Episcopis et De-
canis Londinensibus, pp. 215-17 ; Le Neve's
Fasti, ed. Hardy, passim ; other authorities
quoted.] C. L. K.

SANDARS, THOMAS COLLETT

(1825-1894), editor of 'Justinian,' eldest
son of Samuel Sandars of Lochnere, near
Hemel Hempstead, Hertfordshire, was born
in 1825. He matriculated at Balliol Col-
lege, Oxford, on 30 Nov. 1843, was a scholar
from 1843 to 1849, graduated B.A. in 1848
(having taken first-class honours in literis
humanioribus and the chancellor's Latin-
verse prize), became fellow of Oriel in 1849,
and proceeded M.A. in 1851 . He was called
to the bar in 1851, and was reader of con-
stitutional law and history to the inns of
court from 1865 to 1873. He was one of
the earliest contributors to the l Saturday
Review/ and an intimate friend of James
(afterwards Sir James) FitzJames Stephen
[q. v.] He interested himself in commercial
affairs in later years, and went twice to
Egypt in 1877 and 1880 to represent the
Association of Foreign Bondholders. He
was also chairman of the Mexican Railway
Company. He died on 2 Aug. 1894 at
Queen Anne's Mansions ; he had married, on
25 May 1851, Margaret, second daughter of
William Hanmer of Bodnod Hall, Den-
bighshire, and left a family.

Sandars is remembered chiefly by his use-
ful edition of Justinian's ' Institutes,' which
first appeared in 1853 ; it reached an eighth
edition in 1888.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Oxford
Honours Register ; Times, 9 Aug. 1894; Leslie
Stephen's Life of Sir James FitzJames Stephen,
pp. 152, 178, 197 ; Foster's Men at the Bar.]

W. A. J. A.

SANDBY, PAUL (1725-1809), water-
colour painter, engraver, and caricaturist,
son of Thomas Sandby ' of Babworth,' and
younger brother of Thomas Sandby [q. v.], was
born at Nottingham in 1725. The brothers
obtained appointments in the military draw-
ing department at the Tower of London in
1741, and Paul was employed, after the sup-
pression of the rebellion in 1745-6, to assist
in the military survey of the new line of
road to Fort George, and of the northern and
western parts of the Highlands, under the
direction of Colonel David Watson. He was
afterwards appointed draughtsman to the
survey, and his drawings presented to the
board of ordnance, as specimens of his ability
for the post, are now in the print-room of
the British Museum. They include a sketch
of the east view of Edinburgh Castle, with

Sandby

252

Sandby

many figures in the foreground. While em-
ployed on the survey he made a large number
of sketches of scenes and well-known persons
in and about Edinburgh, sixty-eight of which
are also in the museum print-room. He
made many others of the scenery and anti-
quities of Scotland, and etched two small
landscapes (1747-8), a set of six small land-
scapes (1748), and ten views of Scotland
(1750). He quitted the service of the sur-
vey in 1751, and took up his abode for a
time with his brother Thomas at Windsor,
where the latter was now installed as deputy
ranger of the Great Park. His next etchings
— eight folio views of Edinburgh and other
places in Scotland — are inscribed * Windsor,
August 1751.' At WTindsor he assisted his
brother, and made a series of drawings of
the castle, the town, and its neighbourhood,
which were purchased by Sir Joseph Banks.
Some of these form part of the large col-
lection of his drawings in the royal library
at Windsor. He now etched a great number
of plates after his own drawings, a hundred
of which (including the views of Edinburgh,
&c.) were published in a volume (1765) by
Ryland and Bryer. In 1760 he issued twelve
etchings of ' The Cries of London.' He also
made many plates after other artists, in-
cluding his brother. He etched David Allan's
illustrations to Ramsay's 'Gentle Shepherd'
(1758); a year or two later, in conjunction
with Edward Hooker, engraved those by
John Collins to Tasso's ' Jerusalem Delivered,'
and in 1761 he published ' Eight Views in
North America and the West Indies,' from
drawings by Governor Thomas Pownall [q.v.]
and others.

It was Hogarth's ' Analysis of Beauty '
which provoked his first attempts at carica-
ture. In 1753 and 1754 he published anony-
mously several single plates, in which he tried,
with more animus than success, to turn
Hogarth's weapons against that great satirist
himself. Hogarth's pretensions as an arbiter
of taste, his want of education, his contempt
of the old masters, his opposition to public
academies, which was probably the prime
cause of Sandby's animosity, his attempts at
' high art ' (especially his ' Paul before Felix ')
were among the themes of Sandby's ridi-
cule. The caricatures included a parody of
Hogarth's ' March to Finchley,' and a plate
called ' The Burlesquer burlesqued,' in which
Hogarth is represented as a pug-dog painting
a history piece suited to his capacity. In 1762
Hogarth's political satire, called ' The Times,'
in support of the Bute ministry, and his con-
sequent collision with Wilkes and Churchill,
again provoked Sandby's hostility, and pro-
duced several burlesques of Hogarth's prints,

including ' A set of blocks for Hogarth's
Wigs — designed for the city — see " North
Briton," No. xix.' and 'A Touch on the
"Times," plate i., or the "Butefyer"' (for
descriptions of Sandby's caricatures, see Cat.
of Satirical Prints, in the British Museum,
by F. G. Stephens). It is said that Sandby's
admiration of Hogarth's genius made him
withdraw his caricatures from circulation,
after seeing his pictures of the ' Marriage
a-la-mode,' but as the latter were finished and
engraved as early as 1745, his repentance was
rather late. Now and again, though rarely,
in his after life his sense of the ridiculous
or his indignation found vent in caricatures.
The tax on post-horses was the cause of one
in 1782, and balloon ascents (by John Sheldon
and Blanchard from Chelsea, and by Lunardi
from Vauxhall) of others in 1784. Perhaps
the best of his works of this kind was that
representing Vestris, the famous dancing-
master, giving lessons to a goose. It was pub-
lished on a sheet with some lively verses.
But Sandby's caricatures and his many dog-
gerel verses also were only sportive incidents
in his serious career.

It is not recorded how long Sandby lived
with his brother at Windsor, but he is said to
have spent a portion of each year in London,
and much of his time was probably spent in
sketching excursions. On 3 May 1757 he
married Miss Anne Stogden, a lady of much
personal charm, as appears by her portrait
by Francis Cotes ; but his first fixed address
which is recorded is at Mr. Pow's, Dufours
Court, Broad Street, Carnaby Market, where
he was living in 1760. In this year he con-
tributed to the first exhibition of the Society
of Artists, and was one of the forty artists
who met at the Turk's Head Tavern ; they
agreed to meet again on 5 Nov. in the fol-
lowing year at the artists' feast at the
Foundling Hospital, in suits of clothes manu-
factured by the children of the hospital
at Ackworth in Yorkshire. He exhibited
regularly at the society's exhibitions (1760-
1768), and was one of the first directors when
it was incorporated in 1765. In 1766 ap-
peared ' Six Views of London,' engraved by
Edward Hooker [q.v.], after drawings by him-
self and his brother. In 1768 he was appointed
chief drawing-master at the Royal Military
Academy at Woolwich. On the formation
of the Royal Academy in 1768 he was one
of the twenty-eight members nominated by
George III. He often served upon the council,
and was a contributor to every exhibition
from 1769 to 1809, except in the* eight years
1783-5, 1789, 1796, and 1803-5. In 1766
he removed to Poland Street, and in 1772
purchased No. 4 St. George's Row, Oxford

Sandby

253

Sandby

Road, now 14 Hyde Park Place, where he
lived till his death.

Though never a rich man, he attained by
his talents, his industry, his genial manners,
and lively conversation an honourable posi-
tion in his profession and in society. He
was a favourite of George III and Queen
Charlotte. The 7oung princes, the queen
herself, Viscount Newnham (afterwards Lord
Harcourt), Sir J. F. Leicester (afterwards
Lord de Tabley), and the Princess Dashkoff
were among his pupils. He was often em-
ployed to draw the country seats of the
nobility and gentry, with whom he became
on intimate terms, and many of his pupils at
Woolwich remained his friends in after life.
He gathered round him a circle of intel-
lectual and attached friends, comprising the
most distinguished artists and amateurs of
the day. ' His house,' says Gandon, ' became
quite the centre of attraction, particularly
during the spring and summer months, when
on each Sunday, after divine service, his
friends assembled, and formed a conversa-
zione on the arts, the sciences, and the general
literature of the day,' He was kindly and
generous to his professional brethren. He
bought Richard Wilson's pictures when he
was in distress, and he was a valuable friend
to Beechey, and helped to bring David Allan,
William Pars, and C.L. Clerisseau into notice
by engraving their drawings.

As an artist Sandby was indefatigable ; he
travelled over a great part of Great Britain,
sketching castles, cathedrals, and other
ancient buildings of interest, and its finest
scenery in days when travelling was laborious
and accommodation uncertain. He visited Ire-
land also. He was the pioneer of topographical
art in England, and all the 'draughtsmen' of
the next generation, including Girtin and
Turner, followed his footsteps. He was
before them on the Clyde and in the High-
lands, in Yorkshire and Shropshire, in
Warwick, and in Wales. By his drawings
and his engravings from them he did more
than any man had done before to inform his
countrymen of the beauty of their native
land. This is specially true with regard to
Wales, which was then almost a terra incog-
nita. It was not till 1773 that he exhibited
a drawing from the principality, but after this
it was his favourite sketching ground, and he
published four sets (of twelve plates each)
after his Welsh drawings. The first of these
(published 1 Sept. 1775) introduced to the
public his new process of engraving, which
lie named ' aquatinta.' It was an improve-
ment by himself of a process employed by
Jean Baptiste Le Prince, a French painter
and engraver, the secret of which had been

purchased from Le Prince by the Hon.
Charles Greville, and communicated to
Sandby. The process was admirably adapted
to imitate the effect of a drawing in sepia or
indian ink, and the prints when tinted by
hand very nearly resembled such watercolour
drawings as were then produced. For a time
it was very popular. Sandby himself pub-
lished more than a hundred aquatints which
are similar in size to the drawings of Turner's
1 Liber Studiorum,' the first of which was
executed in aquatint. A list of his principal
plates in this method will be found in Wil-
liam Sandby's ' Thomas and Paul Sandby '
(pp. 146-8).

In 1797 Sandby vacated his appointment
as drawing-master at the Royal Military
College at Woolwich. He received a pension
of 50/. a year, and was succeeded in the post
by his second son, Thomas Paul, who mar-
ried his first cousin Harriott, the daughter
of Thomas Sandby. This was the only one
of his three children who survived him. His
eldest son, Paul, was in the army, and died
in 1793 ; his only daughter Nancy died
young. He himself died at his house in
Paddington on 7 Nov. 1809, and was buried
in the burial-ground of St. George's, Han-
over Square, where his tomb is still pre-
served.

Sandby has been called 'the father of water-
colour art. Certainly, as contemporary with
Taverner, an amateur, and Lambert, and as
preceding Hearne, Rooker, Malton, Byrne,
and Webber by more than twenty years, he
may claim that title by priority ' (REDGKAVB,
Century of Painters}. He may claim it also in
virtue of the extent of his influence. Before
his time watercolour was used only to tint
monochrome drawings. The colours em-
ployed were few and poor, and had to be
manufactured by the artists themselves.
Sandby was constantly making experiments
in pigments and manipulation, and greatly
improved the technique of the art. He
showed the capacity of watercolour to
render effects of light and air which had
scarcely been attempted in the medium be-
fore, and he treated his subjects with an
artistic feeling unknown to the l draughts-
man ' of his day. He also painted land-
scape (generally l classical ' compositions) in
tempera and oils. His works show much per-
sonal observation of nature, especially in
trees and skies. He also drew portraits on a
small scale in chalk and watercolour, which
have often the grace and simplicity of Gains-
borough. A large number of such portraits
and sketches of figures are contained in
a folio volume in the royal library at
Windsor. Among them are portraits of

Sandby

254

Sandby

Kitty Fisher, James Gandon the architect,
Allan Ramsay the poet, George Morland the
painter, arid Jonathan Wild, several of him-
self and his wife, and many others of per-
sons of distinction both male and female.
Many of Sandby's drawings, as those of the
1 Encampments in Hyde Park' (1780), which
are also at Windsor, are enlivened by groups
of well-known characters of the time. Seve-
ral interesting portraits are also included in
the large collection of the works of both
the Saiidbys which has been formed by
Mr. William Sandby, their biographer, and
the last of the family to bear the name.
Many of his works are at the South Ken-
sington Museum and in other public gal-
leries throughout the country. A large col-
lection of the works of Paul and Thomas
Sandby was exhibited at the Nottingham
Museum in 1884.

[Thomas and Paul Sandby, by William Sandby
(1892), contains an exhaustive account of the
lives of both brothers.] C. M.

SANDBY, THOMAS (1721-1798),
draughtsman and architect, was born at
Nottingham in 1721. His father, Thomas,
is described in Thomas Bailey's ' History of
the County of Nottingham ' as 'of Bab worth
in this county,' but he appears to have taken
up his residence at Nottingham early in the
eighteenth century. Paul Sandby [q. v.] was
his brother. The Sandbys of Babworth are
said to have been a branch of the family of
Saundeby or De Saundeby of Saundby in
Lincolnshire (see THOKOTON, History of Not-
tinghamshire). As a draughtsman and archi-
tect Sandby was self-taught. At the Not-
tingham Museum is a drawing by him of the
old town-hall at Nottingham, dated 1741,
and a south view of Nottingham, dated 1742 ;
and Deering's ( History of the Town 'contains
engravings of the castle and town -hall, after
drawings executed by him in 1741.

According to the ' Memoirs' of James
Gandon the architect (Dublin, 1846), he and
his brother Paul kept an academy in Notting-
ham before they came up to London in this
year. They were then of the respective ages
of twenty and sixteen. According to Antony
Pasquin (John Williams), in his l Memoirs
of the Royal Academicians ' (1796) Thomas
Sandby came to London for the purpose of
having a view of Nottingham engraved,
which had been executed on principles of
perspective perfected by himself, and had
won him reputation in his native town. Ac-
cording to Gandon, on the other hand, both
he and his brother left Nottingham in order
to take up situations in the military draw-
ing department at the Tower of London,

which had been procured for them by John
Plumptre, the member for Nottingham. In
1743 Sandby was appointed private secretary
and draughtsman to William Augustus, Duke
of Cumberland, and accompanied him in his
campaigns in Flanders and Scotland (1743-
1748). Sandby was at the battle of Dettin-
gen in 1743. Pasquin says that he was ap-
pointed draughtsman to the chief engineer of
Scotland, in which situation he was at Fort
William in the highlands when the Pretender
landed, and was the first person who con-
veyed intelligence of the event to the govern-
ment in 1745. He accompanied the duke
in his expeditions to check the rebels, and
made a sketch of the battle of Culloden
which is now in the royal library at Windsor
Castle, together with three panoramic views
of Fort Augustus and the surrounding
scenery, showing the encampments, in 1746,
and a drawing of the triumphal arch erected
in St. James's Park to commemorate the vic-
tories. In this year the duke was appointed
ranger of Windsor Great Park, and selected
Sandby to be deputy ranger; but Sandby
again accompanied the duke to the war in
the Netherlands, and probably remained there
till the conclusion of the peace of Aix-la-
Chapelle in October 1748. In the British
Museum are four views by Sandby of the
camps in the Low Countries, covering exten-
sive tracts of country, and another inscribed
* Abbaye pres de Sarlouis.' Two of the
former are dated 22 June 1748, and in the
royal collection at Windsor is a very elabo-
rate drawing of ' Diest from the Camp at
Mildart, 1747.'

His appointment as deputy ranger of
Windsor Great Park, which he held till his
death, placed Sandby in a position of inde-
pendence, and afforded scope for his talent
both as an artist and as an architect. The
Great Lodge (now known as Cumberland
Lodge) was enlarged under his supervision
as a residence for the duke. The lower
lodge (of which two rooms are preserved in
the royal conservatory) was occupied by
himself. His time was now principally spent
in extensive alterations of the park, and in
the formation of the Virginia Water, in
which he was assisted by his younger brother,
Paul, who came to live with him (see
HUGHES'S History of Windsor Forest}. A
number of his plans and drawings illustrating
these works are preserved in the royal library
at Windsor Castle and in the Soane Museum.
In December 1754 a prospectus, etched by
Paul Sandby, was issued for the publication
of eight folio plates, dedicated to the Duke
of Cumberland, illustrating the works at
Virginia Water. They were drawn by

Sandby

255

Sandeman

Thomas Sandby, and engraved on copper by
his brother Paul and the best engravers of
the day. They were republished by Boydell
in 1772. A number of the original plans
and designs for these works are preserved at
Windsor Castle and the Soane Museum.
George III, who took great interest in the
undertaking, honoured Sandby with his confi-
dence and personal friendship, and on the
death of William Augustus, Duke of Cum-
berland, in 1765, the king's brother, Henry
Frederick (also Duke of Cumberland, and
ranger of the park), retained Sandby as

•deputy.
Althc

Although devoted to his work at Windsor
and preferring a retired life, it was Sandby's
custom to spend a portion of each year in
London. He rented a house in Great Marl-
borough Street from 1760 to 1766. He was
one of the committee of the St. Martin's
Lane school, which issued a pamphlet in
1755 proposing the formation of an academy
of art, and he exhibited drawings at the
Society of Artists' exhibition in 1767, and
afterwards for some years at the Royal
Academy. Both he and his brother Paul
were among the twenty-eight of the original
members of the Royal Academy who were
nominated by George III in 1768. He was
elected the first professor of architecture to
the academy, and delivered the first of a
series of six lectures in that capacity on
Monday, 8 Oct. 1770. The sixth was illus-
trated by about forty drawings of buildings,
ancient and modern, including original de-
signs for a l Bridge of Magnificence/ which
attracted much attention. He continued
these lectures with alterations and additions
annually till his death. They were never
published, but the manuscript is in the
library of the Royal Institute of British
Architects. The illustrations were sold with
his other drawings after his death.

In February 1769 he competed for the
Royal Exchange at Dublin, and obtained
the third premium, 40/. (see Builder, 2 Oct.
1869). As far as can now be discovered,
his only architectural work in London was
Freemasons' Hall in Queen Street, Lin-
coln's Inn Fields, which was opened with
great ceremony on 23 May 1776, when the
title of ' Grand Architect ' was conferred on
Sandby (see BRITTON and PUGIN'S Illustra-
tions of the Public Buildings of London)
The building was partially destroyed by
fire on 3 May 1883, but has since been re-
stored. Sandby designed a carved oak altar-
screen for St. George's Chapel, Windsor,
now replaced by a reredos, and a stone bridge
over the Thames at Staines, opened in 1796,
but removed a few years afterwards on ac-

count of its insecurity. He built several
louses in the neighbourhood of Windsor,
ncluding St. Leonard's Hill for the Duchess
of Gloucester, and one for Colonel Deacon,
low known as Holly Grove. Designs exist
?or many others of his architectural works
which cannot now be identified. In 1777
le was appointed, jointly with James Adam,
"q. v.], architect of his majesty's works, and
in 1780 master-carpenter of the same in
England. Sandby died at the deputy ranger's
[odge in Windsor Park on Monday, 25 June
1798. He was buried in the churchyard of
Old Windsor.

Sandby was twice married. The name of
his first wife is stated to have been Schultz.
His second wife was Elizabeth Venables
(1733-1782), to whom he was married on
26 April 1753. She had a dowry of 2,000/.,
and bore him ten children, six of whom (five
daughters and one son) survived him. It is
to be observed that in his will, and in some
simple verses addressed to his daughters after
their mother's death, he names four only,
Harriott, Charlotte, Maria, and Ann, omit-
ting his eldest girl, Elizabeth, who was twice
married, and is said to have died about 1809
(see WILLIAM SANDBY'S Thomas and Paul
Sandby, pp. 176-80). His daughter Harriott
married (1786) Thomas Paul, the second son
of his brother Paul, and kept house for her
father after her mother's death. Eight of
her thirteen children were born at the deputy
ranger's lodge.

Though he was self-educated as an archi-
tect, and left few buildings by which his
capacity can be tested, the hall of the free-
masons shows no ordinary taste, while of his
skill as an engineer and landscape-gardener
Windsor Great Park and Virginia Water
are a permanent record. He was an excel-
lent and versatile draughtsman, and so skil-
ful in the use of watercolour that his name de-
serves to be associated with that of his brother
Paul in the history of that branch of art.

[Sandby's Thomas and Paul Sandby, 1892.]

c. M:

SANDEMAN, ROBERT (1718-1771),
Scottish sectary, eldest son of David Sande-
man, merchant and magistrate (1735-63)
of Perth, was born at Perth in 1718. After
being apprenticed at Perth as a linen- weaver,
he studied a session or two at Edinburgh
University. While hesitating between medi-
cine and the church as his future profession,
he came under the influence of John Glas
[q. v.], whose religious views he adopted.
Returning to Perth in 1736, he married in the
following year Glas's daughter Katharine
(d. 1746), and entered into partnership with

Sandeman

256

Sandeman

his brother, William Sandeman, as a linen
manufacturer. From this business he with-
drew in 1744, on being appointed an elder in
the Glassite communion. He exercised his
ministry successively at Perth, Dundee, and
Edinburgh, and became widely known by
his 'Letters' (1757) in criticism of the
' Dialogues between Theron and Aspasio
by James Hervey (1714-1758) [q. v.] This
publication led to a controversy with Samuel
Pike [q. v.], who ultimately became his
disciple. In 1760 Sandeman removed to
London, where he gathered a congregation
at Glovers' Hall, Beech Lane, Barbican. It
was soon transferred to a building, formerly
the Friends' meeting-house, in Bull and
Mouth Street, St. Martin's-le-Grand. His
writings and preaching attracted attention.
Among those who went to hear him was
William Romaine [q. v.]

On the urgent invitation of his followers in
New England, Sandeman sailed from Glasgow
for Boston on 10 Aug. 1764, with James Car-
gill and Andrew Olifant. The first church of
his connexion was founded at Portsmouth,
New Hampshire, on 4 May 1765. He suc-
ceeded in planting other churches in New
England, but the success of his mission was
hindered by his warmth in urging the duty of
loyalty to the mother country at a critical
time in American politics. In March 1770
he was brought to trial by the authorities of
Connecticut. He died at D anbury, Con-
necticut, on 2 April 1771. His interment
there was the signal for a hostile display of
political feeling.

Sandeman added nothing to the principles
of theology and church polity adopted by
Glas ; but his advocacy gave them vogue,
and the religious community which is still
called Glassite in Scotland is recognised as
Sandemanian in England and America.

He published: 1. ' A Letter to Mr. W.
Wilson . . . concerning Ruling Elders,' 1736,
16mo. 2. ' Letters on Theron and Aspasio,'
1757, 2 vols. 8vo (often reprinted) ; a contri-
bution to the controversy excited by the
well-known 'Dialogues' of James Hervey
[q. v.] 3. 'An Epistolary Correspondence
between . . . Pike and . . . Sandeman,' 1758,
8vo ; in Welsh, 1765, 12mo. 4. 'An Essay on
Preaching,' 1763, 12mo. 5. ' Some Thoughts
on Christianity,' Boston, New England, 1764,
12mo. Posthumous were : 6. ' The Honour
of Marriage/ 1777, 8vo ; Edinburgh, 1800,
12mo. 7. 'An Essay on the Song of Solo-
mon,' 1803, 12mo. 8. 'Letters,' Dundee,
1851, 8vo. 9. 'Discourses on Passages of
Scripture : with Essays and Letters . . . with
a Biographical Sketch,' Dundee, 1857, 8vo.
In ' Christian Songs,' Perth, 1847, 8vo, are

nineteen pieces of religious verse by Sande-
man, of no poetical merit.

[Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London,
1810, iii. 220, 274 sq. 364; Biography by
D. M[itchelson] in Discourses, 1857 (portrait,
wearing wig) ; Anderson's Scottish Nation,
1872, iii. 401 ; Thornton's Life of Sir Eobert
Sandeman, 1895, p. 2; authorities in art. on
GLAS.] A. G.

SANDEMAN, SIB ROBERT GROVES
(1835-1892), Indian officer and admini-
strator, born on 25 Feb. 1835 at Perth, was
son of General Robert Turnbull Sandeman
of the East India Company's service, by
his wife, whose maiden name was Barclay.
The family was long connected with Perth,
members of it having filled various muni-
cipal offices since 1735 [see SANDEMAN, RO-
BERT]. Robert was educated at Perth Aca-
demy and at St. Andrews University. In
1856 he was appointed to the 33rd Bengal
infantry, his father's regiment, which, though
disarmed at a time of supreme anxiety, re-
mained faithful throughout the mutiny, and
afterwards had its arms publicly restored.
From it Sandeman was transferred to Pro-
byn's Horse, now the llth (Prince of Wales's
Own) Bengal lancers, with whom he saw
some service, taking part in storming Dil-
khusha, in the capture of Lucknow, and other
minor operations in which he was twice
severely wounded. He was selected to carry
despatches to Sir John Lawrence, \vho ap-
pointed him to the Punjab commission. He
thus gained an opportunity of distinction of
which he took full advantage.

To the performance of administrative and
magisterial duties Sandeman brought pa-
tience and pertinacity curbed by much cau-
tious sagacity. In 1866, as magistrate of
Dera Ghazi Khan, an arid and unattractive
trans-Indus district of the Punjab, he used
his utmost endeavours to obtain influence
with the tribes within and beyond the
border. He succeeded by irregular methods
which were often viewed unfavourably by
the chief officer of the Sind frontier, "who
had the control of the Baluch tribes. But
Sandeman was supported by the Punjab
government, whose opinions were ultimately
adopted by the government of India. When
the policy of non-intervention adopted byLord
Lawrence and his school was abandoned,
Sandeman endeavoured, by securing the
acquaintance and good-will of neighbouring
hiefs, to strengthen the defences of the
frontier. In 1876 he conducted negotiations
which led to a treaty with the khan of
Khalat. The value of his work was recog-
nised at the Delhi assemblage, where, on
1 Jan. 1877, he was made C.S.I. On 21 Feb.

Sandeman

257

Sanders

following he was gazetted agent to the
governor-general in Baluchistan, and he held
that post for the rest of his life. In July
1879, when holding the rank of major, he
was made K.C.S.I.

During the Afghan war of 1879-80
the fidelity of the Baluchis under Sande-
man's control was severely tested when the
news of the disaster at Maiwand (27 July
1880) spread through the country. Some
tribes rose, attacked the outposts, and blocked
the roads : but Sandeman, trusting the
people, made over his stores in out-stations,
and those posts themselves, to the charge of
the village headmen, and was thus set free
to assist the troops who were in evil plight
at Kandahar. Order was soon restored by
his good management, and the zeal and
energy displayed were brought to the notice
of the queen. In September 1880 General
Sir Frederick (afterwards Lord) Roberts,
when on his way to the scene of war, stayed
with Sandeman at Quetta, and Sandeman
effectively aided Sir Frederick Roberts in the
transport service to Quetta and Kandahar.
' He was,' Lord Roberts wrote of Sandeman,
' intimately acquainted with every leading
man [of the native tribes], and there was
not a village, however out of the way, which
he had not visited ' (LoKD ROBERTS, Forty-
one Years in India, ii. 372-3). 'After the war
he was instrumental in adding to the empire a
new province, of much strategic importance,
commanding the passes into South Afghani-
stan, and access to three trade-routes between
Persia, Kandahar, and British India. . . .
Outside the limits of the new province, in
the mountain region westward of the Suli-
mans, between the Gumal river and the
Marri hills, he opened out hundreds of miles
of highway, through territories till then
unknown, and, in concert with the surround-
ing Patan tribes, made them as safe as the
highways of British India. . . . But perhaps
the most important of his achievements was
this — that he succeeded in revolutionising
the attitude of the government of India
towards the frontier tribes, and made our
" sphere of influence " on the western border
no longer a mere diplomatic expression, but
a reality ' (THORNTON).

Sandeman's last days were spent at Lus
Beyla, the capital of a small state on the Sind
frontier about 120 miles north-west of Kur-
rachi. He had gone thither in hope of healing
a misunderstanding between the chief and his
eldest son, and to arrange for carrying on
the affairs of the state. After a short illness
he died there on 29 Jan. 1892, and over his
grave the jam or chief caused a handsome
dome to be erected. The governor-general,

VOL. L.

Lord Lansdowne, issued a notification in
the ' Gazette ' of India, dated 6 Feb., in which
testimony was borne to Sandeman's good
qualities, and his death was lamented as a
public misfortune.

He married, first, in 1864, Catherine,
daughter of John Allen, esq., of Kirkby Lons-
dale; and secondly, on 17 Jan. 1882, Helen
Kate, daughter of Lieutenant-colonel John
William Gaisford of Clonee,co. Meath. There
is an excellent portrait of Sir Robert Sande-
man, by the Hon. John Collier, which is
reproduced in his biography.

[Colonel Sir Robert Sandeman, by Thomas
Henry Thornton, C.S.I., D.C.L., 1895; Athe-
naeum, 20 July 189o ; personal knowledge.]

W. B-T.

SANDERS. [See also SAUNDERS.]

SANDERS alias BAINES, FRANCIS
(1648-1710), Jesuit, born in Worcestershire
in 1648, pursued his humanity studies in the
college at St. Omer, and went through his
higher course in the English College, Rome,
which he entered as a con victor or boarder
on 6 Nov. 1667. He took the college oath
on 27 Jan. 1668-9, and was ordained as a
secular priest on 16 April 1672. He was
admitted into the Society of Jesus at Rome,
by the father-general, Oliva, on 4 Jan. 1673-
1674, and left for Watten to make his novice-
ship on 5 April or 4 June 1674. He was
professed of the four vows on 15 Aug. 1684.
A catalogue of the members of the society,
drawn up in 1693, states that he took the
degree of D.D. at Cologne, and had been
prefect of studies and vice-rector of the col-
lege at Liege, and of the t College of St.
Ignatius, London.' He was appointed con-
fessor to the exiled king, James II, at Saint-
Germain, and attended that monarch during
his last illness (CLARKE, Life of James //,
ii. 593). He died at Saint-Germain on
19 Feb. 1709-10.

The Jesuit father, Francois Bretonneau,
published < Abrege" de la Vie de Jacques II,
Roy de la Grande Bretagne, &c. Tire" d'un
ecrit Anglois du R. P. Francois Sanders, de
la Compagnie de Jesus, Confesseur de Sa
Majeste,' Paris, 1703, 12mo. This appeared
in English, under the title of: l An Abridg-
ment of the Life of James II ... extracted
from an English Manuscript of the Reve-
rend Father Francis Sanders . . . done out
of French from the Paris edition,' London,
1704. An Italian translation was published
at Milan in 1703, and at Ferrara in 1704;
and a Spanish translation, by Francesco de
Medyana y Vargas, appeared at Cadiz in
1707, 4to.

Sanders translated from the French ver-

Sanders

258

Sanders

sion ' The Practice of Christian Perfection,'
by Father Alphonsus Rodriguez, S. J., 3 pts.
London, 1697-9, 4to. This translation has
been several times reprinted in England,
Ireland, and the United States.

[De Backer, Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Com-
pagnie de Jesus, 1876, iii. 534 ; Foley's Records,
v. 156,313, vi.412, yii. 683 ; Helme's Curious Mis-
cellaneous Fragments, 181o, p. 194; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn, pp. 266, 2185 ; Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. vii. 132 ; Oliver's Jesuit Col-
lections, p. 185.] T. C.

SANDERS, FRANCIS WILLIAMS

(1769-1831), conveyancer, eldest son of John
Williams Sanders of the island of Nevis,
West Indies, born in 1769, was admitted, on
30 April 1787, a member of Lincoln's Inn,
"where, after some years of pupilage to John
Stanley, attorney-general of the Leeward
Islands, and M.P. for Hastings, 1784-1801,
he began practice as a certificated convey-
ancer. He was called to the bar in Hilary
term 1802. He gave evidence before the
real property law commission appointed in
1828, and was afterwards added to the com-
mission, of which he signed the second report
in 1830. He died at his house, 5 Upper
Montagu Street, Russell Square, on 1 May
1831. Sanders was author of a profes-
sional treatise of deservedly high repute en-
titled ' An Essay on Uses and Trusts, and
on the Nature and Operation of Conveyances
at Common Law, and of those which derive
their effect from the Statute of Uses,' Lon-
don, 1791, 1799 (2 vols. 8vo), 1813 (2 vols.
8vo); 5th edit., by George William Sanders
and John Warner, 1844 (2 vols. 8vo). San-
ders also edited the < Reports ' of John Tracy
Atkyns [q. v.], and published in 1819 a
learned tract entitled ' Surrenders of Copy-
hold Property considered with reference to
Future and Springing Uses,' London, 8vo.

[Lincoln's Inn Reg.; Gent. Mag. 1831, i.
475; Legal Observer, 1831, ii. 34; Law List,
1795; Bridgman's Legal Bibliography; Marvin's
Legal Bibliography ; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit.;
Eeal Property Law Commission, 1st Rep. (1829),
p. 121, 2nd Rep. (1830), p. 66.] J. M. R.

SANDERS, GEORGE (1774-1846), por-
trait-painter, was born at Kinghorn, Fife-
shire, in 1774, and educated at Edinburgh.
There he was apprenticed to a coach-painter
named Smeaton, and afterwards practised as
a miniature-painter and drawing-master, and
designer of book illustrations. At that period
he executed a panorama of Edinburgh taken
from the guardship in Leith roads. Before
1807 Sanders came to London, where, after
working as a miniaturist for a few years, he
established himself as a painter of life-sized

portraits in oil. Though of limited abilities,
he was for a time a very fashionable artist,
and obtained high prices, as much as 800/.
being paid for his portrait of Lord London-
derry. He usually represented his male sitters
in fancy dress. His portraits of the Dukes of
Buckingham, Devonshire, and Rutland, Lord
Dover, Lord Falmouth, the Duchess of Marl-
borough, Mr. W. Cavendish, and Sir W.
Forbes, were well engraved by J. Burnet,
C. Turner, H. Meyer, and others. Sanders
painted several portraits of Lord Byron; one,
dated 1807, was engraved whole-length by
E. Finden as a frontispiece to his ; Works/
1832, and half-length for Finden's « Illustra-
tions to Lord Byron's Works/ 1834; another,
representing the poet standing by his boat,
of which a plate by W. Finden was pub-
lished in 1831, is well known. He also
painted a miniature of Byron for his sister,
Mrs. Leigh, which was engraved for the
' Works/ but cancelled at Byron's request.
Sanders exhibited at the Royal Academy in
1834only, sending then five port raits, which
were severely criticised at the time(AKNOLD,
Library of the Fine Arts, iv. 143). He fre-
quently visited the continent, and made
watercolour copies of celebrated pictures by
Dutch and Flemish masters ; twenty-three
of these are now in the National Gallery of
Scotland. He died at Allsop Terrace, New
Road, London, on 26 March 1846.

George Sanders has been confused with
George Lethbridge Saunders, a miniature-
painter who practised at the same period, fre-
quently exhibiting at the Royal Academy be-
tween 1829 and 1853 ; he was living in 1856.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Cat. of the
Scottish National Gallery ; Royal Academy
Catalogues; Cjnolly's Fifeshire Biography,
1866, p. 390; Byron's Works, 1832, ii. 175, 180,
187 ; Times, 28 March 1846.] F. M. OT>.

SANDERS or SAUNDERS, JOHN
(1750-1825), painter, born in London in 1750,
appears to have been the son of John Saun-
ders. a pastel-painter of merit, who practised
at Norwich, Stourbridge in Worcestershire,
and elsewhere. Sanders was a student at
the Royal Academy in 1769, and obtained a
silver medal in 1770. He first appears as
an exhibitor at the Royal Academy in 1771,
when he sent a portrait and ' A Philosopher/
In 1772 he exhibited 'St. Sebastian' and a
portrait ; in 1773 * Jael and Sisera' and three
portraits ; and continued to exhibit pictures
in oil and crayon, and drawings, for some
years. During these years he was resident
in Great Ormond Street, and in 1775 appears
in the catalogue of the Royal Academy as
' John Saunders, junior.' Possibly some of
the works mentioned above were exhibited

Sanders

259

Sanders

by his father. In 1778 he removed to Nor-
wich, but continued to contribute to the
Royal Academy portraits, including one of
Dr. Crotch the musician, and views of Nor-
wich Cathedral. In 1790 he removed to
Bath, where he practised for many years
with success as a portrait-painter. A portrait
of Judith, countess of Radnor (at Longford
Castle), painted in 1821, is a very good
example of his work. lie is mentioned by
Madame d'Arblay in her ' Journal 'as paint-
ing a portrait of Princess Charlotte of
Wales. Sanders died at Clifton in 1825.
During his residence at Norwich, about
1780, he married Miss Arnold of that town, j
by whom he left five daughters and one son, ;
John Arnold Sanders, born at Bath about
1801, who practised with some success as a !
landscape-painter in London, and was popu- |
lar as a drawing-master; he emigrated to !
Canada in 1832.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; G-raves's Diet, of I
Artists, 1760-1893; Notes and Queries, 7th
ser. vi. 461, vii. 96, 184; information from
Percy E. Clark, esq.] L. C.

SANDERS or SANDER, NICHOLAS

(1530P-1581), controversialist and historian,
was one of the twelve children of William
Sanders] of Aston, one time high sheriff of
Surrey, by Elizabeth Mynes, his wife. His
ancestors had been settled in the county of
Surrey from the time of King John, first at
Sanderstead, and, in the reign of Edward II,
at Sander Place, or Charlwood Place, in the
parish of Charlwood, where Nicholas was
born about 1530. Two of his sisters became
nuns of Sion, and a third married Henry
Pits, the father of John Pits [q. v.], the author
of the ' De Illustribus Angliae Scriptoribus.'
Nicholas was admitted scholar of Winchester
College in 1540, ' aged 10' (KiRRY, Winches-
ter Scholars, p. 123). He became scholar of
New College, Oxford, 6 Aug. 1546, and fellow
6 Aug. 1548, and graduated B.C.L. in 1551
(WooD, Fasti, i. 132). He gave public lec-
tures on canon law, and in 1557 he delivered
the oration at the reception of Cardinal Pole's
visitors to the university.

Shortly after the accession of Elizabeth he
went abroad (1559) under the guidance of
Sir Francis Englefield, who, as Sanders grate-
fully acknowledged (De Visib. Monarchia),
became his main" support for the next twelve
years. He at first went to Rome, where he
was befriended by Cardinal Morone, created
doctor of divinity, and ordained priest by
Thomas Goldwell [q. v.], bishop of St. Asaph.
So high did his reputation stand already that,
as early as 10 Nov. 1559 (if we may trust
the date assigned to an extract from the

letter-book of Sir Thomas Chaloner), the
friends of Sanders were urging the king of
Spain to obtain for him from the pope a
cardinal's hat, that the English might have a
man of credit to solicit their causes (WRIGHT,
Eliz. i. 7; Cal. State Papers, Foreign, Eliz.
No. 236 ; cf. STRYPE, Parker, p. 217).

In 1561 he was taken by Stanislaus Hosius,
the cardinal legate, to the council of Trent,
and he subsequently attended Hosius on his
important mission to Prussia, Poland, and
Lithuania. At this same time (1563-4) he
formed also an intimate friendship with
Commendone, then apostolic nuncio to the
king of Poland, and afterwards cardinal.
From 1565 to 1572 he made his headquar-
ters at Louvain, where his mother was then
living in exile. Here he was appointed regius
professor of theology at the university ; and,
in company with a band of English scholars,
for the most part Wykehamists like himself,
viz. Harding, Stapleton, Dorman, Poyntz,
Rastall, and the printer Fowler, he threw
himself ardently into the controversy pro-
voked by the famous challenge of Bishop
Jewel, and published a series of volumes in
both Latin and English. For a few months
in 1566 he was at Augsburg in attendance
upon Commendone, who was assisting at
the imperial diet as cardinal legate ; and,
shortly afterwards, Sanders and Dr. Thomas
Harding were appointed by the pope in con-
sistory as apostolic delegates, with powers to
grant to priests in England faculties to ab-
solve from heresy and schism, and were
given a special commission to make known
in England the papal sentence that under no
circumstances could attendance at the Angli-
can service be tolerated. Lawrence Vaux,
the ex-warden of the collegiate church of
Manchester, conveyed the commission from
Rome to the two priests at Louvain, and at
their earnest request Vaux w.mt himself into
England, carrying with him from Sanders a
manifesto, in the shape of a pistoral letter,
which created some considerable stir (FULLER,
Church Hist. ed. 1837, ii. 481). Sanders in-
sisted upon the same doctrine in a preface to
his 'Treatise of Images,' 1567. His great
work, ' De Visibili Monarchia Ecclesine,' the
argument of which had been suggested to
him in conversations with Commendone, ap-
peared in the summer of 1571, prefaced witri
a dedication to Pius V, and letters ti his
three patrons already mentioned, the Ca^di-
nals Morone, Commendone, and Hosius,
whom he used to call ' cardinalis meu^.'
These epistles are the chief sources of ou*
information regarding Sanders's career up to
that date. The book is historically valuable
as containing the first attempt to compile a

s 2

Sanders

260

Sanders

descriptive list of the clergy and principal
laity who suffered exile, imprisonment, or
other losses for recusancy. The strong ultra-
montane position maintained by him through-
out the work, his marked approval of the in-
surrection of 1569, and of the bull of deposi-
tion, with his panegyrics of Dr. Story, Felton,
and others who had died refusing allegiance
to the queen, provoked the bitterest hostility
in England, and the book became subse-
quently a source of dangerous questionings
and torments to captured priests (BTJRGHLEY,
Execution of Justice, sig. E, ii. ; ALLEN, De-
fence, pp. 61-5 ; BUTLER, Memoirs, i. 425).
In the previous year Sanders had printed a
more formal treatise in defence of the bull
of Pius V, so extremely outspoken as to
cause alarm to his more prudent friends ;
and in proof of the moderation of the exiles
and seminarists in general, Allen, in his
reply to Burghley, written fourteen years
later, declares that Sanders had himself
withdrawn and utterly suppressed the tract
in question, ' no copie thereof that is knowen
being now extant ' (p. 65).

Immediately after the publication of the
' De Monarchia,' Sanders received a sum-
mons to Eome, and the supposition or hope
of his friends that he was now to be raised
to the purple was probably not without
ground. He left Louvain towards the end
of January 1572. Pius V, however, died on
1 May following. In October Northumber-
land, Leonard Dacre, and Englefield were
writing to the cardinal of Lorraine begging
him to accredit Sanders, as a staunch adhe-
rent of the Queen of Scots, to Gregory XIII,
and in November 1573 Sanders was in
Madrid bearing letters to the king and
nuncio. Here he remained in high favour
with the Spanish court and in receipt of a
pension of three hundred ducats from Philip.
His whole energies were now directed to-
wards the dethronement of Elizabeth in
favour of a catholic sovereign. He is, how-
ever, reported to have advised Philip not to
claim the crown for himself by right of con-
quest or by a grant from the pope, but to
content himself with the regency in the
name of Queen Mary or her son. He soon
grew impatient with the apparent timidity
of the Spanish king. On 6 Nov. 1577 he
wrote in cipher to Dr. Allen, l We shall
have steady comfort bat from God, in the j
pope not the king. Therefore I beseech you j
take hold of the pope, for the king is as fear- '
ful of war as a child of fire, and all his en- i
deavour is to avoid such occasions. The
pope will give you two thousand when you
shall be content with them. If they do not
serve to go into England, at the least they j

will serve to go into Ireland. The state of
Christendom dependeth upon the stout as-
sailing of England ' (Ksrox, Allen, p. 38). In
this same year Gregory XIII had appointed
as his nuncio in Spain Mgr. Sega, who was
instructed to urge Philip to make an attack
upon England on the side of Ireland, and he
was to offer on the pope's part a force of four
to five thousand men. When the papal expe-
dition, soon afterwards fitted out under the
conduct of Sir Thomas Stukeley [q.v.], was by
him diverted from its purpose, Sanders, who
had been in communication with Se^a and
James Fitzmaurice, was himself commissioned
by the pope to go as his nuncio into Ireland,
and there incite the chiefs to rise under the
papal banner against the English govern-
ment. Philip assisted with men and money,
but very secretly ; and Sanders, landing at
Dingle with Fitzmaurice, set up the papal
standard at Smerwick in July 1579. He
soon secured the adherence of the Earl of
Desmond, and showed extraordinary activity
in directing the movements of the rebels and
sustaining their failing courage. ' We are
fighting,' he wrote to Ulick Burke, 'by
authority of the head of the church ... If
it please you to join with us in this holy
quarrel, you shall be under the protection of
that prince whom God shall set up in place
of this usurper and of God's vicar.' In Sep-
tember he was able to persuade Philip to
send him reinforcements (Brit. Mus. Addit.
MS. 28420). For nearly two years, not-
withstanding the continued failure of the
enterprise, 'the diligence of the cunning-
lettered traitor' baffled all Burghley's at-
tempts to capture him. He had many hair-
breadth escapes ; his servant was caught and
hanged, his chalice and mass furniture were
seized, and eventually, after wandering with
Desmond for some time as a fugitive in the
hills, he succumbed to want and cold in
1581 (says Rishton), and almost certainly
in the spring of that year (Cal. State Papers,
Ireland, St. Leger to Burghley, No. Ixxxiii.)
O'Sullivan, in his ' Historia Catholicse Iber-
nige ' (1621), ascribes his death to a sudden
attack of dysentery, and gives a circumstan-
tial account of his receiving viaticum at the
hands of Cornelius, bishop of Killaloe, and
of his subsequent burial in secret. Mendoza
reported to Philip as a certainty (1 March
1582) that Sanders's body had been found in
a wood, ' with his breviary and his Bible
under his arm.' The leading English exiles
did not conceal their discontent at the pope's
action in thus exposing in the Irish troubles
a life so valuable to them. ' Our Sanders/
they exclaimed, ' is more to us than the whole
of Ireland.' A last attempt had just been

Sanders

261

Sanders

made to raise him to the cardinalate. Men-
doza, 6 April 1681, represented the desires
of the English catholics for a hat for either
Sanders or Allen, and the king- in reply
promised to use his influence that not one
but both should be made cardinals (Cal.
State Papers, Simancas, pp. 97, 118, 119).

Before leaving Spain Sanders placed in
the hands of Sega the manuscript of his ' De
Clave David,' a reply to the attacks made
upon his ' De Monarchia,' with a request
that, if any accident should befall him, Sega
would see that the book was published,
which was done in 1588. Sanders also left
behind him unfinished his more famous book,
' De Origine ac Progressu Schismatis Angli-
cani,' which he was writing at Madrid in
1576. About this he had apparently given
no instructions, and after his death many
copies circulated in manuscript. Edward
Rishton [q. v.] edited the work, making some
retrenchments and carrying on the history
from the point at which Sanders had broken
off, viz. the accession of Elizabeth, to the date
of publication. It was printed at Cologne in
1585. On the continent it was frequently
reprinted and translated, and it formed the
basis of every Roman catholic history of the
English Reformation. In England it ob-
tained for its author the evil name of Dr.
Slanders. He was said to have invented his
facts as well as his authorities. The French
translation made by Maucroix (ed. 1676)
was the proximate occasion of Burnet writing
his ' History,' in which he catalogues and
refutes the alleged calumnies of Sanders.
Especially is Sanders denounced as the ori-
ginator of the story that Anne Boleyn was
Henry's own daughter. Recent historians
have, however, shown that, notwithstanding
his animus and the violence of his language,
his narrative of facts is remarkably truthful.
In almost every disputed point he has been
proved right and Burnet wrong. The state-
ment of Sanders, for instance, that Bishop
John Ponet [q. v.] was tried and punished
for adultery with a butcher's wife has been
unquestionably confirmed by the publication
of Machyn's ' Diary ' and the f Grey Friars
Chronicle ; ' and, even in the extreme case
of the impossible story regarding Anne Bo-
leyn's birth, it is proved to have been at
least no invention of Sanders, but was re-
peated by him, in apparent good faith, on the
authority of Rastall's ' Life of More,' to
which he refers, and of common gossip. In
respect to information derived from Roman
sources, Sanders is particularly accurate
(Saturday Review, xxi. 290, xxvi. 82, 464,
xliv. 398; LEWIS, translation of the De
Schismate, pp. xxi-xlvii).

The following is a complete list of works
written by or attributed to Sanders: 1. 'The
Supper of our Lord set foorth in Six Books,
according to the Truth of the Gospell,' Lou-
vain, 1565 and 1566, 4to. 2. ' Tres Orationes
Lovanii habitse, A.D. 1565. De Transsub-
stantiatione ; De Linguis Officiorum Eccles. ;
De pluribus Missis in eodem Templo,' &c.
Antwerp, 1566. 3. ' A Treatise of Images of
Christ and his Saints,' Louvain, 1567, 8vo.

4. ' The Rocke of the Churche wherein the
Primacy of Peter,' &c., Louvain, 1567, 8vo.

5. 'A briefe Treatise of Usurie,' Louvain,
1568, 8vo. 6. 'De Typica et Honoraria
S. Imaginum Adoratione,' Louvain, 1568.

7. ' Sacrificii Missse ac ejus partium Ex-
plicatio,' Louvain, 1569; Antwerp, 1573.

8. ' Quod Dominus in sexto cap. Joannis de
Sacramento Eucharistiee proprie sit locutus
Tractatus,' Antwerp, 1570, 12mo. 9. ' Pro
Defensione Excommunicationis a Pio V,'
&c., suppressed as mentioned above. 10. 'De
Visibili Monarchia Ecclesise,' Louvain, 1571,
fol. The following were edited posthu-
mously: 11. ' De Origine ac Progressu Schis-
matis Anglicani . . . editus et auctus per
EdouardumRishtonum,' Cologne, 1585, 8vo ;
English translation with notes and intro-
duction by David Lewis, London, 1877.

12. ' De Justificatione contra Colloquium
Altenburgense libri sex in quibus expli-
cantur dissidia Lutheranorum,' Treves, 1585.

13. 'De Clave David, seu regno Christi contra
calumnias Acleri ' (edited by F. de Sega, bi-
shop of Piacenza), Rome, 1588, 4to. 14. Wood
and Dodd add 'De Militantis Eccles. Ro-
manse Potestate,' Rome, 1603, 4to ; and Pits
mentions ' Sedes Apostolica,' Venice, 1603.
15. ' De Martyrio quorundam temp. Hen.VIII
et Elizabethae/ printed in 1610 (WooD),
is an excerpt from the ' DeVis. Monarchia.'
16. 'Orationum partim Lovanii partim in
Concilio Trident, et alibi habitarum liber'
(PITS) is perhaps the same as No. 2. Pits
also ascribes to Sanders, on the authority of
Richard Stanyhurst, who declared to Pits
that he had seen them, (a) a chronicle of
things done in his presence in Ireland, and
(6) a book of letters written by Sanders from
Ireland to Gregory XIII.

[Biographies, with list of publications, in
Pits, p. 773, Docld, ii. 75, and Wood's Athense.i.
469 ; Strype's Memorials, ii. 29, 472, Annals,
ii. 196, 551 ; Parker, ii. 168-73, iii. 214 ; Lewis's
introduction to his translation of Sanders's Hist,
of the Schism ; Froude's History, vol. x. ch.
Ixii. ; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors ;
Teulet's Papiers d'Etat, ii. 329, 312 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. Eliz. Addit. xxi., For. Eliz.
1572, No. 41, 1573, No. 1262, Ireland, 1574-85,
pp. 163-306, Spanish, ii. 666-706, iii. 44, 69,

Sanders

262

Sanders

211,301; Carew MSS. 1579, 159-293; Allen's
Letters and Memorials, p. xxvii ; Vaux's Cate-
chism (Chatham Soc.), P- xxxi.] T. G. L.

SANDERS, ROBERT (1727-1783), com-
piler, the son of Thomas Sanders, who occu-
pied a humble station in life, was bom at
Breadalbane in 1727. He was apprenticed
to a comb-maker, but, having1 an ardent pas-
sion for reading and a ' prodigious memory,'
he acquired, without any master, a fair
knowledge of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew.
He appears to have served us usher in various
schools in the north of England previously
to coming, about 1760, to London, where 'he
followed the profession of a hackney writer.'
In 1764 he compiled ' The Newgate Calen-
dar, or Malefactor's Bloody Register/ which
came out in numbers, and was republished in
five volumes. In 1769 he was employed
by George William, first baron Lyttelton
[q. v.], to correct for the press the third
edition of his ' History of the Life of
Henry II ; ' a nineteen-page list of errata was
appended. In 1771, partly from his own
survey, but chiefly from Ray, De Foe, Pen-
nant, and similar sources, Sanders compiled
a serviceable itinerary, which was published
in weekly numbers under the title of ' The
Complete English Traveller, or a New Sur-
vey and Description of England and Wales,
containing a full account of what is curious
and entertaining in the several counties, the
isles of Man, Jersey, and Guernsey . . . and
a description of Scotland ' (reissued London,
1771, fol., under the pseudonym of Nathaniel
Spencer). To the topographical descriptions
of each county are added brief memoirs of
eminent natives. Sanders's knowledge of
Hebrew proved useful in his next work, an
edition of the Bible, with learned annota-
tions, which first appeared in numbers, but
was reissued as ' The Christian's Divine
Library, illustrated with Notes,' in two
volumes folio, 1774. The work appeared as
by Henry Southwell, LL.D., rector of Aster-
by, Lincolnshire, but this divine merely lent
his name for a fee of a hundred guineas.
Sanders was paid twenty-five shillings a
sheet. In the same year he issued anony-
mously ' The Lucubrations of Gaffer Gray-
beard, containing many curious particulars
relating to the Manners of the People in
England during the Present Age ; including
the Present State of Religion particularly
among the Protestant Dissenters,' 1774,
4 vols. 12mo. This was a satire upon the
leading dissenting divines of the metropolis,
Dr. Gill being portrayed as Dr. Half-pint,
and Dr. Gibbons and others in equally trans-
parent nicknames. Obscure as Sanders was,
his gibes seem to have been resented. A

manuscript note in the British Museum copy
of the satire explains that Sanders was once
a student at an independent academy (in
Hackney), from which he was ignominiously
expelled; but this explanation does not seem
to accord with the ascertained facts of
Sanders's career. Towards the end of his
life he projected a general chronology of
all nations, and had already printed off some
sheets of the work under the patronage of
Lord Hawke, when he died of a pulmonary
disorder on 24 March 1783. Sanders was a
self-created LL.D. ; his headquarters in
London were the New England, St. Paul's,
and New Slaughter's coffee-houses. His
sharp and querulous temper kept him in a
state of warfare with booksellers and patrons.
In a begging letter which has been preserved,
dated 1768, he makes allusion to a wife and
five young children.

[Gent. Mag. 1783, i.311, 400, 482; Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes ; Cushing's Pseudonyms,
p. 542 ; Timperley's Hist, of Printing, 1842,
p. 729 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Allibone'sDict.
of English Literature ; Granger's New Wonderful
Museum: Smeeton's Biographia Curiosa, 1822;
James Lackington's Memoirs, 1760-90.] T. S.

SANDERS, WILLIAM (1799-1875),
geologist, was born in Bristol on 12 Jan.
1799, and educated chiefly at a school kept
by Thomas Exley [q. v.] For a time he and a
brother were partners as corn merchants, but
he retired from business in order to devote
himself exclusively to scientific work. He
was elected F.G.S. in 1839 and F.R.S. in
1864. Though he wrote but little— only
five papers (read to the British Association)
are recorded in the Royal Society's ' Catalogue
of Scientific Papers' — he was most intimately
acquainted with the geology of the Bristol
district and co-operated with Professor John
Phillips (1800-1874) [q. v.] when the latter
was engaged on the survey of North Devon.
He also published a pamphlet on the crystal-
line form of celestine from Pyle Hill, Bristol,
and made a very detailed manuscript section
(a copy is preserved in the mining record
office) of the cuttings on the Great Western
and the Bristol and Exeter railways from
Bath through Bristol to Taunton. Besides
this he supplied valuable information to the
health of towns commission, 1844-5, and
for a report to the general board of health.
(1850). But his most important work was
a geological map of the Bristol coalfield, on
a scale of four inches to the mile, begun in
1835 and finished in 1862, when it was pub-
lished. It covered an area of 720 square miles,
and was laid down from his own surveys,
even the preparatory topographical map
being made under his own eye and at his

Sanders

263

Sanders

own cost by collating about one hundred
parish maps on different scales. He was
active as a citizen and as a member of local
scientific societies, especially in developing
the Bristol museum, of which for many
years he was honorary curator. He died un-
married on 12 Nov. 1875.

[Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxxii. (1876),
Proc. p. Ixxxv; Proc. Bristol Nat. Hist. Soc.
2nd ser. vol. i. (1876), p. 503, E. B. T[awney]
and Geol. Mag. 1875, p. 627 R. E[theridge], who
has kindly added some particulars.] T. G. B.

SANDERS, WILLIAM RUTHER-
FORD (1828-1881), physician, and professor
of pathology in the university of Edinburgh,
born in 1828, was son of Dr. James Sanders,
author of a work on digitalis, which in some
respects anticipated the modern doctrine of
the use of that remedy. The elder Dr.
Sanders went with his whole family to the
south of France in 1842, and died at Mont-
pellier in 1843. Young Sanders's school edu-
cation, which was begun in the high school
of Edinburgh, was completed at Montpellier,
where he took with distinction the degree of
bachelier-es-lettres in April 1844. He re-
turned to Scotland in June of the same year.
In the following winter he studied medicine
in EdinburghUniversity, and proceeded M.D.
in 1849, obtaining a gold medal for his thesis
* On the Anatomy of the Spleen.' This
served as an important basis for some of his
later pathological studies.

After two years spent in Paris and Heidel-
berg, Sanders returned to Edinburgh, and
while occupying the interim position of
pathologist in the Royal Infirmary in 1852,
he was able to apply himself to the close
study of certain degenerations (afterwards
called ' amyloid '), particularly as affecting
the liver and spleen. He also acted as
tutorial assistant to the clinical professors
(an office then for the first time instituted),
and contributed numerous papers to the
medical journals. In 1853 he succeeded the
Goodsirs (John and Harry) as conservator
of the museum of the Royal College of
Surgeons of Edinburgh, and delivered lec-
tures, at the request of the college, in se-
quence to a course of Saturday demonstra-
tions intended to introduce the rich stores
contained in the museum to the notice of
students of medicine. From 1855 onwards
he also delivered in the extra-academical
school of Edinburgh a six months' course on
the institutes of medicine, including physio-
logy and histology, with outlines of patho-
logy. In 1861 he was appointed physician
to the Royal Infirmary, and very soon at-
tained a considerable and well-founded repu-

tation as a clinical teacher, accurate and
luminous in diagnosis, and with great power
of lucid exposition.

His first positive literary communications
to clinical medicine proper were a * Case of an
unusual form of Nervous Disease, Dystaxia,
or Pseudo-Paralysis Agitans, with remarks '
('Edinburgh Medical Journal/ 1865), and
in the same year two other papers on ' Para-
lysis of the Palate in Facial Palsy,' and on
< Facial Hemiplegia and Paralysis of the
Facial Nerve.' Later, he took up the sub-
ject of aphasia, in connection with Broca's re-
searches, and that of ' the variation or vanish-
ing of cardiac organic murmurs,' and fur-
nished articles to Reynolds's 'System of
Medicine' on some subjects connected with
nervous disease. Although he never gave to
the public any independent volume of medical
memoirs, his reputation was so thoroughly
established in 1869, when the chair of patho-
logy in the university became vacant by the
death of Professor Henderson, that he was
chosen to fill it with general approval. He
at once introduced into the teaching of his
subject many of the new methods which have
since been largely developed. His assistant
in this work was for some years Professor
Hamilton of Aberdeen, in conjunction with,
whom he published a paper on * Lipaemia and
Fat Embolism in the Fatal Dyspnoea of Dia-
betes J (l Edinburgh Medical Journal,' July
1879).

At the same time Sanders built up a repu-
tation as a consulting physician in Edin-
burgh. ' He was known among us,' writes
one of the most distinguished of his asso-
ciates (Dr. Matthews Duncan), ' as an unas-
suming, genuine man, on whom we could
rely for a sound diagnosis and candid opinion ;
and, even before he rose into prominence
with the public as a consultant, he was one
to whom his professional brethren, when
suspecting that all was not right with them-
selves, would prefer to go for an opinion.'

A chronic abscess, not involving much
danger at the time, which formed in January
1874, compelled him next year lo abandon,
temporarily his professorial work and pri-
vate practice. Although he resumed both, his
health \vas not restored. In September 1880
he had an attack of right hemiplegia or
palsy, together with aphasia or wordlessness
so complete as to amount to almost absolute
disability of verbal communications either by
speech or by writing ; while there was rea-
son to believe that intelligence and all the
natural emotions were largely preserved, if
not quite intact. His biographer in the
' Edinburgh Medical Journal,' writing from
the point of view of an intimate friend as

Sanderson

264

Sanderson

well as a medical colleague, remarks upon
the touching coincidence that one who had
so largely and intelligently occupied him-
self with this very disease should have
"become, more than five months before his
death, ' an example of that curious and
probably impenetrable mystery, a living,
breathing, and in many respects normal and
intelligent man, absolutely cut off, by phy-
sical disease of one portion of the cerebral
hemisphere, from communication with his
kind. He died in February 1881 after a
sudden attack of an apoplectic character,
attended with complete loss of conscious-
ness.

Sanders married, in December 1861, Miss
Georgiana Woodrow of Norwich, and left
five children : his eldest son followed his
father's profession.

[Obituary notice in Edinburgh Medical
Journal, April 1881, p. 939 ; personal informa-
tion.] W. T. G.

SANDERSON, JAMES (1769P-1841 ?),
musician, was born at Workington, Durham,
about 1769. From earliest childhood he
showed musical gifts, and at the age of four-
teen, although he had received no tuition,
was engaged as violinist at the Sunderland
Theatre. In 1784 he established himself at
Shields as a teacher, and in 1787 became
leader at the Newcastle Theatre. He went
to London in 1788, and led the orchestra at
Astley's Theatre. His first essay in dramatic
composition was an illustrative instrumental
accompaniment to Collins's ' Ode on the Pas-
sions,' which G. F. Cooke was to recite
during his benefit at Chester. In 1793 San-
derson was engaged at the Royal Circus
(now the Surrey Theatre) as composer and
musical director ; in this post he remained
many years, producing the incidental music
for many dramas and isolated vocal and
instrumental pieces. The accepted tune of
' Comin' thro' the rye ' was composed by
Sanderson. The most successful of his ac-
knowledged compositions was a ballad,
' Bound 'Prentice to a Waterman,' sung in
the drama 'Sir Francis Drake' (1800); it
was regularly introduced into nautical plays
for fully half a century. Two of Sanderson's
ballads were reprinted in the ' Musical Bou-
quet ' as late as 1874. The titles of his works
fill twenty-nine pages of the British Museum
catalogue. He is said to have died about
1841 (cf. FETIS).

[Fetis's Biogr.iphie Unirerselle des Musiciens,
1844 ; Grove's Diet, of Music; and Musicians,
iii. 224 ; Chappell's Popular Musio of the Olden
Time, p. 795 n. ; Sanderson's composition.]

H. D.

SANDERSON, JOHN, D.D. (d. 1602),
catholic divine, a native of Lancashire, ma-
triculated as a sizar of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, in May 1554, became a scholar of
that house, and in 1567-8 proceeded to the
degree of B.A. He was subsequently elected
a fellow, and in 1561 he commenced M.A.
(COOPER, Athena Cantabr. ii. 351). In 1562
he was logic reader of the university. His
commonplaces in the college chapel on
2 and 4 Sept. in that year gave offence to
the master, Dr. Robert Beaumont, and the
seniors. He was charged with superstitious
doctrine as respects fasting and the obser-
vance of particular days, and with having-
used allegory and cited Plato and other pro-
fane authors when discoursing on the scrip-
tures. In fine he was expelled from his
fellowship for suspicious doctrine and con-
tumaciously refusing to make a written re-
cantation in a prescribed form, although it
would seem that he made what is termed a

] revocation. Among the reasons for his ex-
pulsion was ' a stomachous insultinge ageynst

| the Masters charitable admonycion.' He
appealed to the vice-chancellor, but the visi-
tors of the university, or the commissioners
for causes ecclesiastical, interposed, and he
was not restored to his fellowship. Alexan-
der Nowell [q. v.], in a letter to Archbishop
Parker, observes : ' It is not onlie in hande
whether John Sanderson shalbe felow of
Trinitie college, or noo felow ; but whether
ther shalbe enie reuerence towards the su-
periors, enie obedience, enie redresse or re-
formation in religion in that hoole Vniversitie
or noo : whether the truthe shall obteine, or
papistrie triumphe' (CHTJRTON, Life of Dean
Nowell, pp. 75, 398).

Soon afterwards Sanderson proceeded to
Rome, and then into France. Being obliged
to leave the latter country in consequence of
the civil commotions which raged there, he
retired into Flanders, and in 1570 was en-
rolled among the students of the English
College at Douay. There he formed a close-
friendship with John Pits [q. v.]. He was
ordained priest, and took the degree of D.D.
in the university of Douay. On 2 April 1580
he arrived at Rheims, in company with Dr.
Allen, and became divinity professor in the
English College there. He was likewise ap-
pointed a canon of the cathedral church of
Cambray, a dignity which he retained till
his death. A.bout 1591 he was at Mons
(STRYPE, Annals, iv. 68). He died at Cam-
bray in 1602, bearing a high reputation for
sanctity and learning.

His only printed work besides Latin verses
to Archbishop Parker (Parker MS. in Corpus
Christi College Library, No. 106, p. 543), pub-

Sanderson

265

Sanderson

lished in Clmrton's ' Life of Nowell,' p. 77,
was * Institutionum Dialecticarum libri
quatuor,' Antwerp, 1589, 8vo; Oxford, 1594,
1602, 1609, 12mo, dedicated to Cardinal
Allen. The grant of the exclusive privilege
of printing the work is dated 11 Aug. 1583.
Arnold Hatfield, a stationer of London, ob-
tained in 1589 a license to reprint this book.
The chief points of his commonplaces de-
livered in Trinity College Chapel are in
Parker MS. 106, p. 537 ; and he is also credited
with •' Tabulae vel schema catechisticum de
tota theologia morali, lib. i.' and ' De omni-
bus S. script lira locis inter pontificios et
haereticos controversis ' (an unfinished work),
which do not seem to be extant.

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, p. 1214 ;
Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, ii. 175; Dodd's
Church Hist. ii. 84 ; Douay Diaries, p. 439 ;
Fuller's Church Hist. ed. Brewer, v. 236; Na-
smith's Cat. of MSS. in Corpus Christ! College,
Cambr. pp. 97, 98, 104 ; Pits, De Angliae Scripto-
ribus, p. 799 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 653.]

T. C.

SANDERSON, ROBERT (1587-1663),
bishop of Lincoln, was the second son of
Robert Sanderson of Gilthwaite Hall, and
Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Carr of
Butterthwaite Hall, both in Yorkshire. He is
commonly said to have been born in Rother-
ham. But a Robert, son of Robert Sanderson,
was baptised at Sheffield on 20 Sept. 1587,
and a local tradition fixed upon a house in
Sheffield, called the Lane Head Stane, as
that in which the future bishop was born
(LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 26). Sanderson was
educated in the grammar school of Rother-
ham, and matriculated on 1 July 1603 from
Lincoln College, Oxford. He graduated
B.A. on 3 May 1606, being made fellow of
his college the same year, and proceeding
M.A. on 11 July 1608, B.D. in 1616, D.D. in
1636. On 7 Nov. 1608 he was appointed
reader in logic in his college. In 1611 he
was ordained deacon and priest by Dr. John
King, bishop of London. In 1618 he was pre-
sented by his cousin, Sir Nicholas Sanderson,
viscount Castleton, to the rectory of Wyber-
ton, near Boston, Lincolnshire. This he soon
afterwards resigned, and was presented in
1619 to the rectory of Boothby Paynel
(Pagnell) in the same county. In May 1619
he resigned his fellowship, and ' soon after-
wards,' it is said, was made a prebendary of
the collegiate church of Southwell. He held
the prebend of Beckingham there in 1642 (ib.
\\\. 417). On 3 Sept. 1629 he was made pre-
bendary of Farrendon-cum-Balderton in the
cathedral church of Lincoln (ib. ii. 150, not
in the index). On the recommendation of
Laud, then bishop of London, Charles I

made him one of his chaplains in 1631. In
1633 he was presented by George, earl of
Rutland, to the rectory of Muston, Leicester-
shire. This was near Belvoir, where Charles I
stayed in 1634 and 1636, and Sanderson
became personally known to the king. < I
carry my ears to hear other preachers/
Charles used to say, ' but I carry my con-
science to hear Dr. Sanderson.' On 19 July
1642 he was appointed regius professor of
divinity at Oxford, but the troubles of the
time prevented him from performing any
duties of the office till 1646.

In 1643 he was nominated by parliament
one of the assembly of divines, but never sat;
and as he refused to take the Solemn League
and Covenant on the outbreak of the civil
war, his living of Boothby Pagnell was se-
questered. He was also ousted on 14 June
1648 by the parliamentary visitors from the
divinity professorship at Oxford (ib. iii. 509).
In his parish church at Boothby Pagnell he
was compelled to modify the forms of the
common prayer to appease the parliamen-
tarians in the neighbourhood. The entire
j service-book, thus modified in his own manu-
script, is in the possession of the dean and
i chapter of Windsor. Sanderson was even
seized and carried prisoner to Lincoln, to be
i held as a hostage in exchange for a puritan
I minister named Robert Clark, who was in
durance at Newark (WALKER, Sufferings of
the Clergy, 1714, pp. 104-5). In 1658 he
was reduced to great straits for subsistence,
but was assisted by Robert Boyle.

At the Restoration Sanderson presented
i an address of congratulation from the clergy
! of Lincoln to the king, 23 July 1660. In
; August of the same year he was reinstated
! in the regius professorship at Oxford (Ls
• NEVE, Fasti, iii. 510), and on 28 Oct. 1660
was consecrated bishop of Lincoln (STUBBS,
Registrum, p. 98). In his short episcopate
of three years Sanderson showed characteris-
tic openhandedness, restoring Buckden, the
episcopal residence, at his own expense. In
1661, at the conference with the presbyterian
divines held at the Savoy, Sanderson was
chosen moderator. Baxter accuses him of
showing ' great peevishness ' in that office.
The ' Prayer for all Conditions of Men'
and the 'General Thanksgiving,' added to
the prayer-book as a result of this con-
ference, "have been often ascribed to Sander-
son (PROCTER, History of the Book of Common
Prayer, ed. 1872, pp. 266-7), probably on in-
sufficient grounds. He was, however, the
author of the second preface, ' It hath been
the wisdom,' &c. Sanderson died on 29 Jan.
1663, and was buried in the chancel of the
parish church of Buckden. An abstract of

Sanderson

266

Sanderson

his will, proved 28 March 1663, is in the |
Harleian MSS. (7048, pp. 356-7). Sander- \
son married, about 1620, Ann, daughter of j
Henry Nelson, B.D., rector of Haugham,
Lincolnshire, who survived him. He men- i
tions in his will that he had lived ' almost j
43 years in perfect amity ' with his wife. An
anonymous portrait of Sanderson is at the
episcopal palace, Lincoln, and Bromley
mentions engravings by W. Dolle, Hollar,
Loggan, and R. White.

Of his numerous writings the chief are :
1. ' Logicoe Artis Compendium,' 1618, which
went through many editions. 2. ' Ten Ser-
mons ' — 'ad Clerum 3,' 'ad Magistratum
3,' ' ad Populum 4 ' — 1627 ; these were gra-
dually added to, becoming ' Twelve Sermons '
in 1632, ' Fourteen ' in 1657, and ' Thirty-
six' in 1689. 3. ' De juramenti promissorii
obligatione ' (his theological preelections in
1646), 1670. 4. < De Juramento ' (said to
have been translated by Charles I Avhen a
prisoner in the Isle of Wight), 1655. 5. ' De
Obligatione Conscientiae '(preelections at Ox-
ford in 1647), 1660.

He wrote in his will : ' I do absolutely
renounce and disown whatsoever shall be
published after my decease in my name '
(Harl. MS. 7048, p. 357). Nevertheless after
his death there were published : 6. 'Nine
Cases of Conscience occasionally determined,'
1678. 7. ' A Discourse concerning the Church,'
1688. 8. ' Physicse Scientiae Compendium,'
1690.

Besides his Avorks in logic and theology,
Sanderson was a diligent student of antiqui-
ties, and left large collections in manuscript
relating to the ' History of England, or to
Heraldry or to Genealogies,' to his son Henry
(ib.) The transcript he made of the monu-
mental inscriptions in Lincoln Cathedral, as
they stood there in 1641, after being revised
'by Sir William Dugdale, was printed at
Lincoln in 1851. An autograph note-book,
containing texts suitable for various occa-
sions, is in the British Museum (Add. MS.
20066).

[Walton's Life, corrected and supplemented
by Dr. Jacobson in his edition of Sanderson's
Works, 6 vols. 1854; Wood's Athenae, vol. ii. ;
Aubrey's Lives, ii. 523 ; Downes's Lives of the
Compilers of the Liturgy, 1722; Fragmentary
Illustrations of the Book of Common Prayer,
ed. by Dr. Jacobson, 1874; Blunt's Annotated
Book of Common Prayer, 181)0, p. 96; Gent.
Mag. 1801, i. 105 (with print of Boothhy par-
sonage).] J. H. L.

SANDERSON, ROBERT (1660-1741),
historian and archivist, born on 27 July
1660 at Eggleston Hall, Durham, was a
younger son of Christopher Sanderson, jus-

tice of the peace for that county, who had
suffered for his attachment to the cause of
the Stuarts during the civil war. He was
entered as a student of St. John's College,
Cambridge, under the tuition of Dr. Baker,
on 7 July 1683, and he resided for several
years in the university, where he was con-
temporary with Matthew Prior. Removing
to London, he devoted himself to the study
of the common 'law, and was appointed
clerk of the rolls in the Rolls Chapel. From
1696 to 1707 he was employed by Thomas
Rymer [q. v.] His first publication con-
sisted of ' Original Letters from King Wil-
liam III, then prince of Orange, to Charles II,
Lord Arlington, &c., translated; together
with an Account of his Reception at Middle-
burgh, and his Speech upon that occasion,'
London, 1704, 8vo. He also wrote a ' His-
tory of the Reign of Henry V of England,
composed from printed works-and manuscript
authorities, and divided into books corre-
sponding with the regnal years.' The first
three books of this history were lost, but the
remainder, consisting of six folio volumes,
are now in the British Museum (Addit. MSS.
19979-84).

He contributed largely to the compilation
of Rymer's ' Fredera.' Rymer's royal war-
rant to search the public offices in order to
obtain materials for this great work was
renewed by Queen Anne on 3 May 1707,
when Sanderson was associated with him in
the undertaking ; and another warrant to
Sanderson alone was issued on 15 Feb. 1717.
After Rymer's death he continued the pub-
lication, beginningwith the sixteenth volume
(1715), which had very nearly been com-
pleted by Rymer, and ending with the twen-
tieth, which is dated 21 Aug. 1735. The
seventeenth volume, which he brought out
in 1717, contains a general index. But his
' incapacity and want of judgment are very
perceptible in the volumes entrusted to his
care ; they contain documents of a nature
unfit for the " Fcedera '' in the proportion
of three to one ' (HARDY). He either mis-
took his instructions or wilfully perverted
them. Instead of a ' Fcedera,' he produced
a new work in the shape of materials for
our domestic history, in which foreign affairs
are slightly intermingled. He contented
himself with making selections from those
muniments which came easily to hand, and
seldom prosecuted his researches beyond the
precincts of the Rolls Chapel, of which he
was one of the chief clerks. In the eigh-
teenth volume he committed a grave breach
of privilege of parliament by publishing the
journals of the first parliament of Charles I,
contrary to the standing orders of both

Sanderson

267

Sanderson

houses. He was summoned before the house
on? May 1729, and obliged to withdraw the
volume and to cancel 230 printed pages.

On the death of Rymer, in 1715, Sander-
son became a candidate for the post of his-
toriographer to Queen Anne, and received
offers of assistance from Matthew Prior, at
that time ambassador at Paris. His success,
however, was prevented by the change of
ministry which followed the queen's death.
Sanderson was one of the original members
or founders of the Society of Antiquaries
.when it was revived in 1717 (GouGH, Chro-
nological List, p. 2; Archceoloyia, vol. i.
introd. pp. xxvi, xxxv). On 28 Nov. 1726
he was appointed usher of the high court of
chancery by Sir Joseph Jekyll [q. v.], master
of the rolls, and afterwards clerk or keeper
of the records in the Rolls Chapel. He
succeeded in 1727, on the death of an elder
brother, to considerable landed property in
Cumberland, Durham, and the North Riding
of Yorkshire. After this, although he con-
tinued to reside chiefly in London, he occa-
sionally visited his country seat at Arma-
thwaite Castle, near Carlisle. He married
four times ; his fourth wife, Elizabeth Hickes
of London, he married when he had completed
his seventieth year. He died on 25 Dec.
1741 at his house in Chancery Lane, and was
buried in Red Lion Fields. As he left no
issue his estates descended, on the death of
his widow in 1753, to the family of Margaret,
his eldest sister, wife of Henry Milbourne of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Their great-grand-
son, William Henry Milbourne, was high
sheriff of Cumberland in 1794.

[Hardy's Preface to the Syllabus of Rymer's
Fcedera, pp. Iviii, Ixxxviii, xcii ; Rees's Cyclo-
paedia, 1819, vol. xxxi.; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i.
385, 386, 477, 478, ii. 88, vi. 146, 148, 156.]

T. C.

SANDERSON, THOMAS (1759-1829),
poet, born in 1759 at Currigg in the chapelry
of Raughtonhead, Cumberland was the fourth
son of John Sanderson (1723-1776), by his
wife Sarah Scott of Caldbeck. The poet's
father did much to improve the well-being
of the locality by promoting the enclosure
of waste lands and the making of turnpike-
roads, but died in poor circumstances. A
mural tablet to his memory and that of his
wife and deceased children was placed in
Sebergham church in 1795 by his sixth son,
with an inscription by the poet. Two of the
sons, who took orders, died of apoplexy
while officiating in church.

^ Thomas, the poet, was educated first by
his father, and afterwards at Sebergham
school. He was a good classical scholar,
and in 1778 he became master at a school at

Greystoke, near Penrith. Afterwards he
was a private tutor in the neighbourhood of
Morpeth. This was the only period in his
life when he crossed the borders of his native
county. He soon returned to his mother's
house at Sebergham, and lived in complete
seclusion, but occasionally met, at a spot
overlooking the river Caldew or Caudu,
Josiah Relph [q. v.], the Cumbrian poet. On
his mother's death he resumed work as a
schoolmaster, first at Blackball grammar
school, near Carlisle, and afterwards at Beau-
mont, where, in 1791, he became acquainted
with Jonathan Boucher [q. v.] Boucher
thought well of some verses which Sander-
son had contributed under the signature
1 Crito ' to the ' Cumberland Packet, and in-
duced him to contribute an ' Ode to the
Genius of Cumberland ' to ( Hutchinson's
History of Cumberland' (1794).

In 1799 Sanderson wrote a memoir of
Josiah Relph, with a pastoral elegy, for an
edition of the Cumbrian poet's works. In
1800 he published a volume of 'Original
Poems.' Owing partly to their success, but
principally to legacies from some relatives,
he gave up teaching and retired to Kirklin-
ton, nine miles north-east of Carlisle, where
he boarded with a farmer, and spent the re-
mainder of his life in literary work. He pub-
lished only two poems after 1800, although he
contemplated a long one on ' Benevolence.'

In 1807 Sanderson issued a i Companion
to the Lakes,' a compilation from Pennant,
Gilpin, and Young, supplemented by his
own knowledge. Specimens of Cumbrian
ballads are given in the appendix. He de-
fended the literary style of David Hume
against the strictures of Gilbert Wakefield,
in two essays in the 'Monthly Magazine/
and contributed a memoir of Boucher to the
'Carlisle Patriot' for July 1824. Other
friends were Robert Anderson (1770-1833)
[q. v.], the Cumbrian ballad-writer, to whose
' Works ' (ed. 1820) he contributed an essay
on the character of the peasantry of Cum-
berland, and John Howard [q. v.], the mathe-
matician. Sanderson died on 16 Jan. 1829,
from the effects of a fire which broke out in
his room while he was asleep. Some of his
manuscripts perished in the flames. Unlike
his friends, Sanderson never wrote in dialect,
but his rhymes occasionally showed the in-
fluence of local pronunciation. In 1829 ap-
peared ' Life and Literary Remains of Thomas
Sanderson,' by the Rev. J. Lowthian (rector
of Sebergham, 1816-18). Prefixed is a por-
trait, engraved by A. M. Huffam from a
painting by G. Sheffield.

[Lowthian's Life ; Biogr. Diet. Living Authors,
1816 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. LK tt. N.

Sanderson

268

Sandford

SANDERSON, SIR WILLIAM (1586?-
1676), historian, born about 1586, is said to
have been the son of Nicholas Sanderson,
first viscount Castle ton in the peerage of
Ireland (CHESTER, Westminster Registers, p.
189) ; but this seerns to be an orror, as the Sir
"William Sanderson who was son of Viscount
Castleton died in 1648 (Cat. of Compounders,
p. 2790). Sanderson was secretary to Henry
Rich, earl of Holland [q. v.], when Holland
was chancellor of the university of Cambridge
(WOOD, Athence, iii. 565 ; Autobiography of
Sir Simonds If Ewes, ii. 68). James Howell
describes him as being from his youth bred
up at court, and ' employed in many negotia-
tions of good consequence both at home and
abroad ' (' Address ' prefixed to SANDERSON'S
Life of Charles I). He suffered in the cause
of Charles I, and was made a gentleman of the
privy chamber by Charles II and knighted.
Holland had made him a grant of the Pad-
dock Walk, Windsor Park, which was con-
firmed at the Restoration ( Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1660-1 p. 242, 1671 pp. 348, 500).
On 7 June 1671 a pension of 200/. per annum
was granted to Sanderson and his wife
jointly (ib. 1671, p. 304). He died 15 July
1676, aged ninety, according to his epitaph,
and was buried in Westminster Abbey
(CHESTER, p. 189 ; DART, Westmonasterium,
ii. 125). Evelyn attended his funeral and
describes him as ' author of two large but
mean histories and husband to the mother of
the maids ' (Diary, ii. 320, ed. Wheatley).

Sanderson married, about 1626, Bridget,
daughter of Sir Edward Tyrrell, baronet, of
Thornton, Buckinghamshire : she was mother
of the maids of honour to Catherine of Bca-
ganza, died on 17 Jan. 1682, and was buried
in Westminster Abbey (LIPSCOMB, Bucking-
hamshire, i. 352 ; DART, ii. 125 ; LTJTTRELL,
Diary, i. 159).

Sanderson was author of three historical
works: 1. ' Aulicus Coquinarise, or a Vin-
dication in Answer to a Pamphlet entitled
" The Court and Character of King James," '
1650, 12mo. This was an answer to the
posthumous book of Sir Anthony Weldon,
and has been sometimes attributed toHeylyn.
Sanderson claims the authorship in the pre-
face to his ' History of James I.' 2. ' A
Compleat History of the Lives and Reigns
of Mary, Queen of Scotland, and her son
James,' 1656, fol. In the preface to the
second part Sanderson observes: 'For my-
self, having lived long time in court, and
employed (till my grey hairs) more in busi-
ness than in books ; far unworthy, I humbly
confess, to have any hand to the helm, yet I
cabined near the steerage, and so might the
more readily run the compass of the ship's

way.' A few anecdotes attest his acquain-
tance with the life of the court. 3. ' A Com-
plete History of the Life and Reign of King
Charles from his Cradle to his Grave,' 1658,
folio, with a portrait of the author, ' setat.
suae 68.' This is a compilation quoting
freely from newspapers, speeches, manifestos,
and the ' Eikon Basilike ; ' it is frequently
inaccurate and of little original value. San-
derson devoted much space to answering
L'Estrange's ' History of Charles I ' and
Heylyn's observations upon it. This in-
volved him in a controversy with Heylyn,
who published, early in 1658, ' Responded
Petrus, or the Answer of Peter Heylyn,
D.D., to Dr. Bernard's Book entitled 4i The
Judgment of the late Primate of Ireland," to
which is added an Appendix in Answer to
certain Passages in Mr. Sanderson's " His-
tory of the Lite and Reign of King Charles." '
Pages 139-57 are devoted to disproving San-
derson, and in particular to refuting his ac-
count of the passing of the Attainder Bill
against Straftbrd. Sanderson replied in
' Post Haste, a R^ply to Dr. Peter Heylyn's
Appendix' (25 June 1658). Heylyn re-
joined in his 'Examen Historicum,' 8vo,
1659, over two hundred pages of which con-
sist of a searching criticism of Sanderson's
historical works. Sanderson's defence, en-
titled 'Peter Pursued,' closed the contro-
versy (4to, 1658-9).

His references to Ralegh in the ' Life of
James I,' involved Sanderson in a contro-
versy with Carew Ralegh [q. v.],who attacked
him in ' Observations upon a Book entitled
" A Complete History, &c." by a Lover of
Truth,' 4to, 1656 [see under RALEGH, SIR
WALTER]. Sanderson published in reply
'An Answer to a scurrilous Pamphlet entitled
" Observations upon a Complete History of
Mary Queen of Scotland and her son James/
4to, 1656.

Sanderson's only other published work
was * Graphice : the Use of the Pen and
Pencil, or the most excellent Art of Paint-
ing,' folio, 1658, which contains a consider-
able amount of information on the history
of that art in England (see BRYDGES, British
Bibliographer, iv. 226-8). A portrait, en-
graved by W. Faithorne after G. Zoust, is
prefixed (BROMLEY).

[Wood's Athense Oxonienses, ed. Bliss, iii.
565; authorities cited.] C. H. F.

SANDFORD. [See also SANFORD.]
SANDFORD, DANIEL (1766-1830),
bishop of Edinburgh, second son of the Rev.
Daniel Sandford of Sandford Hall, Shrop-
shire, was born at Delville, near Dublin, on
1 July 1766. He was descended from Ro-

Sandford

269

Sandford

bert, eldest son of Francis Sandford [q. v.]
On the death of his father, his mother re-
moved to Bath in 1770, and young Sand-
ford was educated at the grammar school
there. After receiving some private tuition
at Bristol he matriculated as a commoner
at Christ Church, Oxford, on 26 Nov. 1783,
under Dr. Cyril Jackson, and was preferred
to a studentship by the bishop of Oxford.
In 1787 he won the college prize for Latin
composition, and graduated B.A. He pro-
ceeded M.A. in 1791 and D.D. in 1802.
In 1790 he was admitted to deacon's orders,
and served curacies at Sunbury and Han-
worth. In 1792 he removed to Edinburgh,
where he opened an episcopal chapel. It
was attended by English families residing
in the city. In 1818 he removed to St.
John's, the leading Scottish episcopal church
in Edinburgh. On 9 Feb. 1806 he was con-
secrated bishop of Edinburgh, in succession
to Dr. Abernethy Drummond. The appoint-
ment of an English presbyter to an epi-
scopate in Scotland was viewed by many with
suspicion, and provoked much discussion.
But the appointment was in every way a
success. As a member of the episcopal
college he was regarded by his brother pre-
lates with affection and respect, and he ren-
dered valuable assistance in the preparation
of the canons by which the episcopal church
of Scotland is governed. He died at Edin-
burgh, after many years of feeble health, on
14 Jan. 1830, and was buried in the ground
adjoining his chapel. On 11 Oct. 1790 he
married Helen Frances Catherine (d. 1837),
eldest daughter of Erskine Douglas, son of
Sir William Douglas, bart., of Kelhead. He
had three sons and four daughters. The
eldest son, Erskine Douglas (1793-1861),
was sheriff of Galloway. The second and
third sons, Sir Daniel Keyte and John (1801-
1873), are noticed separately.

Sandford was the author of: 1. 'Lectures
on Passion Week,' 1797, Edinburgh, 8vo ;
2nd ed. 1821, Edinburgh, 12mo ; 3rd ed.
1826, Edinburgh, 12mo. 2. ' Sermons chiefly
for young Persons,' 1802, Edinburgh, 12mo,
3. f Sermons preached in St. John's Chapel,
1819, Edinburgh, 8vo. 4. 'Remains/ 2
vols. 1830, Edinburgh, 8vo. He also con-
tributed articles to the * Classical Journal.'

[Memoir prefixed to Remains, written by Arch-
deacon Sandford ; Allibone's Dictionary; Foster5!
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Gent. Mftflf, 1830
Burke's Landed Gentry.] G. S-H.

SANDFORD, SIB DANIEL KEYTE

(1798-1838), professor of Greek in the uni
versity of Glasgow, born at Edinburgh on
3 Feb. 1798, was second son of Daniel Sand

ord [q. v.], bishop of Edinburgh, and bro-
her of John Sandford [q. v.] After a
iistinguished career at the high school of
Edinburgh, in 1817 he was entered at Christ
~ hurch, Oxford, matriculating 23 Jan., and
graduating B.A. in 1820 with a first class
n literis humanioribus, M.A. in 1825, and
D.C.L. in 1833. In 1821 he gained the chan-
cellor's prize for an essay on the * Study of
Modern History.' In September 1821, in
defiance of the test law — he was an epi-
scopalian— he was appointed to succeed Pro-
'essor Young in the Greek chair of Glasgow
University, and, * although only twenty-
;hree years of age, he succeeded by skill and
enthusiasm in awakening a love for Greek
literature far beyond the bounds of his uni-
versity.' During the agitation about the
' catholic claims ' he hurried to Oxford in
1829 to vote for Sir Robert Peel, and was
rewarded with a knighthood on 27 Oct. 1830.
At the time of the Reform Bill he aban-
doned Greek for politics, and made many
brilliant speeches in the bill's favour at
public meetings. On the passing of the bill
be contested Glasgow city unsuccessfully in
1832 ; but in 1834 he was elected M.P. for
Paisley. His appearances in the House of
Commons were failures, his rhetoric, which
had won admiration at the university, ex-
citing only derision there. ' His politics were
not self-consistent; he was a disciple of
Hume in finance, and of Goulburn in an-
tipathy to Jewish claims.' In 1835 he re-
signed his seat and returned to Glasgow,
where he died of typhus fever, after a week's
illness, on 4 Feb. 1838. He was buried at
Rothesay.

Sandford married, in 1823, Henrietta Ce-
cilia, only daughter of John Charnock. She
died on 12 Feb. 1878. He had three sons
and seven daughters. All the sons dis-
tinguished themselves. The eldest, Francis
Richard John, lord Sandford of Sandford, is
separately noticed. The second was Sir
Herbert Bruce (see infra), and the third,
Daniel Fox, LL.D. (b. 1831), was bishop of
Tasmania in 1883, and assistant bishop in
the diocese of Durham in 1889.

Sandford wrote numerous Greek transla-
tions and brilliant papers in * Blackwood '
and articles in the ' Edinburgh Review.' He
was a colleague of Thomas Thomson, M.D.,
and Allan Cunningham in the editorship of
the * Popular Encyclopaedia.' ' Besides ' Greek
Rules and Exercises ' and ' Exercises from
Greek Authors,' written for the use of his
class, and ' Introduction to the Writing of
Greek' (1826, Edinburgh, 8vo), Sandford
translated ' The Greek Grammar of Fre-
derick Thiersch ' (1830, Edinburgh, 8vo), and

Sandford

270

Sandford

reprinted from the 'Popular Encyclopaedia'
an essay 'On the Rise and Progress of Lite-
rature/ 1848, Edinburgh, 8vo.

SIR HERBERT BRUCE SANDFORD (1826-
1892), colonel, the second son, was born on
13 Aug. 1826. He received his early edu-
cation at the same school as his elder bro-
ther Francis, entered Addiscombe in 1842,
and received a commission in the Bombay
artillery in 1844, of which he became
colonel in 1865. He proceeded to India,
and was appointed (9 April 1848) assistant
resident at Satara and first assistant com-
missioner there (1 May 1849). During the
Indian mutiny his services were of great
value. He was a special commissioner for
the suppression of the mutinies (1857-8),
and became the close associate and lifelong
friend of Sir Bartle Frere. In 1860-1
he acted as special income-tax commissioner
at Satara. Returning to England in 1861,
he was closely associated with the Inter-
national Exhibition of 1862, English com-
missioner for the International Exhibition
at Philadelphia in 1875, for that at Mel-
bourne in 1881, and for that at Adelaide in
1887. His services on all these occasions
won for him high opinions both in England
and in the colonies, and he was created
K.C.M.G. in 1877. He was assistant director
of the South Kensington Museum in 1877-8.
He died on 21 Jan. 1892. He married his
cousin Sara Agnes, third daughter of James
Edward Leslie of Leslie Hill.

[Grent. Mag. 1838, i. 543 ; Ogilvie's Imperial
Dictionary; Irving's Book of Scotsmen ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Official Eet. Mem-
bers of Parl. ; Chambers's Diet, of Eminent
Scotsmen; Anderson's Scottish Nat;on; Alli-
bone's Dictionary ; Burke's Landed Gentry.]

G. S-H.

SANDFORD, FRANCIS (1630-1694),
herald and genealogist, descended from an
ancient family seated at Sandford, Shrop-
shire, was born in the castle of Carnow, co.
Wicklow, in 1630, being the third son of
Francis Sandford, esq., of Sandford, by Eliza-
beth, daughter of Calcot Chambre of Wil-
liamscot, Oxfordshire, and of Carnow. His
father, according to Fuller, was a royalist
who was ( very well skilled in making war-
like fortifications.' In 1641, on the out-
break of the rebellion in Ireland, the son
sought an asylum at Sandford. He was
educated at Trinity College, Dublin, where
he graduated B.A. (TAYLOR, Hist. Univ.
Dublin, p. 483). He was appointed rouge-
dragon pursuivant in the College of Arms
on 6 June 1661. In 1666, when attending
the king at Oxford, he studied in the Bod-
leian Library, and he was appointed Lan-

caster herald on 16 Nov. 1676. 'Being con-
scientiously attached to James II, he obtained
leave in 1689 to resign his tabard to Gregory
King [q. v.], rougedragon pursuivant, who
paid him 220/. for his office. He then re-
tired to Bloomsbury or its vicinity. He
died on 17 Jan. 1693-4, i advanced in years,
neglected, and poor,' in the prison of New-
gate, where he had been confined for debt,
and was buried in St. Bride's upper church-
yard (WOOD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 288 n.}
By his wife Margaret, daughter of William
Jokes of Bottington, Montgomeryshire, and
widow of William Kerry, he had several
children.

His principal work is : 1. ' A Genealogical
History of the Kings of England and Mo-
narchs of Great Britain, &c., from the Con-
quest, anno 1066, to the year 1677, in seven
parts or books, containing . . . Monumental
Inscriptions, with their Effigies, Seals, Tombs,
Cenotaph, Devises, Arms, Quarterings, Crests,
and Supporters, all engraven in copper-plates,
furnished with several Remarques and An-
notations,' London, 1677, fol. This magni-
ficent volume was compiled by the direction
and encouragement of Charles II. During
a severe illness with which the author was
attacked, a part of the text was furnished
by Gregory King, who assisted in preparing
the work for the press. The plan of the
performance is excellent, and the plates are
by Hollar and other eminent artists. A
second edition was brought out by Samuel
Stebbing, Somerset herald : ' continued to
this Time, with many New Sculptures, Ad-
ditions, and Annotations; as likewise the
Descents of divers Illustrious Families, now
flourishing, maternally descended from the
said Monarchs, or from Collateral Branches
of the Royal Blood of England/ London,
1707, fol. Everything in this edition beyond
p. 615 is fresh matter ; there are fourteen
new plates, and the index is greatly enlarged.
An extended analysis of the work is given
in Savage's i Librarian,' 1809, ii. 1.

Sandford's other works are : 2. ' A Genea-
logical History of the Kings of Portugal/
London, 1662, fol., being in part a transla-
tion from the French of Scevole and Louis
de Saincte Marthe. The book was published
in compliment to Catherine of Braganza,
queen-consort of Charles II. 3. ' The Order
and Ceremonies used for, and at, the Solemn
Interment of ... George [Monck] Duke of
Albemarle/ London, 1670, obi. fol. Some
extracts from the work were printed at Lon-
don, 1722, 4to. 4. 'The History of the
Coronation of ... James II ... and of his
Royal Consort, Queen Mary/ London, 1687,
fol. (with plates engraved by W. Sherwin,

Sandford

271

Sandford

S. Moore, and others). Sandford received
from the king 300/. on account of this superb
book (Guy, Secret-service Payments, pp. 106,
162). The work is said to have been chiefly
compiled by Gregory King, who was re-
warded with one-third of the profit. As the
Revolution took place in 1688, there was no
time to dispose of the copies, so that Sand-
ford and King only just cleared the expenses,
which amounted to nearly GOO/. Commen-
datory verses by Sandford are prefixed to
Sylvanus Morgan's ' Sphere of Gentry,' 1661,
and Sandford's ' Pedigrees of Shropshire Fami-
lies ' are in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 28616. '

[Acldit. MS. 29563, f. 116; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714, iv. 1311: Gent. Mag. 1703,
i. 515; Noble's College of Arms, pp. 293, 294,
313, 322; Moule's Bibl. Herald, pp. 166, 171,
180, 202, 233, 267; Walpole's Anecd. of Paint-
ing, ed. Wornum, iii. 169; Ware's Writers of
Ireland, ed. Harris, p. 252.] T. C.

SANDFORD, FRANCIS RICHARD
JOHN, first LORD SANDFORD (1824-1893),
eldest son of Sir Daniel Keyte Sandford [q.v.],
was born on 14 May 1824, and spent some years
in the high school of Glasgow and the Grange
School, an institution of repute kept by a Dr.
Cowan at Sunderland. Thence he passed suc-
cessively to the university of Glasgow, and,
as Snell exhibitioner, to Balliol College, Ox-
ford, where he matriculated, 10 March 1842.
At Oxford he obtained a first class in the
school of liter CB humaniores (B.A. 1846, and
M.A. 1858). In 1848 he entered the education
office. In that office, with an interval in 1862,
when he acted as organising secretary to the
International Exhibition, and another from
1868 to 1870, in which he was assistant under-
secretary in the colonial office, he remained
until 1884. During the last fourteen years
of this period he was, as secretary, the per-
manent head of the office, and performed
work of the greatest value in the organisa-
tion of the national system of education
created by Mr. Forster's act of 1870. He
acted at the same time as secretary to the
Scottish education department and to the
science and art department, then combining
duties which since his period of office have
been discharged by separate officials. The
work he performed in these capacities was ap-
preciated by statesmen of all political parties.
In 1884 he became a charity commissioner
under the London Parochial Charities Act.
In 1885 he acted as vice-chairman of the
boundary commissioners under the Redis-
tribution of Seats Act, and in the same year
he became the first under-secretary for Scot-
land. He held that office until 1887. He
was knighted in 1862, became C.B. in 1871,
and K.C.B. in 1879; was created a privy

councillor in 1885, and was called to the
House of Lords as Lord Sandford of Sand-
ford in 1891. The entail of the estate of
Sandford in Shropshire, which has been
owned by the family for eight hundred years,
passed to him in 1892. He died on 31 Dec.
1893. He married, 1 Aug. 1849, Margaret,
daughter of Robert Findlay, esq., of Botwich
Castle, Dumbartonshire. He left no issue.

[Private information ; Burke's Peerage and
Landed Gentry ; Men of the Time.] H. C.

SANDFORD, FULK DE (d. 1271), also
called FULK DE BASSET, archbishop of
Dublin, was the nephew of Sir Philip Basset
[q. v.], the son of Alan Basset (d. 1233),
lord of Wycombe. He is more often called
< Sandford ' than ' Basset,' though Matthew
Paris (Hist. Major, v. 591) describes him
solely as Basset, and the ' Tewkesbury An-
nals' (Ann. Mon. i. 159) as 'Fulk Basset'
or ' de Samford.' Luard, Paris's editor,
suspected that Paris had simply confused
Fulk de Sandford with Fulk Basset [q. v.],
bishop of London ; but the fact of his rela-
tionship to the great Basset house is clearly
brought out by a letter of Alexander IV,
dated 13 June 1257, in which the pope grants
* Philip called Basset ' a dispensation to
marry ' Ela, countess of Warwick,' on * the
signification of his nephew, the Archbishop
of Dublin ' (Buss, Cal. of Papal Letters, i.
345-6). It seems certain that Fulk was an
illegitimate son of one or other of Philip's
brothers, either GilbertBasset (d.1241) [q.v.]
or Fulk Basset, bishop of London, but whether
of the knight or the bishop there seems no
evidence to determine. There was a Richard
de Sandford, a prebendary of- St. Paul's in
1241 (NEWCOURT, Reperi. Eccles. Lnnd. i.
198), and John de Sandford [q.v.], archbishop
of Dublin, was Fulk Sandford's brother, and
is known to be illegitimate (Buss, Cal. Papal
Letters, i. 479). In April 1244, before his
own consecration, Bishop Fulk Basset ap-
pointed Fulk Sandford to the archdeaconry
of Middlesex (XEWCOURT, i. 78). Fulk was
also prebendary of Ealdland in St. Paul's
Cathedral, and is described in two letters of
Alexander IV both as treasurer of St. Paul's
and as chancellor of St. Paul's (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 10th Rep. App. v. 207; Cal. Papal
Letters, i. 345 ; cf. LE NEVE, ii. 352).

On the death of Archbishop Luke of
Dublin, Ralph de Norwich [q. v.] was
elected as his successor by the two chapters
of Dublin, and Henry III approved of his
choice. But Alexander IV quashed the
election and appointed Fulk de Sandford,
who was accidentally at the papal court
(Flores Hist.il 416). On 20 July he is already

Sandford

272

Sandford

addressed by the pope as archbishop-elect,
and allowed to retain his treasurership in
London and all prebends and benefices which
he has hitherto held. On 27 July 1256
Alexander issued a mandate to the two
chapters, ordering them to accept his
nominee. Henry III resisted the appoint-
ment for a time, and his subsequent accept-
ance of it was regarded by Matthew Paris
as a sign of his falling dignity and influence.
On 25 March 1257 Henry also restored to
Fulk the deanery of Penkridge in Stafford-
shire, but only as it had been held by Arch-
bishop Luke and saving the royal rights.

In 1257 Fulk was in England. He was
present at the Mid Lent parliament, when
Richard, earl of Cornwall (1209-1272) [q. v.],
bade farewell to the magnates on his depar-
ture for Germany (MATT. PARIS, Hist. Major,
v. 625). On 25 May he officiated at Lich-
field at the burial of the late bishop, Roger of
Weseham (' Burton Annals ' in Ann. Mon. i.
408). He received soon after a curious per-
mission from the pope to ' choose a discreet
confessor' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep.
v. 207). About July 1259 he received royal
license to visit the Roman court (Cal. Doc.
Ireland, 1252-84, p. 101). It was probably
his personal intervention that led Pope
Alexander on 4 Nov. to permanently annex
the deanery of Penkridge to the see of Dub-
lin, and in 1260 to augment its revenues by
conferring on the archbishops in perpetuity
the prebend of Swords in Dublin Cathedral
(Cal. Papal Letters, i. 368, 371). He was
still with the pope at Anagni on 13 April
1260, and during his absence some of his
suffragans had attempted to prejudice the
rights of his see (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th
Rep. v. 208). The justice of Ireland, William
le Dene, also took advantage of his absence
to infringe the liberties of the church and
try ecslesiastics in secular courts (ib.}

'On 16 Feb. 1265 Henry III urgently begged
Fulk Sandford to undertake the office of
justice of Ireland as deputy of his son Ed-
ward, its nominal lord since 1254. Ireland,
being threatened by discord among its mag-
nates, king and council deemed Fulk a useful
and necessary agent in the preservation of
peace ( Cal. Doc. Ireland, 1252-84, p. 123). As
the king and his son were then in the hands
of Simon de Montfort, this may signify that
Fulk's sympathies were with the popular side.
But in May another letter makes it clear that
it was only during the temporary absence of |
the real justiciar, Richard de la Rochelle,
that Fulk assumed the government, and
even then only as chief counsellor to Roger
Waspayl, or if Roger refused the proffered
office (lb. p. 125). Finally, on 10 June, the i

baronial party made Hugh de Tachmon,
bishop of Meath, justiciar (ib. p. 126).

About September 1265 Fulk received
letters of protection till Pentecost (ib. p. 126).
In the spring of 1267 he had safe-conduct
while visiting I/he English court (ib. p. 132).
On 11 and ItJ April he procured from
Henry III at Cambridge grants that he
might enjoy all the liberties and rights of
his predecessors (ib. p. 132). This probably
means a reconciliation between Fulk and
the victorious royalists. Fulk showed great
activity and tenacity in safeguarding the
rights of the church and of his see, and a
large number of documents in the register
called ' Crede Mihi ' attest his zeal in in-
creasing or rounding oft' his possessions and
in driving bargains with his neighbours and
dependents (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep.
v. 213-19; cf. Hist, and Municipal Doc.
Ireland, pp. 141, 142). He had disputes
with the Dublin citizens, which he settled
before the justice, Robert Ufford (ib. p. 182).
He was in debt to the Florentine bankers
(ib. p. 166). He died at his manor of Fin-
glas on 4 May 1271 (Cartularies, $c., of St.
Mary's Abbey, Dublin, ii. 290 ; WARE, Com-
mentary on Prelates of Ireland, Archbishops
of Dublin, p. 6 [1704], wrongly dates the
death on 6 May). He was buried in St.
Mary's Chapel (apparently a foundation of
his own), within St. Patrick's Cathedral,
Dublin. After a seven years' vacancy, his see
was filled up by John of Darlington [q. v.]

[Sweetman's Calendar of Documents relating
to Ireland, 1252-84 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th
Kep. App. v. ; Newcourt's Kepert. Eccl. Lond. ;
Bliss's Calendar of Papal Letters, vol. i. (many of
the documents calendared by Bliss are printed in
Theiner's Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et
Scotomm Historian! illustrantia, Home, 1864);
Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. vol. ii. ed. Hardy;
Matt. Paris's Hist. Major, vols. v. and vi. ;
Flores Hist. vol. ii.; Ann. Tewkesbury and
Barton in Ann. Mon. vol. i.; Cartularies, &c.,
of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin ; Historical and
Municipal Documents, Ireland (the last five in
Rolls Ser.] T. F. T.

SANDFORD or SANFORD, JAMES
(fl. 1567), author, apparently a native of
Somerset, may have been uncle or cousin of
John Sandford (1565 P-1629) [q. v.] One
1 Mr. Sandford ' was tutor from about 1586
to William Herbert, third earl of Pembroke
[q. v.] (cf. Ashmole MS. 174, f. 149). John
was well read in classical and modern litera-
ture, and worked laboriously as a translator.
In 1567 he published two translations with
Henry Bynneman [q, v.], the London
printer : the one was entitled ' Amorous and
Tragicall Tales of Plutarch, whereunto is

Sandford

273

Sandford

annexed the Hystorie of Cariclea and Thea-
gines with sentences of the philosophers,'
London, 1567 ; and was dedicated to Sir
Hugh Paulet [q. v.] of Hinton St. George,
Somerset. There is a copy in the British
Museum, lacking the title-page. Sandford's
other translation of 1567 was ' The Manuell
of Epictetus, translated out of Greeke into
French and now into English/ London, 1567,
12mo, dedicated to Queen Elizabeth (British
Museum). Two years later there followed
'Henrie Cornelius Agrippa, of the Vanitie
and Uncertaintie of Artes and Sciences,
englished by Ja. San., Gent.,' London, 1569
(by Henry Wykes, 4to) ; it was dedicated to
the Duke of Norfolk ; a few verses are in-
cluded (British Museum). In 1573 there
appeared ' The Garden of Pleasure, con-
tayninge most pleasante tales, worthy deeds,
and witty sayings of noble princes and
learned philosophers moralized,' done out of
Italian into English, London (by H. Bynne-
man), 1573, 8vo ; this was dedicated to Ro-
bert Dudley, earl of Leicester. In an ap-
pendix are ' certaine Italian prouerbs and
sentences done into English' (British Mu-
seum). The whole work was reissued as
' Houres of Recreation or Afterdinners, which
may aptly be called the Garden of Pleasure
. . . newly perused, corrected and enlarged,'
London (by H. Bynneman), 1576, 12mo
(British Museum). In the dedication to Sir
Christopher Hatton, Sandford repeats some
prognostications of disaster for 1588. An
appendix collects ' certayne poems dedicated
to the queen's most excellent majestye.'
1 Mirror of Madnes, translated from the
French, or a Paradoxe, maintayning madnes
to be most excellent, done out of French
into English by Ja. San. Gent.' London
(Tho. Marshe, sm. 8vo), was also published
in 1576. It resembles in design Erasmus's
* Praise of Folly' (BKYDGES, Censum, iii. 17).
A few verses are included ; copies are at
Lambeth and in the Capell collection at
Trinity College, Cambridge. Sandford was
further responsible for ' The Revelation of S.
lohn, reueled as a paraphrase . . . writen in
Latine (by James Brocard),' London (by
Thomas Marshe), 1582 ; it was dedicated to
Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester (British
Museum). Some verses by Sandford are pre-
fixed to George Turberville's < Plaine Path
to Perfect Vertue ' (1568).

[Ritson's Bibliographia Poetica ; Sandford's
Works in Brit. Mus. ; Hazlitt's Bibliographical
Collections.] S. L.

SANDFORD, SAUNFORD, or SAMP-
FORD, JOHN BE (d. 1294), archbishop of
Dublin, was of illegitimate birth (Buss, Cal

VOL. L.

Papal Letters, p. 479), and is said to have
been brother of Fulk de Sandford [q. v.],
archbishop of Dublin (WARE, Commentary
on Prelates of Ireland, Archbishops of Dub-
lin, p. 6), and therefore to have been con-
nected with the Bassets of Wycombe. On
16 Sept. 1271, a few months after his brother
Fulk's death, he was appointed by Henry III
escheator of Ireland (Cal. Doc. Ireland,
1252-84, p. 155). After the death of Henry
he was, on 7 Dec. 1272, appointed with
others to receive the oaths of fealty to Ed-
ward I (ib. p. 163), and on the same day his
appointment as escheator was renewed (ib.}
Pie was allowed his expenses (ib. p. 173), and
on 22 Sept. was granted 40/. a year and two
suitable robes for his maintenance and 40£.
a year and two robes for expenses (ib. p. 176).
In 1281 he acted as justice in eyre in Ulster
(ib. p. 374). He was also engaged in judi-
cial work in England.

Sandford's political and judicial services
were rewarded by numerous ecclesiastical
preferments. During his brother's lifetime
he acquired a prebend in St. Patrick's, Dub-
lin. About 1269 he became treasurer of
Ferns, about 1271 he obtained the living of
Cavendish in Suffolk, and about 1274 that
of Loughborough in Leicestershire. As his
illegitimate birth stood in the way of his
receiving canonical promotion, he obtained
from Gregory X a dispensation allowing him
to hold benefices of the value of 500/. and to
be promoted to the episcopate. Thereupon
he resigned his treasurership, and in 1275
vacated his prebend on being elevated to the
deanery of St. Patrick's (Cal. Doc. Ireland,
the same year he
retaining his
Papal Letters,
i. 479). He was only in subdeacon's orders
(ib. i. 481). After the death of John of
Darlington [q. v.], archbishop of Dublin, he
was elected archbishop by the two chapters
of St. Patrick's and Holy Trinity (now
Christ Church). On 20 July 1284 Edward I
gave the royal assent to his appointment
(Cal. Doc. Ireland, 1252-84, p. 521), and the
election was presented to Martin IV. Sand-
ford and five canons of the Dublin cathedrals
went to the papal curia to prosecute his
claims. But the appointment was hotly op-
posed. The dispensation of Gregory X had
been lost, and the only copy existing ex-
cited suspicion as not according to the forms
of the Roman court. It looked as if, instead
of getting the archbishopric, Sandford might
lose what he had already. When Martin IV
died, on 28 March 1285, at Perugia, the case
was still unsettled. Honorius IV was chosen
pope on 2 April, and Sandford was glad to

Sand ford

274

Sandford

smooth matters by resigning all claims to
the archbishopric. On 17 April, at the re-
quest of Edward I, Honorius confirmed his
earlier preferments and allowed him to enjoy
the benefits of the suspected bull (CaL
Papal Letters, i. 479). To avoid long
journeys, expense, and discord, the pope
ordered Sandford as dean and the five canons
then at Rome to elect an archbishop. Sand-
ford modestly gave his vote for one John of
Nottingham, one of the canons present, but
the five canons, headed by Nottingham,
agreed on the election of Sandford. On
30 May 1285 Honorius issued from St.
Peter's'his confirmation of the election (ib.
i. 480 ; cf. CaL Doc. Ireland, 1285-92, p.
34 ; CaL Papal Letters, i. 481). The arch-
bishop-elect went home. On 6 Aug. his
temporalities were restored (CaL Doc. Ire-
land, 1285-92, p. 43), and on 7 April 1286
he was consecrated in Holy Trinity Cathe-
dral, Dublin (WARE, Commentary of Pre-
lates of Ireland, Archbishops of Dublin, p.
6 [1704].)

The next few years were a particularly
disturbed period in Ireland, and in 1288 the
sudden death of the viceroy, Stephen de
Fulburne, archbishop of Tuam, increased the
confusion. On 30 June Sandford, of his own
authority, took on himself the government of
Ireland. On 7 July 1288 the Irish council
met at Dublin and agreed that he should be
keeper of Ireland until the king should other-
wise provide. Sandford, ' out of reverence
for the king and people,' accepted the office.
His government was regarded as beginning
on 30 June. On 20 July he went to Con-
naught to survey the king's castles and
pacify that region. In August he went to
Leix and Offaly, where the native clans
were at war against the Norman lords. On
9 Sept. he was at Kildare, whence he went
to Cork and Carlow. On 1 Oct. he was at
Limerick, and a few days later at Water-
ford. Early in 1289 he made a tour in
Desmond, where a revolt had recently
broken out. In the spring he started north-
wards. After a stay in Meath, he led at
the end of March a second expedition into
Connaught. He devoted the summer to
Desmond and Thomond, and the whole
autumn to restoring peace in Leix and
Offaly, where his energy and large following
reduced the whole district to peace. At
Hilary tide 1290 he held a parliament in
Dublin, and at Easter another parliament at
Kilkenny. In May another Irish rising
called him to Athlone. Comparative peace
now ensued, and Sandford spent the summer
in a judicial eyre from Dublin to Drogheda,
Kells, Mullingar, and so to Connaught, and

thence into Leinster. ' In these counties he
rectified the king's affairs so that Ireland
was ever afterwards at peace.' A minute
itinerary and some notion of his work can be
drawn from the ' expenses of journeys to
divers parts of Ireland of John, archbishop
of Dublin, when keeper of Ireland,' calen-
dared in ' Calendar of Documents relating to
Ireland, 1285-92' (pp. 265-77). On 11 Nov.
1290 he gave up his office (ib. p. 276). The
wars had so reduced the profits of his see
that he was unable to properly maintain
his table, and in 1289 obtained from Nicho-
las IV a grant of first fruits within his
diocese for that purpose (CaL Papal Letters,
i. 508).

On 21 March 1291 Sandford received letters
of protection for two years on his going to
England to the king (ib. p. 392). He was
now actively employed by Edward on Eng-
lish business. He was present in 1292 at the
proceedings involved in the great suit for
the Scots succession. On 14 Oct. 1292 he
was one of the bishops who declared that
the suit should be decided by English law
(Ann. Regni Scotice in RISHANGER, p. 255).
He subscribed the declaration in favour of
the issue of the elder daughter which settled
the suit in Balliol's favour (ib. p. 260). He
was at the final judgment at Berwick, and
witnessed at Norham Balliol's oath of fealty
to Edward I (ib. pp. 357, 363). On 20 Sept.
1293 he officiated at Bristol at the marriage
of the king's eldest daughter Eleanor to
Henry, count of Bar (Ann. Worcester, p. 513 ;
Cont. FLOR. WIG. ii. 268). Sandford was a
zealous partisan of Edward, and did his best
to persuade the clergy to make vast grants
to him (Dunstaple Annals, p. 389). At
Whitsuntide 1294 he was at the London
parliament which agreed to war against
France to recover Gascony. On 20 June he
was sent with Antony Bek [q. v.], bishop
of Durham, and others to negotiate an
alliance with Adolf of Nassau, king of the
Romans, against the French (Fcedera, i.
802). Florence, count of Holland, and Sieg-
fried, archbishop of Cologne, furthered the
proposed alliance. The main business of the
English envoys was to scatter money freely
(Flares Hist. ill. 273). On 10 Aug. Sandford
and Bek agreed upon a treaty, which on
21 Aug. Adolf signed at Niirnberg. Many
German princes joined the treaty, which
was on 24 Sept. accepted by the nego-
tiators of both sides at Dordrecht. Sandford
apparently took the treaty back to England.
lie landed at Yarmouth, and quickly suc-
cumbed to a sudden but fatal illness (Cont.
FLOR. WIG. ii. 274; PATTLI, Geschichte von
England, iv. 86-8). He died at Yarmouth

Sandford

275

Sandford

on 2 Oct. (Cartularies, $c., of St. Manfs
Abbey, Dublin, ii. 322). He was buried at
St. Patrick's, Dublin, on 20 Feb. 1295 (ib.)

[Calendar of Documents relating to Ireland,
1252-84, 1285-92, 1293-1301 ; Calendar of
Papal Letters, vol. i. ; Theiner's Vetusta Monu-
menta (1864); Rymer's Fcedera, vol. i. :
Rishanger ; Ann. Worcester, Osney, and Dun-
staple, in Ann. Monastic! ; Flores Hist. vol. iii. ;
Cartularies, &c., of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin
(the last four in Rolls Ser.) ; Facsimiles of Na-
tional Manuscripts, Ireland, pt. ii. ; Cont. Flor.
Wig. (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Ware's Commentary
on Prelates of Ireland, 1704 ; Gilbert's Viceroys
of Ireland ; Pauli's G-eschie.hte von England,
vol. iv. ; Foss's Biographia Juridica, p. 587.]

T. F. T.

SANDFORD or SANFORD, JOHN
(1565 P-1629), poet and grammarian, son of
Richard Sandford, gentleman, of Chard,
Somerset, was bom there about 1565. He
entered Balliol College, Oxford, as a com-
moner about 16 Oct. 1581, and graduated
B.A. from Balliol on 17 Dec. 1586, M.A. on
27 May 1595 (FosiEK, Alumni, 1500-1714,
p. 1311). He acted as corrector to the press
at Oxford in 1592 (MADAN, Early Oxford
Press, p. 34), and was chosen in 1593 chaplain
of Magdalen College, but more than once was
censured for absenting himself from public
worship (BLOXAM, vol. ii. pp. Ixxxiii, Ixxxv).
He obtained a reputation as a writer of Latin
verse within and without the university.
John Lane reckoned him on a level with
Daniel, describing them jointly as the 'two
swans ' of Somerset, and John Davies [q. v.] of
Hereford eulogised him in a sonnet addressed
to ' his entirely beloved J. S.' (appended to
Davies's ' Scourge of Folly'). Sandford's
earliest publication, ' Appolinis et Mvsarum
EVKTLKO. EifiuXAitt in Serenissimae Reginse
Elizabeths . . . adventum,' Oxford, 1592,
4to, describes in Latin verse the banquet
given by the president and fellows of Mag-
dalen to Queen Elizabeth's retinue on the
occasion of her visit to Oxford on 22 Sept.
1592 ; two copies are in the British Museum
and another in the library of Lord Robartes.
The poem was reprinted, with notes from a
transcript, in Plummer's 'Elizabethan Ox-
ford,' 1886 (Oxford Hist. Soc. vol. xiii.)
Other verses by Sandford are 'In obitum
clar. Herois Domini Arthur! Greij,' in a
funeral sermon by Thomas Sparke [q. v.] on
Lord Grey de Wilton, 1593 ; ' In Funebria
nob. et praest. equitis D. Henrici Vnton,'
1596, in * Academiae Oxoniensis funebre offi-
cium in mort, Eliz. Reginre,' Oxford, 1603 ;
and commendatory poems in Latin before
John Davies's « Microcosmos,' 1603, Thomas
Winter's translation of Du Bartas, pts. i.

and ii. (1603), and Thomas Godwin's ' Ro-
manse Hist. Anthologia,' 1614.

He also published on his own account at
Oxford ' God's Arrow of the Pestilence,' a ser-
mon never preached (1604), and grammars of
French, Latin, and Italian, to which he after-
wards added one of the Spanish tongue.
The first three were entitled respectively, ' Le
Guichet Francois, sive Janicvla et Brevis
Introductio ad Linguam Gallicam,' Oxford,

1604, 4to ; ' A briefe extract of the former
Latin Grammar, done into English for the
easier instruction of the Learner/ Oxford,

1605, 4to (dedicated to William, son of
Arthur, lord Grey de Wilton) ; ' A Gram-
mar, or Introdvction to the Italian Tongue,'
Oxford, 1605, 4to, containing a poem, ' Sur
1'Autheur,' by Jean More (no copy at the
British Museum).

Sandford retained the office of chaplain at
Magdalen until 1616 ; but before that date
he commenced travelling as chaplain to Sir
John Digby (afterwards first Earl of Bristol)
[q. v.] About 1610 Sandford was in Brussels,
and on 20 March 1611 they started for Spain,
Digby's errand being to arrange Prince
Charles's marriage with the Infanta. Pos-
sibly it was not Sandford's first visit, since
he prepared ' llpoirvXaiov, or Entrance to the
Spanish Tongue ' (London, 1611 ; 2nd edit.
1633, 4to), for the use of the ambassador's
party (cf. BIRCH, Court and Times of James /,
ii. 105).

In 1614, when Sandford wrote to Sir
Thomas Edmondes, then ambassador at Paris,
to condole with him on Lady Edmondes's
death (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p.
261), he was at Lambeth, acting as domestic
chaplain to George Abbot, archbishop of
Canterbury. The latter soon after (1615)
presented him to a prebend in Canterbury
Cathedral (LENEVE, Fasti Eccles. i. 53), and
to the rectories of Ivechurch in Romney
Marsh, and Blackmanstone, also in Kent. On
27 Oct. 1621 he was presented to Snave in
the same county, which he held until his
death on 24 Sept. 1629. He was buried in
Canterbury Cathedral.

[Works above mentioned ; Madan's Early Ox-
ford Press, pp. 34, 35, 60, 62, 63, 96 ; Plummer's
Elizabethan Oxford, Preface, p. xxix ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ii 471 ; Bloxam's Magdalen Coll.
Register, ii. 129-32 ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent,
iii. 432, 497, 500. iv. 613 ; Lansdowne M§. P84,
f. 120; Ames's Typogr. ed. Herbert, p. 1405;
Hunter's manuscript Chorus Vatum in Addit.
MS. 24488, p. 448.] C. F. S.

SANDFORD, JOHN (1801-1873),

divine, born on 22 March 1801, was the third

, son of Daniel Sandford [q.v.], bishop of Edin-

1 burgh. Sir Daniel Keyte Sandford [q. v.]

T 2

Sandford

276

Sandford

was an elder brother. He was educated at
the high school, Edinburgh, and Glasgow
University, before proceeding to Balliol
College, Oxford, where he matriculated on
2-2 June 1820. He graduated B. A. in 1824,
with a first-class in literis humvnioribus, and
proceeded M.A. in 1841 and B.D. in 1845.
Ordained in 1824, he was appointed suc-
cessively to the vicarage of Chillingham,
Northumberland (1827), the chaplaincy of
Long Acre, London, and the rectories of
Dunchurch (1836) and Hallow, and of Alve-
church, near Bromsgrove (1854) (cf. FOSTER,
Index Ecolesiasticus, p. 156. In 1844 he
was named honorary canon of Worcester,
and acted for a time as warden of Queen's
College, Birmingham. In 1851 he became
archdeacon of Coventry in the same diocese,
being also examining chaplain to the bishop
of Worcester from 1853 to 1860. In 1861 he
delivered the Bampton lectures at Oxford,
the subject being 'The Mission and Exten-
sion of the Church at Home.' They were
published in 1862.

Sandford was an active member of the lower
house of convocation, and was chairman of
its committees on intemperance and on the
preparation of a church hymnal. His report
on the former subject was the first step
towards the formation of the Church of Eng-
land Temperance Society. In 1863-4 he was
a member of the commission for the revision
of clerical subscription, being himself an
advocate of relaxation. In politics he was
a liberal. Among his intimate friends was
Archbishop Tait. He died at Alvechurch
in 1873, on his seventy-second birthday
(22 March). Besides sermons, lectures, and
charges, Sandford published 'Remains of
Bishop Sandford' (his father), 1830, 2 vols. ;
' Psalms, Paraphrases, and Hymns, adapted,'
1837, 12mo ; ' Parochialia, or Church, School,
and Parish,' 1845, 8vo ; ' Vox Cordis, or
Breathings of the Heart,' 1849, 12mo; ' So-
cial Reforms, or the Habits, Dwellings, and
Education of our People,' 1867-72, 8vo. He
also edited and contributed a preface to
' Prize Essays on Free-worship and Finance,'
1865, 8vo. Sandford's portrait, as Avell as
that of his two brothers, was painted by
Watson Gordon.

Sandford was twice married, and left five
sons and two daughters. His first wife,
Elizabeth (d. 1853), daughter of Richard
Poole, esq., and niece of Thomas Poole fq. v.],
Coleridge's friend, was author of l Woman
in her Social and Domestic Character,' 1831,
12mo (Amer. edit. 1837), 7th edit. 1858;
' Lives of English Female Worthies,' vol. i.
1833, 12mo; 'On Female Improvement,'
2 vols. 8vo, 1836, 4th edit. 1848. She died

at Dunchurch, near Rugby, in 1853. His
second wife was Anna, widow of David, Lord
Erskine, and eldest daughter of William
Cunninghame Graham of Gartmore, Stir-
ling.

His eldest son, Henry Ryder Poole Sand-
ford (1827-1883), an inspector of schools
from 1862, wrote pamphlets dealing with
labour and education in the Potteries, and
married a daughter of Gabriel Stone Poole,
esq., a cousin of Thomas Poole; she published
' Thomas Poole and his Friends,' 2 vols.
8vo, 1888. The second son, Charles Walde-
grave Sandford (b. 1828), became bishop of
Gibraltar in 1874; the third, John Dou-
glas Sandford (ft. 1833), became chief judge
in Mysore; and the fifth, Ernest Grey (b.
1840), was made archdeacon of Exeter in
1888.'

[Private information; Crockforl's Clerical
Directory; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886;
Guardian, 26 MarA 1873; Times, 23 March
1873; Davidson and Benham's Life of Arch-
bishop Tait, ii. 124; Men of the Keign ; Alli-
bone's Diet. Engl. Lit. ii. 1927, Suppl. vol. ii. ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. LE G. N.

SANDFORD, SAMUEL (ft. 1699),
actor, of the family of Sandford of Sand-
ford in Shropshire, joined D'Avenant's com-
pany at Lincoln's Inn Fields about a year
after its formation, and was, on 16 Dec.
1661, the original Worm in Cowlev's ' Cutter
of Coleman Street.' On 1 March 1662 he
was Sampson in f Romeo and Juliet,' and on
20 Oct. Maligni (the villain) in Porter's
' Villain.' Early in January 1663 he was
Ernesto in Tuke's ( Adventures of Five
Hours,' and on 28 May Vindex in Sir R.
Stapleton's ' Slighted Maid.' During the
same season he was Sylvanus in the ' Step-
mother,' also by Stapleton, and in 1664 was
Wheadle in Etherege's ' Comical Revenge,
or Love in a Tub,' and Provost in the
Rivals/ D'Avenant's alteration of the ' Two
Noble Kinsmen.'

After the cessation of performances on
account of the plague, Sandford is not to be
traced until 26 March 1668, when he and
Harris sang, as two ballad singers, the epi-
logue to D'Avenant's ' Man's the Master.'*
After the death of D'A.venant, Sandford was,
in 1669, Wary in ' Sir Solomon, or the Cau-
tious Coxcomb,' taken by Caryl, in part, from
Moliere's ' Ecole des Femmes.' In 1671 he
was Toxaris in Edward Howard's ( Women's
Conquest,' Justice Frump in Revet's f Town
Shifts, or the Suburb Justice/ and Casso-
nofsky in Crowne's ' Juliana, or the Princess
of Poland.' After the migration of the com-
pany under Lady D'Avenant to the new

Sandford

277

Sandford

house at Dorset Garden, Sandford was Tri-
vultio in Crowne's ' Charles VIII, or the
Invasion of Naples by the French,' the first
novelty produced at the house ; Cureal in
Ravenscroft's ' Citizen turned Gentleman, or
Mamamouchi,' taken from ' Monsieur de
Pourceaugnac ' and ' Le Bourgeois Gentil-
homme,' and either Sir Timothy or Trick in
the Earl of Orrery's ' Mr. Anthony.' In 1672
he was Camillo in Arrowsmith's ' Reforma-
tion,' Jasper in Xevil Payne's ' Fatal Jealousy,'
and Ghost of Banquo in D'Avenant's operatic
rendering of ' Macbeth.' He played, in 1674,
Lycungus in Settle's ' Conquest of China by
the Tartars;' in 1675 Tissaphernes in Otway's
' Alcibiades ; ' in 1670 Sir Roger Petulant
{'a jolly old knight') in D'Urfey's 'Fond
Husband, or the Plotting Sisters,' and Sir
Arthur Oldlove in D'Urfey's ' Madame Fickle,
or the Witty False One;' in 1677 Thrifty
in Otway's ' Cheats of Scapin,' Photinus in
Sedley's ' Antony and Cleopatra,' Sylvan us in
the 'Constant Nymph ; ' in 1678 Priamus
in Bankes's ' Destruction of Troy,' Colonel
Buff in D'Urfey's ' Squire Oldsapp, or the
Night Adventurers,' Nicias in ' Timon of
Athens,' altered by Shadwell ; and in 1679
Creon in ' Oedipus,' by Dryden and Lee.
Playing with George Powell [q. v.] in this
play, Sandford, who had been by mistake
supplied with a real dagger instead of the
trick dagger ordered, stabbed him, it is said,
so seriously as to endanger his life. Nothing
more is heard of Sandford until the junction
of the two companies in 1682, when he
played, at the Theatre Royal, one of the
Sheriffs in Dryden and Lee's/ Duke of Guise.'
His name is not again traceable until 1688,
when, at the same house, it appears as
Cheatly in Shad well's i Squire of Alsatia,' and
Colonel in Mountfort's ' Injured Lovers.' In
1689 he played Sir Thomas Credulous in
Crowne's ' English Friar ; ' in 1.690 Benducar
in Dryden's ' Don Sebastian, King of Por-
tugal/ Dareing in ' Widow Ranter, or the
History of Bacon in Virginia,' by Mrs.
Behn, and Gripus in Dryden's ' Amphitryon.'
To 1691 belong Rugildas in Settle's 'Dis-
tressed Innocence,' the Earl of Exeter in
Mountfort's ; King Edward III, with the Fall
of Mortimer,' Count Verole in Southerners
•'Sir Anthony Love,' Osmond in Dryden's
* King Arthur,' and Sir Arthur Clare in the
4 Merry Devil of Edmonton ; ' to 1692 Sir
Lawrence Limber in D'Urfey's ' Marriage
Hater Matched,' Hamilcar in Crowne's ' Re-
gulus,' Sosybius (sic) in Dry den's 'Cleomenes,'
the Abbot in ' Henry II, King of England,'
assigned to Bancroft and also to Mountfort.
In 1693 Sandford was Dr. Guiacum in
D'Urfey's ' Richmond Heiress.'

When, in 1695, Betterton and his asso-
ciates seceded to the new theatre at Lincoln's
Inn Fields, Sandford refused to join as a
sharer, but at a salary of 31. acted with
them, creating Foresight in Congreve's ( Love
for Love.' In 1697 he was Caska (sic) in
Hopkins's ' Boadicea,' Gonsalez in Congreve's
1 Mourning Bride,' and in 1698 Ulvsses in
Granville's ' Heroic Love.' With one or two
unimportant exceptions these characters are
all original. The year of production is in
some cases conjectural.

Sandford seems to have left the stage in
1699 or 1700. As Downes speaks of Better-
ton and Underbill as being ' the only remains
of the Duke of York's servants from 1662
till the union in October 1706/ it has been
assumed that Sandford was then dead.
Gibber seems to imply that he was dead in
1704-5.

Sandford is said to have prided himself
upon his birth, and to have been subjected to
some ridicule in consequence. Gibber speaks
highly of his performances in tragedy, and
says that when, in 1690, he joined the com-
pany at the Theatre Royal, Sandford was one
of the principal actors. The same authority
calls him ' the Spagnolet, an excellent actor
in disagreeable characters ; for as the chief
pieces of that famous painter were of human
nature in pain and agony, so Sandford upon
the stage was generally as flagitious as a
Creon, a Maligni, an lago, or a Machiavel
could make him' (Apology, ed. Lowe, i.
130-1). To his possession of a low and
crooked person the selection of him for such
parts is attributed. Gibber repeats a story
told him by Mountfort, how in a new piece,
in which Sandford played an honest states-
man, the pit sat through four acts, waiting
for the actor to show the cloven hoof; but
finding that Sandford remained to the end
an honest man, they damned the piece, ' as
if the author had imposed upon them the
most frontless or incredible absurdity ' (pp.
132-3). Nevertheless, from his selection
for Foresight, he would seem to have had
some gifts for comedy. Sandford had an
acute and piercing tone of voice and very
distinct articulation. He was an adept in
giving point to what seemed worthy of note,
and slurred over as much as possible the
rhyme in Dryden's tragedies. Gibber held
that he would have made an ideal Richard III,
and he avowedly modelled his performances on
what he thought Sandford would have done.
Tony Aston, in his ' Brief Supplement/
describes Sandford as round-shouldered,
meagre-faced, spindle-shanked, splay-footed,
with a sour countenance, and long thin
arms ; credits him with soundness of art and

Sandhurst

278

Sandilands

judgment : says that he acted strongly with
his face, and adds that Charles II called him
the best villain in the world.

Steele, in the ' Tatler ' (No. 134), speaks of
Sandford on the stage ' groaning upon a
wheel, stuck with daggers, impaled alive,
calling his executioners, with a dying voice,
cruel dogs and villains ; and all this to please
his judicious spectators, who were wonder-
fully delighted with seeing a man in torment
so well acted.'

[G-enest's Account of the English Stage;
Gibber's Apologv, ed. Lowe ; Doran's Annals of
the Stage, ed. Lowe ; Tony Aston's Brief Supple-
ment; Dibdin's Hist, of the Stage; Downes's
Koscius Anglicanus, ed. 1886.] J. K.

SANDHURST, LORD. [See MANSFIELD,
WILLIAM ROSE, 1819-1876.]

SANDILANDS, JAMES, first LORD TOR-
PHICHEN (d. 1579). was second son of Sir
James Sandilands of Calder, by Margaret
or Mariot, only daughter of Archibald For-
rester of Corstorphine. At an early period
the family were in possession of the lands of
Sandilands in Lanarkshire, and from the
time of David II, when Sir James Sandilands
distinguished himself in the wars against the
English, they began to acquire a position of
some power and prominence. By his marriage
with Eleanor, countess of Carrick, widow of
Alexander, earl of Carrick, son of Edward
Bruce, this Sir James Sandilands, who was
killed at the battle of Halidon Hill in 1333,
obtained the barony of West Calder, Mid-
Lothian. The father of the first Lord Tor-
phichen, also Sir James Sandilands of Calder,
survived until after 1 7 July 1559. With him
at Calder Knox ' most resided after his return
to Scotland ' in 1555. He wras the ' ancient
honourable father' chosen in 1558 to present
a ' common and public supplication ' to the
queen regent for her support to *a godly
reformation' (KNOX, Works, i. 301). Knox
describes him as a man ' whose age and years
deserved reverence, whose honesty and wor-
ship might have craved audience of any
majesty on earth' (ib.}

The son was in 1543 appointed by the
grandmaster of the knights of Malta (or
knights hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem)
preceptor of Torphichen and head of the
order in Scotland (cf. Notes and Queries,
1st ser. x. 201). In virtue of this office
he had a seat in parliament, and on 23 Jan.
1545-6 his name appears as a member of the
privy council (Reg. P. C. Scot I. i. 20). Along
with his father he supported the Reforma-
tion, and in 1559 he joined the lords of the
congregation against the queen regent on
Cupar Muir. After her death he was, by

the parliament held at Edinburgh in July-
August of the same year, appointed to proceed
to France to give an account of the proceed-
ings (more especially in declaring the aboli-
tion of the papacy) to Francis and Mary
(KNOX, ii. 125; ' Pouvoirs donnes par les-
Etats d'Ecosse a Sir James Sandilands, grand
prieur de 1'ordre de Saint-Jean,' in TEULET'S
Relations Politiques, ii. 147-50). On this
strange errand he set out on 23 Sept. (Diurnal
of Occurrents, p. 280). After a very unfavour-
able reception, he was dismissed without an
answer, returning to Edinburgh on 19 Dec.
(ib. p. 326).

On 27 Jan. 1561 Sandilands signed the
act of the privy council approving of the
Book of Discipline.' In 1563 he resigned
the possessions of the order of St. John
to the crown, and in payment of ten thou-
sand crowns, and an annual rent of five hun-
dred merks, he received a grant to him and
his heirs of the lands of the order which
were erected into the temporal lordship of
Torphichen. In the spring of 1572 an ac-
tion was raised against him for detaining
certain goods of the queen, including ' ane
coffer full of buikis.' He denied the goods
and the coffer, but admitted he had cer-
tain books which, according to one witness,
were ' markit with the king and queen of
France's armes' (THOMSON, Collection of In-
ventories, 1815, pp. 182, 190). At a meeting*
of the privy council it was decreed that in-
asmuch as he had neither brought nor pro-
duced 'the saidis gudis and gear confessit
be him/ he should be charged to do so on the
morrow ; and that, should he fail to do so, it
would be taken as a confession that he pos-
sessed also the remainder of the goods charged
against him (Reg. P. C. Scotl. ii. 228). This
threat seems to have proved effectual, for in
the ' Catalogue of the Library of James VI r
(ed. G. F. Warner in Miscellany of the Scot-
tish History Society, p. xxxiv) certain books-
are entered as got by Morton ' from my Lord
St. John.'

Torphichen died in 1579, probably in Sep-
tember, for on 19 Oct. the Earl of Morton com-
plained to the council that although he was
heritably l infeft in the mains of Halbarnis
and place of Halyairdis by the late James,
Lord of Torphichen,' his relict, Dame Jonett
Murray (she was daughter of Murray of Pol-
maise), had received letters from the king,
charging the ' keepers of the place of Hal-
yairdis'to deliver it up within six hours (Reg.
P.6\£co£/.iii.228). In her reply Dame Jonett
Murray explained that the Earl of Morton
had invaded the place in September, when
her husband was unable to resist, on account
of ' a deadly sickness of apoplexy ' (ib. p. 238).

Sandilands

279

Sandwich

By his wife, from whom he was long sepa-
rated, Sandilands left no issue, and his estates
and title devolved on hisgrandnephew, James
Sandilands of Calder.

[Knox's Works ; Diurnal of Occurrents in the
Bannatyne Club ; Keg. P. C. Scotl. vols. i-iii. ;
Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 592-3,
which is full of errors in the account of Torphi-
chen.] T. F. H.

SANDILANDS, JAMES, seventh LORD
TORPHICHEN (d. 1753), was the eldest sur-
viving son of "Walter, sixth lord Torphichen
(d. 1698), by his second wife, Hon. Catherine
Alexander, eldest daughter of William, vis-
count Canada and lord Alexander. He was
a warm supporter of the treaty of union in
1707. Subsequently he served under Marl-
borough as lieutenant-colonel of the 7th dra-
goons. At the outbreak of the rebellion in
1715 his regiment was stationed in Scotland,
and on 17 Oct. he made an attempt to drive the
Highlanders out of Seton House, but without
success. He was also present with his regi-
ment at Sherriffmuir. In 1722 he was ap-
pointed a lord of police. He died on 10 Aug.
1753. By his wife, Lady Jean Home,
youngest daughter of Patrick, first earl of
Marchmont, high chancellor of Scotland, he
had three daughters, who died unmarried,
and eight sons. Of the latter, James, master
of Torphichen, a lieutenant in the 44th foot,
was badly wounded at the battle of Preston-
pans (cf. ALEX. CAELYLE, Autobiography, p.
143), and died on 20 April 1749 ; the second
son, Walter, afterwards eighth lord, was
sheriff-depute of Mid-Lothian at the time of
the rebellion of 1745, and was of great service
in preserving order in Edinburgh ; while
Andre w and Robert distinguished themselves
as soldiers.

[Histories of the Rebellion of 1715; Alex-
ander Carlyle's Autobiogr. ; Douglas's Scottish
Peerage (Wood), ii. 595-6.] T. F. H.

SANDSBURY or SANSBURY, JOHN
(1576-1610), Latin poet, was born in London
in 1576. He was admitted at Merchant Tay-
lors' school in May 1587. and matriculated,
aged seventeen, as scholar of St. John's Col-
lege, Oxford, 6 July 1593. In 1596 he was
elected to one of the exhibitions given by St.
Paul's school for the support of poor scholars at
the university (GARDINER, St. Paul's Reg. pp.
29, 399). He graduated B.A. in 1597, M.A.
in 1601, B.D. in 1608. In 1607 he became
vicar of St. Giles's, Oxford. In 1608 he pub-
lished Latin hexameters, entitled ' Ilium in
Italiam. Oxonia ad Protectionem Regis sui
omnium optimi filia, pedisequa,' Oxford, 8vo
(Bodl. Libr.) The dedication to James I
shows that the poems were written in 1606.

Of this rare and valuable work there is no
copy in the British Museum Library. Each
page contains the arms of one of the colleges,
and beneath are nine hexameters giving an
explanation of them, and containing a com-
pliment to the king. Sandsbury also wrote
verses in the university collection on the
death of Elizabeth, and Latin tragedies,
which were performed by the scholars of
the college at Christmas. He died in Janu-
ary 1609-10, and was buried in St. Giles's
Church.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 58 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iv. 11)08; Robinson's
Merchant Taylors' School Reg. i. 30 ; Cat. Bod-
leian Libr.; Madan's Early Oxford Press, p. 72 ;
Lowndes's Bibliogr. Man. iii. 1753.] E. C. M.

SANDWICH, EAELS or. [See MONTAGU,
EDWARD, first earl, 1625-1672; MONTAGU,
JOHN, fourth earl, 1718-1792.]

SANDWICH, HENRY DE (d. 1273),

bishop of London, was son of Sir Henry de
Sandwich, a knight of Kent (Cont. GERVASE
OF CANTERBURY, ii. 218). Ralph de Sand-
wich [q. v.] was probably his brother. He is
perhaps the Henry de Sandwich, clerk, who
had license to hold an additional benefice,
with cure of souls, on 7 June 1238 (Cat.
Papal Registers, i. 175). Afterwards he held
the prebend of Wildland at St. Paul's (DuG-
DALE, Hist. St. Paul's, p. 279). On 13 Nov,
1262 he was elected bishop of London, and
at once went abroad to obtain the assent of
King Henry, who was then in France.
Thence he proceeded to Belley, where he
received confirmation from Archbishop Boni-
face on 21 Dec. (Cont. GERVASE, ii. 218;
Ann. Mon. iv. 132). He was consecrated at
Canterbury by John of Exeter [q. v.], bishop
of Winchester, on 27 Jan. 1263. Sandwich
was a warm sympathiser with the baronial
party, but, like other bishops on that side,
frequently acted as a mediator during the
barons' war. On 12 July 1263 he, with
other bishops, had a conference with Simon
de Montfort at Canterbury to arrange terms
of peace ; afterwards, by the king's order
and with the will of the barons, he had
custody of Dover Castle after its surrender
by the king's son Edmund, and pending the
appointment of a regular custodian (Cont.
GERVASE, ii. 273). As one of the baronial
prelates he joined in the letter accepting the
arbitration of Louis IX on 13 Dec. (RiSH-
ANGER, De Bellis, pp. 121-3). He took part
in the abortive negotiations at Brackley at
the end of March 1264, and, accompanying
Simon de Montfort into Sussex, was sent with
Walter de Cantelupe, bishop of Worcester, on
the day before the battle of Lewes, to offer a

Sandwich

280

Sandwich

payment of 30,000/. if the king would un-
dertake to observe the provisions of Oxford
(ib. p. 29). After the battle Sandwich was
one of the arbitrators appointed under the
mise of Lewes (ib. p. 37). In September
Guy Foulquois the legate, afterwards Cle-
ment IV, summoned the baronial bishops to
appear before him at Boulogne. According
to some accounts the bishops refused to ap-
pear, either in person or by proctors; but
eventually the bishops of London, Worcester,
and Winchester appear to have gone at the
end of September. Guy ordered them to
publish his sentence of excommunication
against Simon de Montfort and his abettors.
The bishops appealed to the pope, and when
they returned with the bull of excommuni-
cation allowed the men of the Cinque ports
to seize and destroy it. Afterwards, in an
ecclesiastical council at Westminster on
19 Oct., the appeal was confirmed, and the
bishops openly disregarded the legate's decree
(Annales Monastici, iii. 234, iv. 156 ; Flores
Historiarum, iii. 262-3 ; RISIIANGEK, I)e
Bellis, p. 39). After the fall of Simon de
Montfort, Clement IV gave the new legate,
Ottobon, power to absolve Sandwich and
the other baronial prelates, but directed
that they should be suspended from their
office, and their case reserved for his own
decision (Cal. Papal Registers, i. 419, 435,
438). Shortly before Easter 1266 Ottobon
formally suspended Sandwich, who soon
afterwards went abroad to the pope. Sand-
wich was detained at the Roman curia
for nearly seven years, having only a small
pittance from the revenues of his see (Ann.
Mon. iii. 247). At last, on 31 May 1272,
having shown his humility and devotion, he
was, on the petition of Edward, the king's
son, relaxed from suspension and restored
to his office (Cal. Papal Eeg. i. 441). On
31 Jan. 1273 he was once more received in
his cathedral amid much rejoicing (Ann.
Mon. iv. 253-4 ; Lib. de Ant. Lec/ibus, p.
156). His health was already failing, and
he could not attend Kilwardby's consecra-
tion on 26 Feb. (ib. p. 157). He died at his
manor of Orset on 15 Sept., and was buried
in St. Paul's Cathedral on 23 Sept., in the
place which he had chosen on the day of his
enthronement (ib. p. 200: Ann. Mon. iv.
255). His tomb was destroyed at the Re-
formation. He left 40s. for the observance
of his obit ; his chalice of silver gilt, his
mitre, and a number of vestments were an-
ciently preserved at St. Paul's (DUGDALE,
pp. 313, 315, 321-3). Richard de Gravesend,
afterwards bishop of London, owed his early
advancement to Sandwich (ib. p. 23). Simon
de Sandwich of Preston, Kent, whose grand-

daughter Juliana married William de Ley-
bourne [see under LEYBOTJKNE, ROGEK DE],
was probably a brother of the bishop
(Archceologia Cantiana, vi. 190).

[Annales Monastici, Flores Historiarum,
Continuation of Gervase of Canterbury, Annales
Londinenses, ap. Chron. Edward I and Ed-
ward II (all these are in Rolls Ser.) ; Rishanger,
De Bellis apud Lewes et Evesham, Liber de
Antiquis Legibus (both Camdei Soc.); Bliss's
Calendar of Papal Registers; Uasted's Hist, of,
Kent, iv. 265-6 ; Wharton, De Episcopis
Londinensibus, pp. 98-100; Le Neve's Fasti, ed.
Hardy ; Prothero's Simon de Montfort.]

C.'L. K.

SANDWICH, RALPH DE (d. 1308 ?),
judge, was probably brother of Henry de
Sandwich [q. v.], bishop of London. He was
a knight, lord of lands in Ham and Eyns-
ham, and patron of the church of Waldes-
ham, all in Kent. During the reign of
Henry III he was appointed keeper of the
wardrobe. In 1264 he withdrew from the
king and joined the confederate barons (An-
nals of Worcester, sub an.), and on 7 May
1265 Simon de Montfort — Thomas de Can-
telupe [q. v.] the chancellor, being other-
wise occupied — committed the great seal to
Sandwich, with the proviso that for the issue
of precepts he should obtain the concurrence
of Peter de Montfort and two others, though
he could seal writs independently of them.
It was then noted that it was an unheard-of
innovation that the great seal should be in
lay hands (WTKES, sub an. ; Foss, iii- 150).
On the death of the bishop of London in 1273,
Sandwich received the custody of the tempo-
ralities of the see. In 1274 he and his wife
were summoned to attend the coronation of
Edward I (MA.vox,ITistoryofthe Exchequer,
i. 71). He received the custody of the
castle of Arundel in 1277, the Lord Richard
being a minor, and from that year until 1282
was escheator south of the Trent with the
title of ' senescallus regis ' (Abbrev. Rot.
Orig. i. 21). His name appears along with
the names of the judges that were present at
the proffer of homage by Alexander III
[q. v.] of Scotland in the parliament at
Westminster on 26 Oct. 1278 (Foedera, i.
563), and in 1281 and 1299 he was sent
with other judges to carry messages from
the king to' the archbishop of Canterbury
concerning proceedings in convocation (ib.
pp. 598, 914). In 1284 he was acting as a
justice in Kent in conjunction with Stephen
de Penecester (Penshurst), the warden of
the Cinque ports (Registrum J. Peckham, iii.
1077).

When, on 5 June 1285 (the date 14Edw.I,
i.e. 1286, in Liber Albus, i. 16, should ap-

Sandwich

281

Sandwith

parently be corrected to 13 Edw. I, comp. ib.
p, 17, and Liber Custumarum, i. 292), the king
took the mayoralty and liberties of London
into his own hand, he appointed Sandwich,
whom he made constable of the Tower, to be
warden of the city, charging him to govern
it according to the customs and liberties of
the citizens. He was succeeded as warden
by John Breton in February 1286, was again
appointed warden on 20 July 1287, and
again apparently succeeded by Breton in
February 1288, when he was also removed
from the constableship of the Tower (if).} He
was, however, reinstated in both offices in
1290, but was not warden after 1295. The
years in which these changes were made are
difficult to ascertain owing to differences in
computation in the lists of mayors and
wardens, and because, even when not hold-
ing the wardenship, Sandwich would, as
constable of the Tower, act in some matters
in conjunction with the warden, and he is
therefore in one list (ib. pp. 241-2) stated to
have been warden from the 14th to 21
Edw. I. (1285-6-1292-3). As warden he
appears to have acted with impartiality and
regard for the liberties of the city. One of
his regulations, committing the custody of
certain of the gates to the men of certain
wards, who were to furnish guards provided
with two pieces of defensive armour, led to the
definition of the city's ward system (Lor-
TIE, London, pp. 68-71).

In Michaelmas term (1289) a fine was
levied before him, but it is doubtful whether
he ever filled the office of a judge at West-
minster. Probably during the period, and
certainly later, he was a justice for gaol de-
livery at Newgate (Liber Albus, i. 406). As
constable of the Tower he joined with the
warden, John Breton (they are both styled
wardens in the account of the meeting, Liber
Custumarum, i. 72-6) in persuading the
Londoners in 1296 to obey the king's pre-
cept that they should furnish men for the
defence of the south coast, and the proceed-
ings afford an example of the moderation
with which both acted in their dealings with
the city (LOFTIE, u.s. p. 70). In that year
also he received for custody in the Tower the
earls of Ross, Atholl, Menteith, and other
Scottish lords taken at Dunbar (Fcedera, i.
841). When the royal treasury at West-
minster was robbed in 1303, he was appointed
along with Roger le Brabazon [q. v.], chief
justice of the king's bench, and other judges,
to make inquisition into the affair in Middle-
sex and Surrey (ib. p. 960). He was one of
the commission of judges that tried and con-
demned William Wallace on 23 Aug. 1305
(Annales London, pp. 139-40), and in Sep-

tember 1306 he judged and condemned
Simon Fraser and two others (ib. p. 148). On
the accession of Edward II he was confirmed
in the constableship of the Tower, and on
8 Feb. 1308 was summoned, with his wife,
to attend the coronation. He doubtless died
soon afterwards ; in the following May John
de Crumbwell appears as constable of the
Tower (Fcedera, ii. 45).

[Foss's Judges, iii. 150-1 ; Reg. J. Peckhara,
Arch. Cant, iii, 1005, 1077 ; Ann. Wigorn. and
Wykes, ap. Ann. Monast. iv. 168, 450 ; Liber
Albus, i. 17, 401, 406, and Liber Gust. i. 71-6,
186, 241-2, 292-3, 336, ap. Mun. G-ildh. London.,
Ann. Londin. ap. Chr. Edw. I and Edw. II, i. 132,
139, 148 (these three Rolls Ser.); Abbrev. Rot.
Org. i. 21 (Record publ.); Madox's Hist, of
Excheq. i. 71, 270 ; ~Rymer's Fcedera, i. 563,
598, 841, 914, 956, 960, ii. 31, 45 (Record ed.) ;
Hasted's Kent, ii. 529 ; Loftie's London, pp.
67-71, 82, 101 (Historic Towns Ser.); Sharpe's
London and the Kingdom, i. 122, 126 ] W. H.

SANDWITH, HUMPHRY (1822-1881),
army physician, born at Bridlington, York-
shire, in 1822, was eldest son of Humphry
Sandwith, surgeon. His mother was a daugh-
ter of Isaac Ward of Bridlington. His
father eventually became one of the leading
physicians in Hull. After being at several
schools, where he learnt little, Sandwith was
apprenticed at the age of sixteen to his uncle,
Dr. T. Sandwith, at Beverley. There he
spent five unhappy and unprofitable years,
making up prescriptions. He managed, how-
ever, to find some scope for his love of ad-
venture in shooting wild ducks on winter
nights.

He left Beverley in 1843, had a little
systematic teaching in the medical school at
Hull, and spent a few months at Lille to
learn French. He was then entered as a
student at University College, London, and
in the autumn of 1846 he passed the exami-
nation of London University and that of the
College of Surgeons, and was qualified to
practise. He was appointed house surgeon
to the Hull Infirmary in 1847, but ill-health
obliged him to resign. He had already made
a voyage to the Levant, and, finding no work
in England, he now determined to try his
fortune in Constantinople.

He went out in March 1849 with letters
of introduction to Sir Stratford Canning, the
English ambassador. He made warm friends
at the embassy, though his relations with
Canning were never very cordial. In August
he accompanied Canning's protege, Austen
Henry Layard, in his second archaeological
expedition to Nineveh, and spent nearly two
years in Mesopotamia. He meant to have tra-
velled in Persia, but an attack of fever obliged

Sandwith

282

Sandwith

him to return to Constantinople in September
1851. In 1853 he was appointed corre-
spondent of the ' Times/ but the connection
did not last long ; Delane complained that
he looked at the Eastern question from the
Turkish, not the English, point of view. He
was no doubt influenced by the atmosphere
in which he lived ; but he was already quite
alive to the unfitness of the Turks to govern
other races.

When war broke out he engaged as staff
surgeon under General Beatson, who was
raising a corps of Bashi-Bazouks, and he
served with this corps on the Danube in July
and August 1854. It had no fighting, but
there was much sickness, and Sandwith had
to eke out his medical stores by gathering
herbs in the meadows and leeches in the
marshes. Finding that the corps was to be
soon disbanded, he offered his services to
Colonel (afterwards Sir William Fenwick)
Williams [q. v.], who was going to Armenia
as British commissioner with the Turkish
army. They were accepted, and on 10 Sept.
he left Constantinople for Erzerum.

In February 1855 Williams, now a lieu-
tenant-general in the Turkish army, ap-
pointed Sandwith inspector-general of hos-
pitals, placing him at the head of the medical
staff. There was a great deal to be done
in organising it, in superintending sanitary
measures, and in providing medical stores, for
the drug depot contained little but scents
and cosmetics. Meanwhile Colonel Lake
was fortifying Kars, and in the beginning of
June, when the siege was imminent, Wil-
liams and his staff took up their quarters
there. Throughout the defence, which lasted
till the end of November, Sandwith was
indefatigable. He had to contend at first
with cholera, and afterwards with starva-
tion ; and after the assault of 29 Sept. he
had great numbers of wounded men, both
Turkish and Russian, on his hands. He had
to rely mainly on horseflesh broth to bring
his patients round. But he succeeded in
keeping off hospital gangrene and epidemic
typhus.

When Kars surrendered, and Williams
and his staff went to Russia as prisoners,
Sandwith was set free by General Moura-
vieff, in recognition of his humane treatment
of the Russian prisoners. He made his way
to Constantinople, undergoing great hard-
ships and dangers in crossing the Armenian
mountains, and on 9 Jan. 1856 he arrived in
London. He was the lion of the season,
. and had to tell the story of the siege to the
queen and the ministers. His narrative was
published by the end of the month, was cor-
dially reviewed in the 'Times' by Delane,

and sold rapidly. He was made C.B., and
Oxford gave him the degree of D.C.L. In
August he went with Lord Granville to
Moscow for the coronation of the czar, and
was presented with the Russian order of
St. Stanislaus. He also received the cross
of the French Legion of Honour.

He had now several opportunities of ob-
taining a good medical practice in England,
but he had no attachment to the profes-
sion, and looked to a different career. In
February 1857 he was appointed colonial
secretary in Mauritius, and he spent two
years there. But the climate and the work
did not suit him. He came home on leave
in September 1859, and in the following
spring he resigned, in the hope (which was
not realised) that he would soon get another
post.

He married, on 29 May 1860, Lucy,
daughter of Robert Hargreaves of Accring-
ton, whose brother William was intimate
with Cobden. Thenceforth he began to take
an active interest in English politics. He was
an ardent reformer, a member of the Jamaica
committee, and in 1868 he tried to enter par-
liament for Marylebone. In 186-4 he paid
a visit to Servia and Bulgaria, and in a letter
to the ' Spectator ' he predicted that ' the next
Christian massacre will probably be in Bul-
garia.7 In the same year he wrote a book,
The Hekim-Bashi/ which under the guise
of a novel was a telling indictment of Turkish
misrule. When the Franco-German war
broke out in 1870, he went to France on
behalf of the National Aid Society. But
he was dissatisfied with the action of the
committee, which seemed to him to be 'fum-
bling about in the most imbecile manner/
and he did not work with them long.

In 1872 he was invited by the munici-
pality of Belgrade to attend Prince Milan's
coronation, and became closely mixed up in
Servian politics. When Servia declared war
against Turkey in 1876, Sandwith went to
Belgrade, and devoted himself to the relief of
the wounded and the refugees. He wrote
letters to the English papers, pleading the
Servian cause, and, returning to England
in the beginning of 1877, he lectured and
spoke on behalf of the Servian refugees. He
took back 7,000/. for them in March ; but the
work of distribution overtaxed his strength ;
he had a dangerous illness, and was obliged
to go home. In October he went to Bu-
charest for three months as agent for the
English Association for the Russian sick
and wounded, but had neither health nor
opportunity to do much. During all this
time he used every means in his power to
dissuade his countrymen from coming to

Sandys

283

Sandys

the help of Turkey against Russia. In his
last years he devoted time and labour to
agitating for an improved water supply for
London.

In 1880 the state of his wife's health led
them to winter at Davos, with bad results
for both of them. In the spring he became
rapidly worse, and he died at Paris on 16 May
1881, and was buried at Passy. He had
five children, one of whom, together with
his wife, died next year.

Sandwith combined a genial disposition
and winning character with singular direct-
ness and disinterestedness. Professor Max
Miiller wrote of him : ' I never heard him
make a concession. Straight as an arrow
he flew through life, a devoted lover of truth,
a despiser of all quibbles.' Canon Liddon
thought him one of the most remarkable
persons he had known, and doubted whether
any other Englishman had done so much for
the relief of the Christian populations of
European Turkey. But he had the one-sided-
ness of a strong partisan.

The following is a list of his chief writings,
other than journalistic : 1. 'A Narrative of
the Siege of Kars, and of the Six Months'
Resistance of the Turkish Garrison, under
General Williams, to the Russian Army;
together with a Narrative of Travels and
Adventures in Armenia and Lazristan, with
Remarks on the present State of Turkey,'
London, 1856, 8vo. 2. ' The Hekim-Baslii ;
or the Adventures of Giuseppe Antonelli, a
Doctor in the Turkish Service,' 2 vols. Lon-
don, 1864, 8vo. 3. < A Preface to " Notes
on the South Slavonic Countries in Austria
and Turkey in Europe/" London, 1865, 8vo.
4. ' Minsterborough : a Tale of English Life '
(based on reminiscences of his youth at
Beverley), 3 vols. London, 1876, 8vo. 5. ' Shall
we fight Russia ? An Address to the Work-
ing Men of Great Britain,' London, 1877,
8vo.

[T. Humphry Ward's Memoir (compiled from
autobiographical notes), 1884.] E. M. L.

SANDYS, CHARLES (1786-1859), an-
tiquary, born in 1786, was second son of
Edwin Humphrey Sandys, solicitor, of Can-
terbury, by his second wife, Helen, daughter
of Edward Lord Chick, esq. (BURKE, Landed
Gentry, 1882, ii. 1414). He was admitted a
solicitor in 1808, and practised at Canter-
bury until 1857, when circumstances obliged
him to retire abroad. He died in 1859 ; he
had married Sedley Francis Burdett, by
whom he had issue. Sandys was elected fel-
low of the Society of Antiquaries on 18 June
1846.

He published : 1. ' A Critical Dissertation

on Professor Willis's " Architectural History
of Canterbury Cathedral," ' 8vo, London, 1846.
2. ' The Memorial and Case of Clerici Laici,
or Lay Clerks of Canterbury Cathedral,' 8vo,
London, 1849. 3. ' Consuetudines Kanciee :
a History of Gavelkind and other Remark-
able Customs in the County of Kent,' 8vo,
London, 1851. He also compiled a concise
history of Reculver, Kent, from the time of
the Romans to that of Henry VIII, which
was inserted in C. Roach Smith's ' History
and Antiquities of Richborough, Reculver,
and Lymiie,' 1850. The manuscript is in
the cathedral library, Canterbury. To the
Gloucester congress volume of the British
Archaeological Association (1846) Sandys
contributed a valuable paper on the Dane
John Hill at Canterbury (pp. 136-48).

[Sandys's Works ; information from Incorpo-
rated Law Society ; law lists and directories in
Brit. Mus.] G. G-.

SANDYS, EDWIN (1516 P-1588),
archbishop of York, was born probably at
Hawkshead in Furness Fells, Lancashire, in
1516. Strype, in his life of Parker (i. 125),
says that he was a Lancashire man (of a
stock settled at St. Bees), and that he was
forty-three when consecrated bishop of Wor-
cester in 1559, the former statement sup-
porting that of Baines (Lancashire, v. 625),
who also names Hawkshead as his birth-
place. He was third son of William Sandys
by Margaret, daughter of John Dixon of
London (if)., but cf. STKYPE, Annals, in.
ii. 65). Strype connects his family with
that of William, lord Sandys [q. v.], but the
connection seems doubtful (cf. FOSTER, Lan-
cashire Pedigrees, 'Sandys'). He was pro-
bably educated at Furness Abbey, where
John Bland [q. v.], the martyr, is said to have
been his teacher. He then went to St. John's
College, Cambridge, graduating B. A. in 1539,
M.A. 1541, B.D. 1547, and D.D. 1549. In
1542 he served the office of proctor. He was
chosen master of Catharine Hall in 1547. In
1548hewasvicarofCaversham,andonl2Dec.
1 549 became canon of Peterborough. He was
one of Bucer's friends at Cambridge, and is
said (STRYPE, Parker, p. 56) to have been
consulted about his ' De Regno Christi.' In
1552 he received a prebend at Carlisle.

Sandys, like Ridley and Cheke, supported
Lady Jane Grey's cause on religious grounds.
He was vice-chancellor of Cambridge Uni-
versity in 1553, and when Northumberland
on his journey into the eastern counties
came to Cambridge he joined him, and
preached before him a sermon in which Lady
Jane's claims \vere upheld. This sermon,
which ' pulled many tears out of the eye of

Sandys

284

Sandys

the biggest of them,' he was requested to

EMish, and a messenger (Thomas Lever
v.] or lialph Lever [q. v.]) was ready
ted to ride with the copy to London,
when the news arrived of Northumberland's
retreat and the success of Queen Mary. The
duke, on returning to Cambridge, ordered
Sandys to proclaim Queen Mary, which he
did in the market-place, at the same time
making the somewhat safe prophecy that
Northumberland would not escape punish-
ment. He resigned his office of vice-chan-
cellor, and on 25 July 1553 was brought,
with others of the party, to London and im-
prisoned in the Tower/ He was afterwards
deprived of his mastership on the ground of
his marriage, and Edmund Cosin was chosen
in his place. In the Tower he had Bradford
as a companion for a time, but at Wyatt's
rebellion he was removed to the Marshalsea,
and nine weeks later, by the mediation of
Sir Thomas Ilolcroft, the knight-marshal, a
secret friend to the protestants (STRYPE,
Cranmer, p. 526), he was released and, though
searched ior, managed to reach Antwerp in
May 1554. Edward Isaac helped him greatly,
and sent his son with him. Thence Sandys
went to Augsburg, and afterwards to Stras-
burg, where he attended lectures by Peter
Martyr (ib. p. 513), and where he was joined
by his first wife and a son, both of whom
died within a year of their coming. He is
said (STRYPE, Memorials, in. i. 404) to have
been also at Frankfurt ; but when the news
of Queen Mary's death came he was at Peter
Martyr's house at Ziirich.

Sandys returned to England on 13 Jan.
1558-9, and, although he next month married
a second wife, at once received preferment.
He was made one of the commissioners for
the revision of the Liturgy who met at Sir
Thomas Smith's house in Westminster in the
early months of 1559, was one of the Lent
preachers of 1558-9, and again in 1561. In
1559 he preached also at St. Paul's. In the
same year he was one of those who were
commissioned to make an ecclesiastical visi-
tation of the north, beginning at St. Mary's,
Nottingham, on 22 Aug. And it must have
been while on this visitation, and not on
17 Nov. 1558 (STRYPE, Annals, I. i. 222),
that Sandys preached his sermon at York, in
which he described Queen Elizabeth in terms
which must have delighted her, and which,
if, as Strype says, he spoke l not of guess but
of knowledge,' says but little for his pene-
tration. Like Grindal, Jewel, and others,
Sandys had returned from exile an oppo-
nent of vestments, but, like others, he gave
way. He was offered the see of Carlisle, but
refused it, and was given Worcester. He

was consecrated at Lambeth on 21 Dec.
1559.

The biographies of Sandys are filled with
accounts of his squabbles. As far as ecclesi-
astical matters were concerned, Parker was
probably right (STRYPE, Parker, i. 156) when
he hinted at his • Germanical nature ; ' he was
an obstinate and conscientious puritan at a
time when those in authority wished that
men with liomish leanings should be treated
indulgently. His zeal naturally showed itself
in his visitation, which he began, as Parker
(ib.) complained, ' before he was scarce warm
in his seat.' He signed the articles of 1562,
but showed his views in his advice to the
convocation of that year on rites and cere-
monies, objecting for one thing to the sign
of the cross in baptism. He also drew up
for the same body certain practical sugges-
tions as to the conduct of ecclesiastical
persons (STRYPE, Annals, i. i. 506). In 1563
Sir John Bourne, who had been secretary of
state to Queen Mary, tried to make mischief
against Sandys. He wrote to the privy
council (ib. I. ii. 15 &c.), charging him with
being no gentleman. To all the bishop re-
plied with such eflfect that Bourne found
himself in the Marshalsea, and had to make
a submission. The contest, however, is
valuable as affording evidence of the im-
pression which the married clergy of a cathe-
dral town made on those of the old way
of thinking. Some time afterwards (1569)
Sandys spoke of Bourne as his * constant and
cruel enemy.'

In 1565 Sandys was one of the translators
of the Bishops' Bible (cf. STRYPE, Parker,
i. 415). He was well suited for this work,
as he was always a studious man and inte-
rested in the studies of others (STRYPE,
Annals, i. ii. 221, 540). In 1570 he was, in
spite of Parker, who wished for Aylmer,
made bishop of London in succession to
Grindal, the temporalities being restored on
13 July. He said that he did not want to
change. Strype hints that ' fees and fruits '
may have had some share in making him
hesitate ; but finally a blunt letter from Cecil
brought him to the point. He held his first
visitation in the January following, and from
the articles and in] unctions then used indi-
cations of the growth of the puritan spirit
may be gathered. On his first coming to his
new diocese he concluded by certain articles,
dated 18 Dec. 1570, certain disputes which
had arisen in the Dutch church of London
(cf. STRYPE, Grindal, pp. 189-96 ; HESSELS,
Eccles. Lond. Batav. ii. 352). The next year
(1571), however, he was held to have ex-
ceeded his authority in regard to the Dutch
church by the other members of the eccle-

Sandys

285

Sandys

siastical commission ; Sandys had joined the
ecclesiastical commission in 1571. He took
part in the translation of the Bible of 1572,
his share being the books of Hosea, Joel,
and Amos to Malachi inclusive (SxRTPE,
Parker, ii. 222). He was, as before, strongly
repressive in tendency ; he took part in dis-
turbing the ' massmongers ' at the house of
the Portuguese ambassador, catching several
who were * ready to worship the calf there.
On the other hand, he was one of those who
signed the order on 12 Dec. 1573 for the
arrest of Cartwright, to whose influence he
bears testimony in a curious letter (5 Aug.
1573) printed in Strype's ' Whitgift ' (iii. 32).
In this letter he mentions Bering, reader at
St. Paul's, who was just then suspended ; and
yet it was through Sandys's agency that
Dering was, to the great delight of the
puritans, restored. For this Sandys was
rebuked by the queen ; and Dering, who had
meanwhile had a dispute with the bishop,
was not long afterwards again suspended.
As bishop of London, indeed, Sandys had a
very difficult part to play. He had belonged
to the early puritan party, and yet had to
join with Parker in trying to secure uni-
formity (cf. STRIPE, Parker, ii. 280 &c.)
He was naturally much written against, and
he felt what was said (id. p. 290). In 1574,
when the ' prophesyings ' began in the dio-
cese of Norwich, he upheld them, and with
Smith, Mildmay, and Knollys, wrote a letter
to that effect (ib. p. 360), soon to be over-
ruled. On 6 June 1575 Sandys was chief
mourner at Parker's splendid funeral;
Parker left him a gold ring (Ayre says a
walking staff) by his will.

On 8 March 1575-6 Sandys was trans-
lated to the archbishopric of York, succeed-
ing Grindal. At York he had plenty of
trouble. An attempt, which he successfully
resisted, was made on his arrival to get him
to give up Bishopthorpe in order that it
might become the official residence of the
presidents of the council of the north. He
disputed with Aylmer as to the London
revenues, with what result is unknown.
He visited in 1577 the vacant see of Dur-
ham, and embroiled himself with the clergy
there, among other things saying that the
dean, William Whittingham, was not pro-
perly ordained. He fell out too on another
point with Aylmer — namely dilapidations —
and Aylmer got the better of him. He did
not agree well with the dean of York [cf.
HUTTON, MATTHEW, 1529-1606]. He found
a more dangerous opponent in Sir Robert
Stapleton. This man, in order to get advan-
tageous leases of lands from the archbishop,
contrived a disgraceful plot against him. In

May 1581 at Doncaster he contrived, with
the connivance of the husband, to introduce
a woman into Sandys's bedroom. The hus-
band then rushed in, and Stapleton appeared
in the guise of a friend who wished to pre-
vent a scandal. Sandys weakly gave money
to the injured husband and a lease of lands
to Stapleton. But when Stapleton pushed
the business further and tried to extort a
lease of the manors of Southwell and Scrowby
on favourable terms from him, Sandys dis-
closed the outrage to the council. Those
concerned were punished and Sandys cleared.
Richard Hooker [q. v.] was tutor to Sandys's
son Edwin, and in 1584-5 the archbishop
assisted in securing his appointment as master
of the Temple. In 1587 he resisted success-
fully an attempt to separate Southwell from
his see. He often lived at Southwell, and
was not a regular attendant at the meetings
of the council of the north.

Sandys died on 10 July 1588, and was
buried in Southwell Minster. His tomb is
engraved in Rastall's ' History of Southwell.'
The inscription is printed in Strype's ' Whit-
gift ' (iii. 215). Sandys was a learned and
vigorous man, keen in his many quarrels.
Though he is said to have been too careful
in money matters, he founded a grammar
school at Hawkshead and endowed it ; he
also was a benefactor to the school at High-
gate. Fortunately, in the main his interest
coincided with that of the sees he occupied,
for, as he once said, ' These be marvellous
times. The patrimony of the church is laid
open as a prey unto all the world ' (STRYPE,
Whitgift, i. 546). Extracts from his will,
which contains much solid theology, are
given by Strype ( Whitgift, i. 547 ; Annals,
m, ii. 579).

A portrait is at Ombersley, where descen-
dants of the archbishop still live. Another
belongs to the bishop of London (cf. Cat.
First Loan Exhib. No. 369). Engraved
portraits are in Holland's ' Herwologia ' and
Nash's ' Worcestershire.'

Sandys married, first, a daughter of
Mr. Sandys of Essex, who, with her child,
died, as already stated, in exile. Secondly,
on 19 Feb. 1558-9, Cicely, daughter of Sir
Thomas Wilford of Cranbrook, Kent. By
her he had seven sons and two daughters.
The eldest son, Sir Samuel Sandys (1560-
1623), who frequently sat in parliament, and
was ancestor of the Barons Sandys of Om-
bersley, Worcestershire [see SANDYS, SAMUEL,
first BARON SANDYS. Others of the arch-
bishop's sons were : Sir Edwin Sandys (1561-
1629) [q. v.] ; Sir Miles Sandys (1563-1644)
of Wilberton in Cambridgeshire, who was
created a baronet in 1612, and frequently sat

Sandys

286

Sandys

in parliament, but must be distinguished
from Sir Miles Sandys (1601-1636), author
of a work twice published in 1634 under the
titles ' Prudence the first of the Four Car-
dinal Virtues ' and ' Prima Pars Parvi Opus-
culi ' (Brit. Mus. Cat. ; FOSTER, Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714) ; William, born 1665, who
died young ; Thomas, born 1568 ; Henry,
born 1572 ; George [q. v.] Of the arch-
bishop's two daughters Margaret, born 1566,
married Anthony Aucher of Bowen, Kent ;
and Anne, born 1570, married Sir William
Barne of Woolwich.

Sandys wrote, in addition to the short
pieces printed by Strype : 1. ' Epistola ' pre-
fixed to t The Translation of Luther on the
Galatians,' London, 1577, 4to. 2. ( Ser-
mons,' London, 1585. 4to ; 1616 ; with life
of Sandys, by Thomas Whitaker, London,
1812, 8vo ; with some other pieces and life
by John Ayre, for the Parker Society, Cam-
bridge, 1841, 8vo. 3. ' Statutes for Hawks-
head Grammar School ' in Abindon's ' Anti-
quities of the Cathedral Church of Worces-
ter/ pp. 163-9.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 24, 543 ; Ayre's
Life ; Strype's Works, passim ; Cooper's Annals
of Cambridge, ii. 74 &c. ; Wriothesley's Chron.
ii. 91, Narratives of the Reformation, pp. 142,
342 (Camden Soc.) ; Fronde's Hist, of Engl. vi.
27 &c., x. 413, xii. 5; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1547-80 and 1581-90 ; Brown's Genesis, U.S.A.
ii. 992; Brydges's Hestituta, i. 195, 218;
Border Papers, ed. Hamilton, i. 3, 309 ; Notes
and Queries, 1st ser. xi. 422 ; Thomas's Worces-
ter Cathedral, pp. 210-14.] W. A. J. A.

SANDYS, SIR EDWIN (1561-1629), j
statesman, second son of Archbishop Edwin
Sandys (1516P-1588) [q. v.], by his second
wife, Cicely, sister of Sir Thomas Wilford, was
born in Worcestershire on 9 Dec. 1 561 . George
Sandys [q. v.] was his youngest brother. In
1571 Edwin was entered at Merchant Taylors'
School, and thence was elected scholar of
Corpus Christi College, Oxford, matriculat-
ing in September 1577. He graduated B. A.
on 16 Oct. 1579, M.A. on 5 July 1583, and
B.C.L. on 23 April 1589. He was elected
fellow of Corpus early in 1580, and on
17 March 1581-2 was presented by his father
to the prebend of Wetwang in York Cathe-
dral. In 1589 he was admitted a student
of the Middle Temple.

Sandys had been sent by his father to
Corpus to be under the care of his friend,
Richard Hooker [q. v.], then tutor in that
college. With him went George Cranmer
[q. v.], who had entered Merchant Taylors'
in the same year. The two youths formed
with Hooker a lasting friendship, and gave
him valuable help and advice in the pre-

paration of his ' Ecclesiastical Polity.' It
was Hooker's custom to send each book as he
completed it to them, and they returned it
with suggestions and criticisms. Sandys's
notes to the sixth book are extant in Corpus
Christi MS. No. 297, and have been printed
in Church and Paget's edition of Hooker's
' Works,' iii. 130-9. His representations to
his father are said to have been the means
of Hooker's appointment to the mastership of
the Temple, and he was subsequently one of
Hooker's executors.

On 13 Oct. 1586 Sandys entered parlia-
ment as member for Andover. From the
first he took an active part in its proceedings,
and repeatedly served on committees (cf.
D'EwES, Journals, pp. 393, 396, 412, 414,
415). In the parliament of 1588-9 he sat
for Plympton, Devonshire, for which he was
re-elected in 1592-3. On 10 March 1592-3
he proposed to subject ' Brownists ' and
' Barrowists ' to the penalties inflicted on
recusants (ib. pp. 471, 474, 478, 481, 500,
502 ; ' Mr. Sands' appears to be Edwin ; his
brother Miles and his kinsman Michael, both
members of these parliaments, are distin-
guished in the ' Journals ' by their Christian
names).

Soon after the dissolution of parliament
in 1593 Sandys accompanied his friend
Cranmer on a three years' tour on the con-
tinent, visiting France, Italv, and Germany.
He remained abroad after Cranmer's return,
and was at Paris in April 1599 ; he dated
thence his ' Europae Speculum,' and dedi-
cated it to Whitgift. In the preparation
of this work Sandys was largely aided by
his intercourse with Fra Paolo Sarpi, who
subsequently translated it into Italian
(GROTirjs, Epistola, 1687, pp. 865, 866).
The tone of the book is remarkably tolerant
for the time. Sandys finds good points even
in Roman catholics. For a long time it re-
mained in manuscript, but on 21 June 1605
it was entered at Stationers' Hall, and pub-
lished under the title ' A Relation of the
State of Religion.' It was printed, with-
out the author's consent, from a stolen copy
of the manuscript, and Sandys is said to
have procured an order of the high com-
mission condemning it to be burnt. This
was carried out on 7 Nov. (Chamberlain to
Carleton, Cal. State Papers, Dom. 7 Nov.
1605). A copy of the condemned edition in
the British Museum contains corrections
and additions in the author's handwriting.
From this copy an edition was printed
after Sandys's death at The Hague in 1629,
4to, under the title * Europse Speculum, or
a View or Survey of the State of Religion
in the Westerne Parts of the World.' The

Sandys

287

Sandys

alterations do not appear to be material.
Subsequent editions appeared in 1632 (with
Lewis Owen's 'Jesuit's Pilgrimage' ap-
pended), 1637, 1638, 1673, and 1687. Sarpi's
Italian translation, made from the 1605
edition, appeared with some additions in
1625, and in 1626 Diodati translated it,
with Sarpi's additions, into French. A
Dutch translation which Grotius had sug-
gested appeared in 1675 (Epistolt?, pp. 865,
866).

Sandys returned to England in 1599, and
in 1602 he resigned his prebend at Wetwang.
Next year he made his way to James VI in
Scotland, and accompanied him to England.
He was knighted at the Charterhouse on
11 May 1603, and was returned on 12 March
1 603-4 to James I's first parliament as mem-
ber for Stockbridge, Hampshire. He at once
assumed a leading position in the House of
Commons. In May he was head of the
commons' committee appointed to confer
with the lords with a view to abolishing
the court of wards, feudal tenures, and pur-
veyance. Sandys drew up the committee's
report, but the scheme came to nothing
through the opposition of the lords (SPEE-
DING, Bacon, iii. 180, 210; GARDINER, i.
170-6). In the same session Sandys opposed
the change of the royal title from king of
England and Scotland to king of Great
Britain. He was also chief of a committee
to investigate grievances against the great
trading companies, and to consider a bill for
throwing trade open, a course which he con-
sistently advocated. On 8 Feb. 1605-6 he
introduced a bill for the ' better establishing
of true religion,' which was rejected by the
commons after mutilation in the House of
Lords (SPEEDING, iii. 264 ; Commons' Journals,
i. 311). In February 1607 he advocated the
concession of limited privileges to the ' post-
nati,' and argued against the claim of the
crown that the personal union of the two
kingdoms involved the admission of Scots
to the rights and privileges of Englishmen
(GARDINER, i. 334; SPEDDING, iii. 328,
333-4). In the following June he urged
that all prisoners should be allowed the
benefit of counsel, a proposition which
Hobart declared to be ' an attempt to shake
the corner stone of the law.' In the same
session Sandys carried a motion for the
regular keeping of the ' Journals ' of the
House of Commons, which had not been done
before. In April 1610 he was placed on a
committee to consider the ' great contract '
for commuting the king's feudal rights for
an annual grant ; a full report of his speech
delivered on this subject on 10 April has been
printed (from Harl. MS. 777) in the appendix

to ( Parliamentary Debates inl610'(Camden
Soc.)

In 1613 Bacon reported to the king that
Sandys had deserted the opposition (SPEE-
DING," iv. 365, 370). Probably to confirm
this disposition, Sandys was on 12 March
1613-14 granted a moiety of the manor of
Northbourne, Kent ; but when parliament
met on 5 April following, Sandys, who seems
to have been returned both for Rochester
and Hindon, Wiltshire, maintained his old
attitude. In the first days of the session he
opposed Winwood's demand for supply, and
suggested that the grievances which had
been presented to the last parliament should
be referred to the committee on petitions.
He was the moving spirit on a committee
appointed to consider impositions, and in
bringing up its report on 21 May delivered
a remarkable speech, in which he maintained
that the origin of every monarchy lay in
election ; that the people gave its consent to
the king's authority upon the express under-
standing that there were certain reciprocal
conditions which neither king nor people
might violate with impunity ; and that a
king who pretended to rule by any other
title, such as that of conquest, might be de-
throned whenever there was force sufficient
to overthrow him (Commons' Journals, i.
493). The enunciation of this principle, the
germ of which Sandys derived from Hooker,
and which subsequently became the car-
dinal whig dogma, was naturally obnoxious
to the king, and his anger was increased by
Sandy s's animadversions on the bishop of
Lincoln's speech [see NEILE, RICHARD]. On
the dissolution of parliament (7 June)
Sandys was summoned before the council to
answer for his speeches. According to
Chamberlain, he was dismissed * without
taint or touch/ but he was ordered not to
leave London without permission, and to
give bonds for his appearance whenever
called upon.

No parliament was summoned for more than
six years, and meanwhile Sandys turned his
attention to colonial affairs. He was a mem-
ber of the East India Company before August
1614, when he requested the admission of
Theodore Goulston or Gulston [q. v.], who
< had saved his life.' On 31 March 1618 he
was sworn a free brother of the company,
and from 2 July 1619 to 2 July 1623, and
again from 1625 to 1629, he served on the
committee. He took an active part in its
proceedings (cf. Cat. State Papers, East
Indies and Japan, 1614-30). On 29 June
1615 he was admitted a member of the
Somers Islands Company, and the Sandys
tribe in that group was named after him.

Sandys

288

Sandys

But his energies were mainly devoted to the
Virginia Company. He had been appointed
a member of the council for Virginia on
9 March 1607. In 1617 he was chosen to
assist Sir Thomas Smythe [q. v.], the trea-
surer, in the management of the company.
In this capacity he warmly supported the
request of the Leyden exiles [see ROBINSON,
JOHN, 1576 P-1625] to be allowed to settle
in the company's domains. On 12 Nov.
1617 he addressed a letter to Robinson and
Brewster, expressing satisfaction with the
i seven articles ' in which the ' exiles '
stated their political views (NEILL, Virginia
Company, pp. 125-6). It was largely owing
to his influence that a patent was granted
them.

Meanwhile Smythe's administration,
coupled with Argall's arbitrary measures,
threatened to ruin the infant colony, and
created a feeling of discontent in the govern-
ing body of the company. On 28 April
1619 a combination of parties resulted in
the almost unanimous election of Sandys to
the treasurership ; but the ascendency of
Sandys and his party dates from the begin-
ning of the year (DoYLE, English in America,
iii. 210), and his tenure of the treasurership
made 1619 ( a date to be remembered in the
history of English colonisation ' (GARDINER,
iii. 161). His first measure was to institute
a rigorous examination of accounts which
convicted Smvthe of incompetence, if not
worse (cf. Sandys to Buckingham mCal. State
Papers, America and West Indies, 7 June
1620). Yeardley was sent to replace Argall
as governor, and in May Sandys procured
the appointment of a committee to codify
the regulations of the company, to settle a
form of government for the colony, to appoint
magistrates and officers, and define their
functions and duties (Abstract of Proceed-
ings of the Virginia Company, Hist. Soc. of
Virginia, i. 2-15 ; NEILL, Hist. Virginia
Company, passim; STITH, Hist. Virginia,
1747, pp. 156-76). Acting on the com-
pany's instructions, Yeardley summoned an
assembly of burgesses, which met in the
church at Jamestown on 30 July 1619. It
was the first representative assembly sum-
moned in America ; the English House of
Commons was taken as its model, and an
account of its deliberations is preserved
among the colonial state papers in the Re-
cord Office. On 6 June Sandys obtained
the company's sanction for the establishment
of a missionary college at Henrico. Ten
thousand acres were allotted for its main-
tenance (HOLMES, American Annals, i. 157) ;
but the project was subsequently abandoned.
Sandys also carried out the transhipment of

a number of men and women for the colony,
secured the ex elusion from England of foreign
tobacco in the interests of the Virginia trade,
and introduced various other manufactures
into the colony. These measures resulted in
a marked increase in the population and pro-
sperity of Virginia, and when Sandys's term
of office as treasurer expired, on 27 May 1620,
the company was anxious to re-elect him.
At the quarterly meeting of the company on
that date a message arrived from the king
demanding the election of one of four can-
didates whom he named. The company,
alarmed at this infringement of their charter,
asked Sandys to retain the office temporarily,
and sent a deputation to James to remon-
strate (cf. PECKARD, Memoirs of the Life of
Nicholas Ferrar, 1790, pp. 93-100). The
king received it with the declaration that
the company was a seminary for a seditious
parliament, that Sandys was his greatest
enemy, and concluded with the remark,
' Choose the devil if you will, but not Sir
Edwin Sandys ' (A Short Collection of the
most remarkable passages from the Originall
to the Dissolution of the Virginia Company ,
London, 1651, pp. 7,8). Sandys accordingly
withdrew his candidature, and on 28 June
his friend Henry Wriothesley, third earl of
Southampton [q. v.], whom Sandys is said to
have converted from popery (PECKARD,
p. 102), was elected treasurer, and Nicholas
Ferrar [q. v.] his deputy. Both were staunch
adherents of the Sandys party, and Sandys
himself was given authority to sign receipts
and transact other business for the company.
During the frequent absences of Southamp-
ton he took the leading part in the proceed-
ings of the company, and in February 1620-
1621 he prepared, withSelden's assistance, a
new patent whereby the title of the chief
official was to be changed from treasurer to-
governor. On 28 June following he laid
before the company ' Propositions consider-
able for the better managing of the business
of the company and advancing of the plan-
tation of Virginia ' (Proceedings, i. 79-86).

These reforms, however, were soon for-
gotten in the struggle for existence which
the company had to wage against its in-
ternal and external enemies. Smythe
and Argall had naturally resented their ex-
posure, and they now made common cause-
with Warwick [see RICH, ROBERT, 1587-
1658] against the dominant party in the com-
pany and their policy. Sandys's position as
leader of the popular party in parliament;
alienated the support of the court. He was
suspected of harbouring designs to establish
a republican and puritan state in America,
of which he and his friends would have com-

Sandys

289

Sandys

plete control. At the same time the Spanish
government viewed the growth of Virginia
with apprehension, Gondomar was per-
petually intriguing against it, and James's
anxiety to conclude the Spanish match in-
clined him to give ear to the Spanish am-
bassador's complaints. Warwick, who had
a personal grievance against Sandys (see
Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. ii. 5), seems
to have lent himself to these intrigues, and
Sandys vigorously attacked him and his
party before the company. The Warwick
party replied with a comprehensive indict-
ment of Sandys's administration. They
charged him with malversation of the com-
pany's funds, transmission of false news, and
suppression of the truth concerning the
miserable state to which his measures were
said to have reduced the colonists (ib.) On
16 June 1621 Sandys was imprisoned in the
Tower with Selden, whom he had consulted
with a view to frustrating the intrigues
against the company. The House of Com-
mons concluded that Sandys's imprisonment
was due to his speeches in parliament : the
government maintained, and the contention
was partially true, that it was due to other
matters, and Ferrar explicitly states that the ;
Virginian business was the cause (PECKARD,
Life of Ferrar, p. 110). The explanation
was not believed, and on 16 July James l
found it politic to release Sandys and the ;
other prisoners. Two years later (13 May j
1623) Warwick complained of Sandys's con- :
duct of Virginian affairs, and the privy coun- '
cil ordered him to be confined to his house, i
Soon afterwards commissioners were ap-
pointed by the king to inquire into the state |
of the colony. Sandys's party was gene- j
rally supported by the settlers, but in July
the attorney and solicitor general recom-
mended the king to take the government of
the colony into his own hands. The com-
pany now sought the aid of parliament ; its
petition was favourably received, and a com-
mittee was appointed to consider it. In May j
1624 Sandys accused Gondomar in parlia- j
ment of seeking to destroy the company and j
its plantation, and charged the commis- I
sioners with extreme partiality, stating that
on the day when he was to have been exa-
mined on his conduct as treasurer, he was
ordered by the king to go into the country.
A few days later James forbade parliament
to meddle in the matter, on the ground that
the privy council was dealing with it. The
case of the company's charter came before
the king's bench in July, and on the 24th
the court declared it null and void. The
government of the colony was assumed by
the crown, but the representative and other

VOL. L.

institutions established by Sandys remained
to become a model for other American colo-
nies.

Sandys meanwhile had resumed his par-
liamentary career. On 9 Jan. 1620-1 he
was returned for the borough of Sandwich.
Early in the session it was voted to petition
the king on the breach of the privilege of
free speech committed by the summons of
Sandys before the privy council to answer for
his speeches in June 1614, but the matter went
no further (HALLAM, Const. Hist. i. 363-4 ;
HATSELL, Precedents, i. 133). In the discus-
sion over Floyd's case [see FLOYD, EDWARD]
Sandys alone urged moderation. On 29 May
he drew attention to the spread of Catho-
licism, stating that ' our religion is rooted
out of Bohemia and Germany ; it will soon
be rooted out of France ' (GARDINER, iv.
127). In the following September the king
proposed to get rid of him by sending him as
commissioner to Ireland, a proposal which
was renewed on the eve of the new parlia-
ment of February 1623-4, when he was elected
for Kent. Sandys, wrote Chamberlain, ob-
tained his election ' by crying down his
rivals, Sir Nicholas Tiifton and Sir Dud-
ley Diggs, as papist and royalist, but he
will fail, being already commissioner for
Ireland, and therefore incapable of election,
and his Majesty will be but the more in-
censed against him' (Cal. /State Papers,
17 Jan. 1623-4). Nevertheless, he took his
seat, having made his peace, according to the
same authority, ' by a promise of all manner
of conformity' (ib. p. 156). On 12 April
he made a speech attacking Middlesex, and
in May he and Coke brought the commons'
charges against the lord treasurer before the
House of Lords.

Sandys had throughout held relations
with Buckingham, and, according to Cham-
berlain, some thought him a 'favourite.' Per-
haps for this reason he was defeated for Kent
in May 1625, but found a seat at Penryn.
During the session he drew up with Pym a
petition against the recusants; and, later on,
he maintained that Richard Montagu [q. v.]
was not guilty of contempt of the house in
publishing his second book before the com-
mons had concluded their examination of
the first. He was again defeated for Kent
in January 1625-6, but sat for Penryn ; in
March 1627-1628 Buckingham's recommen-
dation failed to secure his return for Sand-
wich. In that parliament he had no seat.
His last years were devoted to the affairs of
the East India Company. He died in Oc-
tober 1629, and was buried in Northbourne
church, where a monument, with no inscrip-
tion, was erected over his grave. He be-

Sandys

290

Sandys

queathed 1,500/. to the university of Oxford
to found a metaphysical lecture, but the
bequest was not carried out. A fine but
anonymous portrait of Sandys, preserved
at Hanley, was engraved by G. Powle for
Nash's ' Worcestershire.'

Sandys was four times married: (1) to
Margaret, daughter of John Eveleigh of
Devonshire, by whom he had one daughter,
Elizabeth, who married Sir Thomas Wils-
ford of Hedding, Kent ; (2) to Anne, daugh-
ter of Thomas Southcott, by whom he had
no issue ; (3) to Elizabeth, daughter of
Thomas Nevinson of Eastrey, by whom he
had a daughter Anne ; (4) to Catherine (d,
1640), daughter of Sir Richard Bulkeley of
Anglesey, knt. By her Sandys had seven
sons and five daughters. The eldest son
Henry died without issue before 1640 ;
Edwin, the second son (1613P-1642), matri-
culated from Wadham College, Oxford, on
11 May 1621, aged 9, became a colonel in
the parliamentary army, and was wounded at
the engagement at Worcester on 23 Sept.
1642. The royalists published prematurely
a statement that on his deathbed he re-
pented of his adoption of the parliamentary
cause; to this Sandys published replies
dated 4 and 11 Oct. He died before the end
of the month, and was buried in Worcester
Cathedral (see The Declaration of Colonel
Edwin Sandys ; Some Notes of a Conference
between Colonell Sandys and a Minister of
Prince Rupert's, and two Vindications by
Sandys, all dated October 1642, 4to ; FOSTEK,
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; GAKDINEK, Reg.
Wadham Coll.-, CLARENDON, Rebellion, vi.
45, 63). He married Catherine, daughter
of Richard Champneys of Hall Place, Bex-
ley, Kent, and was grandfather of Sir
Richard Sandys, who was created a baronet
in 1684, but died without issue in 1726.
Richard, third son of Sir Edwin, was also a
colonel in the parliamentary army (see
Copy of Col. Sandys' Letter of the manner of
taking Shelf ord House; &n& Letter from Ad-
jutant-general Sandys, both 1645, 4to). In
1647 he was governor of the Bermuda Com-
pany. Subsequently he purchased Down
Hall, Kent, and was ancestor of a numerous
family in that county (BERRY, County
Genealogies, Kent, p. 41). Of Sandys's
daughters, Mary married Richard, second
son of Robert, first baron Spencer of Worm-
leighton.

[A good but brief summary of Sandys's career
is given in Brown's Genesis of the United States ;
other accounts are in Wood's Athense Oxon. ii.
472 ; Chambers's Biogr. 111. of Worcestershire,
pp. 94-6 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; and Ap-
pleton's Cycl. of American Biogr. For his

parliamentary
House of Cor

career see Journals of the
Commons; Parl. Debates in 1610
(Camden Soc.) ; D'Ewes's Journals of the House
of Commons (printed and in Harl. MSS.) ; Hat-
sell's Precedents, i. 133; Gardiner's Hist, of
England; Hallam's Const. Hist. i. 363-4, 372;
Official Keturn of M.P.'s and Cal. State Papers,
Dom., where notes of many of his speeches are
preserved. For Sandys's connection with Vir-
ginia the primary authorities are: Abstract of
the Proceedings of the Virginia Company of
London, 1888, 2 vols. (Virginia Hist. Soc.);
Extracts from the Manuscript Records of the
I Virginia Company, ed. E. D. Neill, 1868 ; Cal.
State Papers, America and West Indies ; and
the Duke of Manchester's MSS. (see Hist. MSS.
Comm. 8th Rep. pt. ii.), which take a very
hostile view of Sandys's conduct ; a very detailed
account of his policy is given in Stith's History
of the fi rst Discovery and Settlement of Virginia,
1747; see also the Virginia Magazine of Hist,
and Biogr. i. 159, 289 et seq. ; Neill's Hist, of
the Virginia Company ; Bancroft's Hist, of Ame-
rica ; Doyle's English in America, vol. iii. passim;
Palfrey's Hist, of New England ; Winsor's Hist,
of America, vol. iii. passim ; and Proc. Royal
Hist. Soc. new ser. vol. x. See also Stowe
MS. 743, f. 64 ; Speddiug's Letters and Life of
Bacon ; Nichols's Progr. of James I ; Court and
Times of James I, pp. 259, 267; Strafford
Papers, i. 21 : Fortescue Papers (Camden Soc.),
passim ; Cal. Hatfield MSS. iv. 291, 295 ; Peck-
ard's Memoirs of Nicholas Ferrar, 1790, passim;
Hooker's Works, ed. Keble, and Church and
Paget, and his Lif^ by Gauden and Walton ;
Fowler's Hist. Corpus Christi Coll. (Oxf. Hist.
Soc.) ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ; Foster's
Yorkshire Pedigrees and Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714; Clark's Reg. Univ. Oxon.; Robinson's
Reg-. Merchant Taylors' School ; Hasted's Kent,
i. 146; Nash's Worcestershire; Lipscomb's
Buckinghamshire; Visitations of London (Harl.
Soc.) 1633-5 ; Berry's Kent Genealogies ;
Burke's Extinct Baronetage; Archseol. Cantiana,
xiii. 379, xviii. 370; Notes and Queries, 4th
ser. vii. 359 ; various editions of Sandys's Europse
Speculum in Brit. Mus. Libr.] A. F. P.

SANDYS, GEORGE (1578-1644),
seventh and youngest son of Edwin Sandys,
archbishop of York [q. v.], was born at Bishop-
thorpe on 2 March 1577-8. George Clifford,
third earl of Cumberland, was one of his
godfathers. On his father's death in 1588,
George, with his two brothers of nearest age,
Thomas and Henry, was entrusted to his
mother's care, as long as she remained a
widow. The archbishop in his will left
George an annuity charged on his estate at
Ombersley, besides some silver plate and
other property. He expressed a wish that
the poet should marry his ward Elizabeth,
daughter of John Norton of Ripon, but the
marriage did not take place. On 5 Dec.
1589 George and his brother Henry matri-

Sandys

291

Sandys

ciliated from St. Mary Hall, Oxford. He
seems to have taken no degree. In 1610,
the year of his mother's death, he left Eng-
land on an extended foreign tour. He passed
through France just after Henry IV's as-
sassination, and, journeying through north
Italy, sailed from Venice to the east. He
spent a year in Turkey, in Egypt, where he
visited the pyramids, and in Palestine. Before
returning to England he studied the antiqui-
ties of Rome under the guidance of Nicholas
Fitzherbert. In 1615 he published an ac-
count of his travels, with the title ' The
Relation of a Journey begun an. Dom. 1610,
in Four Books.' The volume was dedicated
to Prince Charles, under whose auspices all
Sandys's literary work saw the light. Sandys
was an observant traveller. Izaak Walton
noticed in his ' Compleat Angler ' (pt. i. ch. i.)
Sandys's account of the pigeon-carrier service
between Aleppo and Babylon. His visit to
the holy sepulchre at Jerusalem inspired an
outburst of fervent verse — * A hymn to my
Redeemer' — whence Milton derived hints for
his ' Ode on the Passion ' (stanza vii). The
volume was adorned with maps and illustra-
tions, and at once became popular. Editions,
with engraved title-pages by Delaram, are
dated 1621, 1627, 1637, 1652, and 1673. An
extract, ' The Relation of Africa,' i.e. Egypt,
appeared in Purchas's ' Pilgrimes,' 1625,
pt. ii. Sandys's accounts of both Africa and
the Holy Land figure in John Harris's ' Navi-
gantium et Itinerantium Bibliotheca,' 1705
(vols. i. and ii.)

Like his brother Sir Edwin [q. v.J, Sandys
interested himself in colonial enterprise. He
was one of the undertakers named in the
third Virginia charter of 1611. He took
shares in the Bermudas Company, but dis-
posed of them in 1619 when his application
for the post of governor was rejected in favour
of Captain Nathaniel Butler. In April 1621
he was appointed by the Virginian Com-
pany treasurer of the company, and sailed
to America with Sir Francis Wyat, the
newly appointed governor, who had married
Sandys's niece Margaret, daughter of his
brother Samuel. When the crown assumed
the government of the colony, Sandys was
nominated a member of the council (26 Aug.
1624), and was twice reappointed (4 March
1626 and 22 March 1628). He seems to
have acquired a plantation and busied him-
self in developing it, but was repeatedly
quarrelling with his neighbours and with
the colonial council (cf. Sandys's letters
among Duke of Manchester manuscripts in
Hist. M8S. Comm. 8th Rep. pt. ii.) In 1627
he complained to the privy council in London
that he had been unjustly treated. On 4 March

1627-8 Governor Francis West and the colo-
nial council informed the privy council that
Sandys had defied the rights of other settlers
( Cal. State Papers, America and West In-
dies, 1594-1660, p. 88). A special commis-
sion ' for the better plantation of Virginia '
| was appointed by the English government
on 22 June 1631, and Sandys petitioned for
the post of secretary, on the ground that he
had ' spent his ripest years in public employ-
ment' in the colony. His application failed,
and he apparently abandoned Virginia soon
afterwards.

While in America Sandys completed a
verse translation of Ovid's ' Metamorphoses/
which he had begun in England. On
27 April 1621 — when he was on the point of
setting out — Matthew Lownes and William
Barrett obtained a license for the publication
of 'Ovides Metamorphosis translated into
English verse by Master George Sandes'
(ARBER, Stationers1 Registers, iv. 53). In
the same year 'the first five books' of the
translation was duly published by Barrett,
and the volume reached a second edition.
The title-page was engraved by Delaram,
and Ovid's head in an oval was prefixed.
Haslewood described a copy of the second
edition (BRYDGES, Censura Lit. vi. 132), but
no copy of that or of the first is now known.
The remaining ten books were rendered by
Sandys into English verse during the early
years of his stay in Virginia. Two, he says,
were completed ' amongst the roaring of the
seas ' (NEILL, Virginia Vetusta, 1888, pp.
124-6). Michael Dray ton,whose acquaintance
he had made in London, addressed to him,
soon after his arrival in Virginia, an attrac-
tive epistle in verse, urging him to ' go on
with Ovid as you have begun with the first
five books.' The completed translation ap-
peared in London — printed by William
Stansby — in 1626; it was dedicated to
Charles I. William Marshall engraved the
title-page ; on the back of the dedication is a
medallion portrait of Ovid. A biography of
the poet with some of the laudations be-
stowed on him by early critics forms the
preface; a full index concludes the volume.'
On 24 April 1621 Charles I granted Sandys
exclusive rights in the translation for twenty-
one years. A reprint appeared in 1628. An
elaborate edition in folio appeared at Oxford
in 1632, under the title of ' Ovid's Meta-
morphoses Englished, mythologized, and re-
)resented in Figures. An Essay to the Trans-
ation of Virgil's "^Eneis." By G.S., imprinted
at Oxford by John Lichfield.' In an address
;o the reader Sandys refers to this as the
second edition carefully revised.' The en-
graved title-page, although resembling in

Sandys

292

Sandys

design that of 1626, is new ; it was the
work of Francis Clein, and was engraved by
Salomon Savery. Each of the fifteen books,
as well as the * Life of Ovid,' is preceded by
a full-page engraving. The first book of
the 'J^neid' is alone attempted. The copy in
the Bodleian Library, which lacks the en-
graved title, was the gift of Sandys. Later
editions are dated 1640, fol., and 1656, 12mo
— 'the fourth edition.'

Soon after returning from Virginia Sandys
became a gentleman of the privy chamber to
his patron Charles I. At court he first seems
to have met Lucius Gary, second viscount
Falkland, who held a similar post. Sandys
soon joined the circle of Falkland's friends at
Great Tew (AUBREY, Lives in Letters from
the Bodleian, ii. 349). Sandys often stayed
at no great distance from Tew, at Oarswell,
near Witney, the residence of Sir Francis
Wenman, who had married Sandys's niece
Anne, daughter of Sir Samuel Sandys. But
Sandys's latest years were mainly spent at
Boxley Abbey, near Maidstone, the resi-
dence of another niece, Margaret, widow of
Sir Francis Wyatt. There Sandys engaged
in an interesting series of poetic paraphrases
of the scriptures. When Richard Baxter
visited Boxley Abbey ' it did him good,' he
wrote, ' .... to see upon the old stone wall
in the garden a summer-house with this
inscription in great golden letters, that in
this place Mr. G. Sandys, after his travaile
over the world, retired himself for his poetry i
and contemplations.' Sandys's ' Paraphrase
upon the Psalmes and upon the Hymnes !
dispersed throughout the Old and New j
Testaments' was licensed for the press on
28 Nov. 1635. On 2 Dec. 1635 a grant of j
exclusive rights in the volume for fourteen
years was issued to Sandys, provided * the
book be first licensed.' It was published |
in a small octavo in 1636 with a verse dedi-
cation to the king and queen and a long com-
mendatory poem by his friend Falkland, and
a shorter eulogy by Dudley Digges. The work
reappeared in folio in 1638 (printed by Mat-
thew Camidge) as ' A Paraphrase upon the
Divine Poems,' with the same dedication.
In this edition not only Falkland and Digges,
but also Henry King, Sidney Godolphin,
Thomas Carew, Francis Wyatt, and ' Edward '
(i.e. Edmund) Waller, with two others, sup-
plied commendatory verse. Music was added
by Henry Lawes [q. v.], and the volume con-
cluded with Sandys's fine original poem, which
he entitled ' Deo opt. Max.' Some portions of
Sandys's version of the psalms were reissued
in 1648 in ' Choice Psalmes put into Musick
for Three Voices,' a volume to which Henry
Lawes and his brother William were the

chief musical contributors. Sandys's ' Psalms '
was popular with cultured readers. In 1644
the Rev. D. Whitby, in a printed sermon
(Oxford, 1644, p. 26), expressed regret that
his version ' should lie by/ owing to the
popularity of Sternhold and Hopkins's ver-
sion. Sandys's 'Psalms' was one of the
three books which occupied Charles I while
hewas in confinement at Carisbrooke.

In 1640 Sandys published — with yet
another dedication to the king — 'Christ's
Passion, a Tragedy with Annotations [in
prose].' It is a translation in heroic verse
from the Latin of Grotius. An edition of
1687 is embellished with plates. Sandys's
final work, ' A Paraphrase of the Song of
Solomon,' in eight-syllable couplets, ap-
peared in 1641, with the author's customary
dedication to the king.

Meanwhile, in 1 638, Sandys had resumed his
political connection with Virginia by accept-
ing from the legislative assembly the office
of its agent in London. Misunderstanding
his instructions, he petitioned the House of
Commons in 1642 for a restoration of the
old London company with the old privileges
of government, only reserving to the crown
the right of appointing the governor of the
colony. The legislative assembly, on 1 April
1642, passed a solemn declaration depre-
cating a revival of the company, and on
5 July following Charles I assured the as-
sembly that he had no intention of sanction-
ing the company's re-establishment (NEILL,
Virginia Carolorum, Albany, N. Y., 1886).

In 1641 Fuller saw Sandys in the Savoy,
' a very aged man with a youthful soul in a
decayed body.' He died, unmarried, at
Boxley in the spring of 1644. The register
of Boxley church records his burial in the
chancel there, and describes him as ' Poeta-
rum Anglorum sui sseculi facile princeps.'
Matthew Montagu in 1848 placed a marble
tablet to his memory, with a laudatory in-
scription. An elegy appeared in Thomas
Philpot's ' Poems ' (1646).

Sandys's rendering of Ovid's ' Meta-
morphoses ' has chiefly preserved his name
in literary circles. A writer in ' Wits Re-
creations' (1640) congratulated Ovid on 'the
sumptuous bravery of that rich attire' in
which Sandys had clad the Latin poet's
work. He followed his text closely, and
managed to compress his rendering into the
same number of lines as the original — a feat
involving some injury to the poetic quality
and intelligibility of the English. But Sandys
possessed exceptional metrical dexterity, and
the refinement with which he handled the
couplet entitles him to a place beside Denham
and Waller. In a larger measure than either

Sandys

293

Sandys

of them, he probably helped to develop the
capacity of heroic rhyme. He was almost the
first writer to vary the caesura efficiently, and,
by adroitly balancing one couplet against
another, he anticipated some of the effects
which Dryden and Pope brought to perfect ion.
Both Dryden and Pope read Sandys's Ovid in
boyhood. Dryden in later life, on the ground
that Sandys's literal method of translation
obscured his meaning, designed a new trans-
lation of the 'Metamorphoses,' which Sir
Samuel Garth completed and published in
1717. Pope, who liked Sandys's Ovid ' ex-
tremely ' (SPENCE, Anecdotes, p. 276), in very
early life tried his hand on the same theme
(POPE, Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, i.
104), but subsequently ridiculed Garth's
efforts to supersede the older translator in a
ballad called ' Sandys's Ghost, or the proper
New Ballad on the New Ovid's "Metamor-
phoses'" (ib. iv. 486).

' Selections from the Metrical Paraphrases '
of Sandys appeared, with a memoir by Henry
John Todd, in 1839. « The Poetical Works
of George Sandys, now first collected,' by
the Rev. Richard Hooper, was published in
Russell Smith's ' Library of Old Authors '
in 1872. The translation of Ovid is not in-
cluded.

A fine portrait of Sandys, showing a
handsome, thoughtful face, is preserved at
Ombersley, and has been engraved.

A prose work attacking the Roman catho-
lic faith, entitled ' Sacrae Heptades, or Seaven
Problems concerning Anti-Christ, by G. S.,'
1626, is very doubtfully assigned to Sandys.
It is dedicated ' To all kings, princes, and
potentates, especially to King Charles and
to the King and Queen of Bohemia, profess- |
ing the fayth.'

[Wood's Athenae ; Hunter's manuscript Chorus
Vatum in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24489, p. 214 ;
Brown's Genesis of the United States, with por-

trait, p. 820; Hooper's Memoir in Sandys's Col-
lected Poetical Works, 1872.]

S. L.

SANDYS, SAMUEL, first BARON SANDYS
of Ombersley (1695?-! 770), born about 1695,
was the elder son of Edwin Sandys, M.P. for
Worcestershire, by his wife Alice, daughter of
Sir James Rushout, bart., of Northwick in the
parish of Blockley, Worcestershire. He was
a grandson of Samuel Sandys of Ombersley
in the same county, and a lineal descendant
of Edwin Sandys, archbishop of York, who
resided at Ombersley in Queen Elizabeth's
reign. He matriculated at Oxford University
from New College at the age of sixteen on
28 April 1711, but did not graduate. He
subsequently went abroad, and at a by-elec-
tion in March 1718 was returned to the
House of Commons for the city of Worcester,

which he continued to represent until his
promotion to the upper house. On 16 Feb.
1730 Sandys moved for leave to bring in a
bill to disable all persons from sitting in the
House of Commons who had any pensions
or offices held in trust for them from the
crown (Parl. Hist. viii. 789). Though this
measure, which was popularly known as the
Pension Bill, passed through the commons,
it was thrown out in the House of Lords.
It was reintroduced by Sandys in several
subsequent sessions, but it always met with
the same fate at the hands of the peers. On
the rejection of this bill by the House of Lords
in the following session, Sandys unsuccess-
fully moved for the appointment of a com-
mittee to inquire whether any member of
the existing House of Commons had, directly
or indirectly, any pensions or offices under
the crown (ib. vii'i. 857). On 26 Feb. 1733 he
opposed Walpole's motion for taking half a
million from the sinking fund (ib. viii. 1216-
1218). He was a strenuous opponent also
of the Excise Bill, and supported the petition
of the city against it (HERVEY,7lferaozVs of the
Reign of 'George II, 1884,i. 197-9). On 13 Feb.
1734 he moved an address to the king on the
removal of the Duke of Bolton and Lord
Cobham from their regiments, but was easily
defeated by the government (Parl. Hist. ix.
324-5). In the same month his bill for se-
curing the freedom of parliament by limiting
the number of civil and military officers in
the house, popularly known as the Place Bill,
was thrown out by 230 votes against 191
(ib. ix. 366, 367, 370-4, 392). On 2 Feb.
1736 Sandys called attention to the increase
of the national debt, and protested against
' loading posterity with new debts in order
to give a little ease to the present genera-
tion ' (ib. ix. 1016-18). On 6 Feb. 1739 his
two motions for the production of further
papers relating to the convention with Spain
were defeated by majorities of seventy and
eighty votes respectively (id. x. 962-5, 975,
999-1001). In the same month he unsuc-
cessfully urged that the petitioners against
the convention should be heard by their
counsel (ib. x. 1082-90). While support-
ing Pulteney's bill for the encouragement of
seamen on 16 Nov. 1739, Sandys is said to
have declared that * of late years parliaments
have shown a much greater respect to the
ministers of the crown than was usual in
former ages, and I am under some apprehen-
sions that, by continuing to show the same
respect for a few years longer, we shall at
last lose all that respect which the people of
this kingdom ought to have for their parlia-
ments ' (ib. xi. 102-10). On 29 Jan. 1740 he
again attempted to introduce his Place Bill,

Sandys

294

Sandys

but was defeated by 222 votes to 206 (ib. xi.
329-31, 380). Sandys continued to keep up
a harassing attack upon the government, and
ultimately, on 13 Feb. 1741, moved an address
to the king for the removal of Walpole (ib.
xi. 1224-42, 1303-26). He was, however,
defeated by 290 votes against 106, an unusual
majority, brought about by the schism be-
tween thetories and the opposition whigs, and
the secession of Shippen. On 9 April 1741
Sandys protested against the foreign policy
of the government, and reminded the mem-
bers that their constitutents owed ' their
allegiance to the king of Great Britain, and
not to the elector of Hanover ' (ib. xii. 164).

On Walpole's downfall, Sandys, through
Pulteney's influence, was appointed chancel-
lor of the exchequer in the Wilmington ad-
ministration, and was sworn a member of the
privy council (16 Feb. 1742). On 23 March
he supported Lord Limerick's motion for the
appointment of a secret committee to in-
quire into Lord Orford's conduct, and a few
days afterwards was appointed a member of
the committee, receiving only two votes less
than Sir John St. Aubyn, who headed the
list with 518 votes (Par/. Hist. xii. 586,
588). On 31 March he opposed the repeal
of the Septennial Bill (ib. xii. 590). Though
disapproving of the conduct of the peers in
rejecting the Indemnification Bill, Sandys
refused to support Lord Strange's motion of
censure against the House of Lords (ib. xii.
718-21). On 3 Dec. 1742 Sandys opposed
the introduction of the Place Bill, which he
had so often brought forward himself, and
made a lame attempt to defend his inconsis-
tent conduct (ib. xii. 896-9). A few days
later he had also to defend the policy of con-
tinuing the British troops in Flanders (ib.
xii. 915-22). In this session Sandys brought
in a bill repealing the ' Gin Act ' of 1736 [see
JEKYLL, SIR JOSEPH], and substituting a
lower rate of duty on all spirits (16 Geo. II,
c. 8). During the debate on the address on
1 Dec. 1743 he strenuously vindicated the
government, and accused Pitt of using
unparliamentary language against Carteret,
whose ' integrity and love to his country
were equal to his abilities, which were ac-
knowledged by the whole world ' (ib. xiii.
137 n.)

Sandys was succeeded as chancellor of the
exchequer by Henry Pelham, already first
lord of the treasury, on 12 Dec. 1743. He
was created Lord Sandys, baron of Ombers-
ley in the county of Worcester, on 20 Dec.
1743, and took his seat in the House of
Lords two days afterwards (Journ. of House
of Lords, xxvi. 285). At the same time he
was appointed cofferer of the household, but

was removed from that post in December
1744, on the formation of the Broad-bottom
administration. From 1747 to 1755 he held
the office of treasurer of the chamber. In
January 1756 he was made warden and chief
justice in eyre of the king's forests south of
the Trent, but resigned on being appointed
speaker of the House of Lords by a commis-
sion dated 13 Nov. 1756 (ib. xxix. 4). On
13 Feb. 1759 he became warden and chief-
justice in eyre of the king's forests south of
the Trent, a post which he resigned on his
appointment as first lord of trade and planta-
tions on 21 March 1761. In the spring of 1763
he was removed from this post, to make room
for Charles Townshend (WALPOLE, Memoirs
of the Reign of George III, 1894, i. 193), and
never again held office. Sandys appears to
have taken but little part in the debates of
the House of Lords (see Parl. Hist. xiii. 910,
954, xiv. 271, 280 n., 775, xv. 84 n., 752,
1346 n.) He died on 21 April 1770, from the
effects of the injuries which he had received
by being overturned in his carriage while
coming down Highgate Hill, and was buried
at Ombersley.

Sandys rose into prominence by his un-
tiring opposition to Sir Eobert Walpole, and
his political importance quickly sank into
insignificance after that minister's downfall.
He was probably the ' person ' described by
Lord Chesterfield in the first number of ' Old
England, or the Constitutional Journal,' as
being ' without any merit but the lowest
species of prostitution, enjoying aconsiderable
post, got by betraying his own party, without
having abilities to be of use to any other. One
who had that plodding, mechanical turn
which, with an opinion of his steadiness, was
of service to the opposition, but can be of
none to the ministry ; one whose talents were
so low that nothing but servile application
could preserve him from universal contempt,
and who, if he had persevered all his life in
the interests of his country, might have had
a chance of being remembered hereafter as a
useful man ' (Letters and Works of the Earl of
Chesterfield, 1845-53, v. 233-4). Sir Charles
Hanbury- Williams speaks of his abilities
with the greatest contempt, and calls him
the ' motion-maker ' ( Works, 1822, iii. 34 et
passim.) — a nickname which ia repeated by
Smollett in his ' History of England ' (1805,
iii. 16). Horace Walpole, who naturally bore
no love to his father's persecutor, declared
that Sandys ' never laughed but once, and
that was when his best friend broke his
thigh ' (Letters, 1857-9, i. 104).

Sandys married, in 1724, Letitia, eldest
daughter of Sir Thomas Tipping, bart., of
Wheatfield, Oxfordshire, by whom he had

Sandys

295

Sandys

seven sons and three daughters. He was suc-
ceeded in the barony by his eldest son,
Edwin, who died without issue on 28 Feb.
1797, when the title became extinct, and the
estates devolved upon the granddaughter of
the first baron, Mary, marchioness of Down-
shire, who was created Baroness Sandys of
Ombersley on 19 June 180:?.

Sandys figures conspicuously in ' The
Motion ' and other caricatures published at
the time of Walpole's downfall (see Cat. of
Prints and Drawings in the British Museum,
Division i. vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 368-91, 418-19,
422-3).

[Besides the authorities quoted in the text,
the following works, among others, have been
consulted : Coxe's Memoirs of Sir K. Walpole,
1798; Coxe's Memoirs of the Pelham Admini-
stration, 1829 ; Walpole's Memoirs of the Keign
of George II, 1847, i. 347, ii. 274; Georgian
Era, 1832, i. 539; Gent. Mag. 1770 p. 191,
1797 i. 255 ; Journ. House of Lords, Ixviii. 826 ;
Nash's Worcestershire, 1781-99, ii. 220, 223;
Collins's Peerage of England, 1812, ix. 226-9;
Burke's Peerage, &c. 1894, p. 1238 ; Burke's
Extinct Peerage, 1883, p. 472; Alumni Oxon.
1500-1714, iv. 1310; Official Return of Lists of
Members of Parliament, ii. 46. 58, 68, 81,93;
Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; Notes and
Queries, 8th ser. viii. 507.] G. F. E. B.

SANDYS, WLLLIAM,BAKON SANDYS OF
< THE VYNE ' (d. 1540), was son of SirWilliam
Sandys of The Vyne, near Basingstoke,
Hampshire, by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
John Cheney of Sherland in the Isle of
Sheppey. His father, who recovered The
Vyne on the death of Bernard Brocas in
1488, died in 1497 (his will is printed in
Testamenta Vetusta, p. 422). We may con-
clude that it was he, and not his father, who
took part in the ceremony attending the con-
clusion of peace with France in 1492 (Letters
and Papers, Richard III and Henry VII, ii.
291), assisted at the knighting of Prince
Henry in 1494 (ib. i. 390, 404), and was pro-
minent at the reception of Catherine of
Arragon in 1501 (ib. i. 407, ii. 104). Never-
theless he is called a young man in 1521.

Of Henry VIII he was a great favourite.
He was a knight of the body in 1509, and
Henry not only remitted debts which Sandys
owed to the crown, but made him many
valuable grants. Henry visited him at The
Vyne in 1510, and the same year he was
made constable of Southampton, the grant
being renewed in 1512. He took part in the
unfortunate expedition to Guienne in 1512
as treasurer to the Marquis of Dorset, and he
had charge of the ordnance at Fontarabia.
A curious letter from William Knight to
Wolsey on 4 Oct. 1512 tells how Sandys

opposed Knight's being sent back to Eng-
land, and charged Wolsey with being the
cause of the failure of the expedition. Henry,
however, evidently thought well of Sandys,
who received the keepership of Crokeham
Manor in 1513, and was given an important
position in the army in 1513 (Chronicle of
Calais, p. 11).

In 1514 he was once more in France, land-
ing at Calais on 19 May with a hundred men
(ib. p. 15). He seems to have been made
treasurer of Calais on 28 July 1517. From
this time he, in consequence, was constantly
absent from the court, and wrote many letters
from Calais. On 16 May 1518 he was made
K.G. He took a leading part, Shakespeare
implies rather an unwilling part, in the pre-
parations for (ib. p. 18), and in the festivities
at (ib. p. 21), the Field of the Cloth of Gold.
He went on the expedition of 1522, and on
27 April 1523 he was created Baron Sandys
by patent. In 1523 he was sent home to give
an account of the sufferings of the soldiers.
In 1524 he took part with Fox in the founda-
tion of the Guild of the Holy Ghost at
Basingstoke.

On 15 April 1526 the Earl of Worcester
died, and Sandys, who had the reversion of
his office, became Ibrd chamberlain. He now
resigned his treasurership of Calais, and was
made captain of Guisnes,which office he could
serve largely by deputy. From this time he
took part in all the great ceremonials of the
court. He was with Wolsey in France in
1527, and was later one of those who wished
for his impeachment. In August 1531 Henry
again visited The Vyne. He was present at
the coronation of Anne Boleyn, and she and
Henry on 15 Oct. 1535 came to see him at
The Vyne. But when the time came, he con-
ducted Anne from Greenwich to the Tower,
and took part in her trial. He was present at
the baptism of Prince Edward on 15 Oct. 1537.
Sandys went with the tide in religious
matters, though there are not wanting signs
that he was of the old way of thinking. He
entered into dangerous communications with
Chapuys early in 1535 (Letters and Papers
Henry VIII, viii. 48, 121, 272, but cf. p.
327), and his wife tried to help William
More, the prior of Worcester. In later years
he retired from the court. But Sandys was
not a great politician, and the pilgrimage of
grace, against which he took active part,
may have frightened him, or he may have
been quieted by the lease of Mottisfont,
which he secured in 1536. He died at Calais
on 4 Dec. 1540. He was buried in the
chapel of the Holy Ghost at Basingstoke,
under a tomb which he had ordered to be
made in the Low Countries in 1536. He

Sandys

296

Sanford

married Margery, daughter of John Bray,
and niece of Sir Reginald Bray. She brought
and inherited a good deal of property, and
he was able to greatly improve The Vyne,
being possibly assisted architecturally by Sir
Reginald Bray. By her he had Thomas, who
succeeded as second baron ; John, deputy at
Guisnes ; Reginald, whom his father de-
scribes as 'my unthrifty son Reynold Sandys,
the priest ' (ib. vi. 1307, 1390 ; cf. vii. 49) ;
and several daughters.

[Challoner Chute's History of The Vyne; Bur-
rows's Hist, of the Family of Brocas ; Burke's
Extinct and Dormant Peerage ; Friedman n's Anne
Boleyri, ii. 58, &c. ; Letters and Papers Henry VIII
(many references) ; Brewer's Henry VIII, ii. 2 ;
Froude's Hist, of Engl. ii. 506 ; State Papers,
Henry VIII, i. 20, &c., vi. 170, 598, vii. 11, viii.
357, &c. ; Wriothesley'.s Chron. i. 45; Strype's
Annals, in. ii. 65, Mem. i, i. 79, n. i. 8, in. i.
494.] W. A. J. A.

SANDYS, WILLIAM (1792-1874), anti-
quary, eldest son of Hannibal Sandys (1763-
1847) and his wife Anne (d. 1850), daughter
of William Hill, was born at 5 Crane Court,
Fleet Street, London, on 29 Oct. 1792. He
w^as educated at Westminster School 1800-8,
and in January 1814 was admitted solicitor.
From 1861 to 1873 Sandys was head of the
firm of Sandys & Knott, Gray's Inn Square ;
and he was also commissioner of affidavits in
the stannary court of Cornwall, and a fellow
of the Society of Antiquaries. In 1873 he
retired; and on 18 Feb. 1874 he died at his
residence, 10 Torrington Square, London. He
was buried at Kensal Green on 23 Feb. He
married, first, on 13 Jan. 1816, Harriette,
daughter of Peter Hill of Carwythenack,
Cornwall (she died on 3 Aug. 1851); and
secondly, on 6 Sept. 1853, Eliza, daughter
of Charles Pearson of Ravensbourne House,
Greenwich.

An enthusiastic musical amateur from
youth, Sandys studied the violoncello under
Robert Lindley. and was also a zealous an-
tiquary. He had a singular faculty of mental
arithmetic. His first work, l A History of
Freemasonry,' appeared in 1829 : the next, in
1831, was a disquisition upon ' Macaronic
Poetry,' with specimens. 'A Selection of
Christmas Carols,' with the tunes, followed
in 1833 ; this volume is of permanent value
to the musical antiquary. In 1846 he issued
* Specimens of Cornish Dialect ; ' he edited a
volume of old ' Festive Songs ' for the Percy
Society (1848); and in 1852 he wrote a
tract upon ' Christmastide, its History, Fes-
tivities, and Carols.' He is best remembered
by his share in Sandys and Forster's ' History
of the Violin' (1864). He was mainly re-
sponsible for the earlier part.

[Sandys's Works ; Boase and Courtney's Biblio-
theca Cornubiensis, pp. 627, 1333, where a full
bibliography is given ; Grove's Diet, of Music
and Musicians, iii. 225; Times, 18 Dec. 1874;
Law Journal, ix. 134.] H. D.

SANFORD. [See also SANDFORD.]

SANFORD, JOHN LANGTON (1824-
1877), historical writer, born at Upper Clap-
ton, London, on 22 June 1824, studied at
University College, London. Afterwards
entering at Lincoln's Inn, he read in the
chambers of Mr. (afterwards Sir) John Ri-
chard Quain [q. v.J, and was called to the
bar in 1855, but never practised. From 1852
to the end of 1855 he was joint editor of the
' Inquirer,' established as 'a Unitarian organ
in 1842. From 1861 till his death he con-
tributed to the l Spectator.' The occupation
of his life was the study of English history.
He published in 1858 ' Studies and Illustra-
tions of the Great Rebellion ' (some of which
appeared originally in the ' Christian Re-
former,' under the signature of • Sigma ').
' The Great Governing Families of England/
which appeared in 1865, 8vo, in 2 vols.,was
written in conjunction with Mr. Meredith
Townsend, and was originally contributed
to the ' Spectator.' Sanlbrd's ' Estimates of
English Kings ' (published in 1872, 8vo) was
also reproduced from the ' Spectator.'

On pointsof genealogy and of topographical
and parliamentary history Sanford's know-
ledge was singularly minute and full; his
power of realising the personages of history,
great and small, was marked by keen sensi-
bility and a wide range of sympathies.
Among his closest friends were Walter

Bagehotfq. v.] and William Caldwell Roscoe
[q. v.] For many years his eyesight. was
failing, and early in 1875 he became totally

blind. After the death of his sister Lucy he
removed, in May 1876, from London to
Evesham, Worcestershire, lie died at Eves-
ham on 27 July 1877, and was buried in the
graveyard of Oat Street Chapel.

[Inquirer, 4 Aug. 1877; information from
R. H. Hutton, esq. ; personal recollection.]

A.G.

SANFORD or SANDFORD, JOSEPH

(d. 1774), scholar and book collector, was
son of George Sanford of Topsham, near
Exeter. He matriculated from Exeter Col-
lege, Oxford, on 6 April 1709, aged 17, and
was a fellow commoner there until 22 Dec.
1712. On 21 Oct. 1712 he graduated BA.
(M.A. 16 June 1715, B.D. 9 Nov. 1726), and
about 1715 he was elected to a fellowship at
Balliol College.

Sanford did not take orders until the
statutes of the college rendered it essential

Sangar

297

Sanger

to his retention of his fellowship (cf. Gent.
Mag. 1816, ii. 212). On 12 May 1722 he
was instituted, on the nomination of his col-
lege, to the sinecure rectory of Uuloe in
Cornwall, and in 1739 he was appointed by
the same body to the rectory of Huntspill in
Somerset, holding both preferments until his
death. He died senior fellow of Balliol Col-
lege on 25 Sept. 1774, in his eighty-fourth
year, having been a resident in the college
for nearly sixty years, and was buried in the
church of St. Mary Magdalen, Oxford, where
a monument was erected to his memory.

Though his friends could never 'prevail
upon him to publish any specimens of his
critical learning,' and he left no writings
behind him ' but a few short manuscript
notes on the margins of some printed books '
(POLWHELE, History of Cornwall, v. 179),
Sanford was well known for his erudition,
his valuable library, and the singularity of
his attire. He left to Exeter College books
and manuscripts. The latter had previously
belonged to Sir William Glynne, and are
mostly historical or antiquarian (CoxE, Cat.
of MS. in Oxford Colleges}. To the Bodleian
Library he gave in 1753 a copy of Archbishop
Parker's rare ' De Antiquitate Britannicse Ec-
clesiae,' 1572 (MACRAY, Bodl. Libr. 2nd ed.
p. 234). He was an intimate friend of
Hearne.

Sanford purchased in 1767 the very rare
first edition of the Hebrew Bible, and gave
much assistance to Dr. Kennicott in his
great work on the Bible. It was the
loan by him of a manuscript relating to
Dorset that induced Hutchins to undertake
the task of compiling a history of that county,
and he is one of the two members of Balliol
College to whom Richard Chandler expressed
his obligations in the preface to his ' Mar-
mora Oxoniensia' (1763).

[Boase's Exeter Coll. Commoners, p. 286;
Gent. Mag. 1774 p. 447, 1816 ii. 212, 388. 488 ;
Hutchins's Dorset, pref. to 1st ed. : Nichols's
Illustr. of Lit. iii. 705, iv. 574-5, and Lit.
Anecdotes, iii. 684, vii. 719, viii. 230-60; Rel.
Heamianse (1869 ed.), ii. 309, iii. 102.]

W. P. C.

SANGAR, GABRIEL (d. 1678), ejected
minister, son of Thomas Sangar, minister of
Sutton-Mandeville, Wiltshire, matriculated
at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on 20 Oct. 1626,
and graduated B.A. in 1629 and M.A. in
1632. He was successively rector of Sutton-
Mandeville (1630-45), Havant, Hampshire
(1645-47), Chilmark, Wiltshire (1647), St.
Martin's-in-the-Fields (1648-60), and of
Steeple Ashton, Wiltshire (1660-2). From
the last place he was ejected in 1662. After
his ejectment he removed to Brompton, and,

after the Conventicle Act, to Ealing and
Brentford. At the Declaration of Indulgence
of 1672 he returned to London, and preached
occasionally to some of his old congregation
of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. He died in
May 1678.

Sangar wrote: 1. ' The Work of Faith
improved by a providential concurrence of
many eminent and pious Ministers in and
about the City of London in their Morning
Lectures at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields,' Lori-
don, 1656. 2. 'A Short Catechism with
respect to the Lord's Sermon.' A catalogue
of his library is in the British Museum
(1678, 4to).

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Calamy's Account,
p. 27; Addit. MS. 15669, f. 232; The Con-
current Testimony cf the Ministers in the
County of Wilts ; Commons' Journals, ii. 559 ;
A Seasonable Exhortation of sundry Ministers
in London, 1660.] W. A. S.

SANGER, JOHN (1816-1889), circus
proprietor, born at Chew Magna, Somerset,
in 1816, was eldest son of James Sanger
who, having been seized by the press-gang,
fought as a sailor at the battle of Trafalgar,
and subsequently became a showman. After
witnessing equestrian performances under
Andrew Ducrow [q. v.] at Astley's, Sanger,
with his brother George, began in 1845 a
conjuring exhibition on a small scale at Onion
Fair, Birmingham. Emboldened by success,
the brothers then purchased and trained a
white horse and a Shetland pony, and, having
hired three or four performers, exhibited for
the first time a circus entertainment at Lynn
in Norfolk. This with unvarying success
they took round the country. Their first
appearance in London was made at the Agri-
cultural Hall, Islington, of which they were
during many years lessees, and they produced
there many costly and elaborate spectacles,
one of which, entitled ' The Congress of
Monarchs,' is said to have been seen in one
day by thirty-seven thousand spectators.
The properties and paraphernalia of this were
purchased in 1874 by the American show-
man, P. T. Barnum, for 33,000/. Having
acquired the lease of Astley's Amphitheatre,
the Sangers gave their entertainments there
during the three winter months, travelling
during the summer through the country with
a large establishment, including, besides other
animals, over two hundred horses, and ex-
hibiting their entertainments in a huge tent.
The first equestrian pantomime produced at
Astley's was ' Lady Godiva, or Harlequin
St. George and the Dragon, and the Seven
Champions,' given on 26 Dec. 1871, Miss
Amy Sheridan, a tall and shapely actress,
playing Lady Godiva. After a time the

Sangster

298

Sansum

brothers dissolved partnership, each taking
his share, and gave separate entertainments.
Sanger, known in his later days as Lord
John Sanger, died at Ipswich while on tour
on 22 Aug. 1889, in his seventy-fourth year,
and was on 28 Aug. buried in Margate
cemetery, where a costly white marble monu-
ment, part of which represents a mourning
horse, was placed above his grave. His will,
dated 4 March 1882, left his wife the right
to carry on the business, and to use thereon
part of his estate, which was valued at
40,747 /. 17s. lOd. He had three sons : John,
who continued the circus business ; George
Lord, and James ; and one daughter, La-
vinia (Mrs. Hoffman), an equestrian per-
former.

[Information supplied by a member of the
family and by Mr. George C. Boase ; Era Alma-
nack, various years ; Era newspaper, 24 Aug.
1889; Frost's Circus Life; Times, August 1889;
Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ix. passim.] J. K.

SANGSTER,, SAMUEL (1804P-1872),
line-engraver, was born about 1804. He was
a pupil of William Finden [q. v.], and several
of his earlier plates were engraved for the
'Amulet' and other annuals, then in the
height of their prosperity. These works in-
cluded ' Beatrice,' after Henry Howard, R. A.,
engraved for the ' Anniversary ' of 1829 :
' Don Quixote,' after R. P. Bonington, for
the ' Keepsake FranQais,' 1831 ; and * The
Death of Eucles,' after B. R. Haydon, ' The
Lute/ after H. Liverseege, 'The Festa of
Madonna dei Fiori,' after Thomas Uwins,
R.A., and ' No Song, no Supper,' after Kenny
Meadows, for the ' Amulet' of 1832 and suc-
ceeding years. He afterwards engraved some
larger plates, of which the best are ' The
Gentle Student' and 'The Forsaken,' both
from pictures by Gilbert Stuart Newton,
R.A., ' Neapolitan Peasants going to the
Festa of Pie di Grotta/ after Thomas Uwins,
R.A., for Finden's ' Royal Gallery of British
Art,' ' The Prayer of Innocence,' after the
same, and ' Le Christ aux Fleurs,' after Carlo
Dolci. He engraved 'The Young Mendi-
cant's Noviciate,' after Richard Rothwell,
R.H.A., for the Royal Irish Art Union, and
other plates for the ' Art Journal.' The
latter comprised ' A Syrian Maid,' after
H. W. Pickersgill, R.A., ' The Victim,' after
A. L. Egg, R.A., < Juliet and the Nurse,'
after H. P. Briggs, R. A., and ' The Sepulchre,'
after W. Etty, R.A., all from the pictures in
the Vernon Collection, and ' A Scene from
Midas,' after Daniel Maclise, R.A., and
1 First Love,' after J. J. Jenkins, from pictures
in the Royal Collection. He likewise painted
in oils some fancy subjects.

Sangster died at 83 New Kent Road, Lon-
don, on 24 June 1872, in his sixty-eighth
year, but he had some time before retired
from the practice of his art.

[Art Journal, 1872, p. 204 ; Redgrave's Diet,
of Artists of the English School, 1878.]

K. E. G.

SANLEGER. [See SAINT LEGER.]
SANQUHAR, sixth LOUD. [See CRICH-

TON, ROBEET, d. 1612.]

SANSETUN, BENEDICT OF (d. 1226),
bishop of Rochester, was the first precentor
of St. Paul's after that office was endowed
with the church of Shoreditch in 1203
(NEWGWRT, Repertorium, i. 97). He also
held the prebend to which was attached the

! church of Neasden (LE NEVE, Fasti Eccles.

j Angl. ii. 414, ed. Hardy). In 1212 he was

! head of the justices appointed for the four
home counties (Rot. Glaus, i. 396, 405). He

| was elected to the bishopric of Rochester on
13 Dec. 1214, and consecrated at Oxford by
Stephen Langton on 22 Feb. 1215 (GEEV.
CANT. ii. 109, Rolls Ser. ; cf. also WHARTON,
Anglia Sacra, i. 385-6). In 1215 the barons
held Rochester, but the city was besieged
and taken by King John. Though the bishop
had joined Pandulf in anathematising the
baronial party, John plundered his church,
destroying its manuscripts and carrying off
money and plate, even to the crucifixes and
vessels of the altar (Annal. Eccles. Roff. ap.
WHARTON, loc. cit. i. 347 ; GERV. CANT. ii.
110). In 1224 he was transacting business
in the exchequer court (ib. i. 596, ii. 8), and
in October 1225 he was sent on an embassy
to France. He died on 21 Dec. 1226 (Angl.
Sacr. i. 801 ; GERV. CANT. ii. 114), and was
buried in his own cathedral (DuGDALE,
Monast. Angl. i. 156),

[Authorities cited in the text ; Foss's Lives of
the Judges.] A. M. C-E.

SA.NSUM, ROBERT (d. 1665), vice-
admiral, was in 1649 master, and apparently
owner, of the ship Alexander of 160 tons,
which on 28 June was hired for the service
of the state at 130/. a month, Sansum re-
maining in command of her. In 1652 he
commanded the Briar, attending on the army
in Scotland, and in January 1652-3, oif
Newcastle, captured a Flushing man-of-war
of 15 guns, which he brought into the Tyne,
and which was afterwards fitted for the
state's service. It was at this time that a
charge was laid against him of conniving at
his men selling some of the ship's stores and
victuals, but it seems to have been put on

Santlow

299

Saravia

one side as unfounded and malicious. In
June 1653 he brought into the Downs three
French ships laden with tar and hemp, and
in May 1654, being then in the Adventure,
he took three more, on their way from Havre
to Rochelle. In April 1655 he was ap-
pointed to the Portsmouth, which he com-
manded continuously for the next five or six
years, for the protection of trade in the
North Sea, though on one occasion, in the
end of 1658, he stretched as far as the Ca-
naries, and convoyed home a number of
merchant vessels. In the summer of 1659
he was with the fleet off Elsinore [see MONT-
AGU, EDWAKD, EARL OF SANDWICH]. After
the Restoration he continued serving, and
in 1664 was appointed rear-admiral of the
white squadron, commanded by Prince Ru-
pert. In the following year he was still
rear-admiral of the white squadron, with his
flag in the Resolution, and was killed in the
battle off Lowestoft on 3 June. A grant of
500/. was ordered to be paid to his widow,
Mary Sansuin ; but it does not appear that
she received it (cf. CaL State Papers, Dom.
1666-7 p. 406, 1667-8 p. 140). Whether
Sansum left issue is not stated ; but the
name remained continuously in the navy list
well past the middle of this century.

[Gal. State Papers, Dom. The memoir in
Charnock's Biogr. Nav. i. 135, is extremely
meagre.] J. K. L.

SANTLOW, HESTER (fi. 1720-1778),
actress. [See under BOOTH, BARTON.]

SANTRY, LORD. [See BARRY, JAMES,
1603-1672.]

SAPHIR, ADOLPH (1831-1891), theo-
logian, born at Pesth in 1831, was the son
of Israel Saphir, a Jewish merchant. His
father's brother, Moritz Gottlieb Saphir, was
well known as an Hungarian poet and sati-
rist. His mother was Henrietta Bondij, his
father's second wife. In 1843 the Saphir
family, including Adolph, were converted to
Christianity by the Jewish mission of the
church of Scotland. At the close of the
same year his father sent him to Edinburgh
that he might be trained for the free church
ministry. Thence in the following year he
proceeded to Berlin, where he attended the
Gymnasium until 1848. In the autumn of
that year he entered Glasgow University,
graduating M.A. in 1854. In 1849 he pro-
ceeded to Marischal College, Aberdeen, and
in 1851 became a student of theology in the
Free Church College, Edinburgh. In 1854
he was licensed by the Belfast presbytery,
and appointed a missionary to the Jews.
His first post was at Hamburg, but, as the

Austrian government was desirous of ob-
taining his extradition for non-performance
of military service, he resigned his appoint-
ment, and, returning to Great Britain, settled
in South Shields in 1856. After five years
he removed to Greenwich, and thence in
1872 to Netting Hill. In 1878 he received
the honorary degree of D.D. from the uni-
versity of Edinburgh. In 1880 he left Net-
ting Hill, and two years later accepted a
call from the Belgrave presbyterian church,
where he remained till 1888. He died of
angina pectoris on 3 April 1891. His wife,
Sara Owen, of a Dublin family, whom he
married in 1854, died four days before him.
By her he had one daughter, Asra, who died
young at South Shields.

Like his friend, Dr. Alfred Edersheim,
Saphir threw much light on biblical study by
his intimate knowledge of Jewish manners
and literature. As early as 1852 Charles
Kingsley wrote to him : ' To teach us the
real meaning of the Old Testament and its
absolute unity with the New, we want not
mere Hebrew scholars, but Hebrew spirits
— Hebrew men.' In later life Saphir took
much interest in the endeavour of Rabbis
Lichtenstein and Rabinowich to convert
to Christianity the Jews of Hungary and
southern Russia ; and in 1887 he was chosen
president of an association formed in London
to assist them, under the title of the ' Rabino-
wich Council.' Saphir was a theologian of
the evangelical school, and many of his pam-
phlets and lectures were intended to con-
trovert the rationalistic theories of German
critics. His chief publications were : 1 . ' From
Death to Life : Bible Records of Remarkable
Conversions/ Edinburgh, 1861, 8vo ; 10th
edit. London, 1880, 8vo. 2. < Christ and the
Scriptures,' London, 1867, 8vo. 3. ' Lectures
on the Lord's Prayer,' London, 1870, 8vo.
4. ' Christ Crucified : lectures on 1 Co-
rinthians ii.,' London, 1873, 8vo. 5. ' Ex-
pository Lectures on the Epistle to the He-
brews,'London, 1874-6, 8vo. 6. ( Rabinowich
and his Mission to Israel,' London, 1888, 8vo.
7. ' The Divine Unity of Scripture,' ed.
Gavin Carlyle, London, 1892, 8vo.

[Mighty in the Scriptures, a Memoir of the
Rev. Adolph Saphir, D.D., by the Kev. G. Car-
lyle, 2nd ed. 1894 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] E. I. C.

SAPIENS, BERNARD (fl. 865), tra-
veller in Palestine. [See BERNARD.]

SARAVIA, HADRIAN A (1531-1613),
divine, was born at Hesdinin Artoisinl531.
His father was of Spanish origin, his mother
a Fleming, and both became protestants.
Having been trained for the ministry of the

Saravia

300

Saravia

reformed church, he became pastor at Ant-
werp, and took part in drawing up the
Walloon confession of faith. Subsequently
he caused some copies to be presented to the
prince of Orange and to Count Egmont,
accompanied by letters in behalf of the
Calvinists. Through a brother-in-law he
also gave copies to Count Louis de Nassau.
With the assistance af Jean deMarnix, sieur
de Toulouse, he ultimately formed a Walloon
church in Brussels. After 1560, on account
of the religious troubles in the Low Coun-
tries, he removed with his family to the
Channel Islands, and, after acting for a time
as schoolmaster, he was in 1564 appointed
assistant-minister in St. Peter's, Guernsey,
this church being then under the Genevan
discipline. In 1566 he purposed to return to
the continent ; but Francis Chamberlayne,
governor of Guernsey, wrote to secretary
Cecil, whom Saravia speaks of as his patron,
to persuade him to remain. He consequently
stayed there for some time longer.

On leaving Guernsey he became master of
the grammar school at Southampton. He
afterwards returned to the continent, and
in 1582 became professor of divinity in the
university of Leyden, and held at the same
time the post of pastor of the French re-
formed church there. In 1585 he wrote from
Leyden to Lord Burghley, recommending
that Queen Elizabeth should take upon her
the protectorate of the Low Countries ; and
in 1587, finding himself in danger because of
the discovery of a political plot in which he
was implicated, he left Holland suddenly,
and returned to England, where he was ap-
pointed rector of Tattenhill, Staffordshire, in
1588. In 1590 he published his first work,
'De Diversis Gradibus Ministrorum Evan-
gelii,' London, 4to (R. Newberie), with a
preface addressed to the pastors of Lower
Germany ; an English translation was pub-
lished at London in 1592, 4to, and reissued
in 1640. In this treatise he defended epi-
scopacy as the scriptural and primitive form
of church government, and it was so well
received in England that a few months later
he was incorporated (9 July 1590) with the
doctors of divinity at Oxford, having already
taken that degree at Leyden, and in the fol-
lowing year was made a prebendary of
Gloucester. Beza, who had written a tract
against episcopacy some time before to dis-
suade the Scots from retaining it, was an-
noyed at Saravia's publication, and wrote a
reply. This called forth an answer from
Saravia entitled ' Defensio Tractatus de Di-
versis Ministrorum Gradibus,' 1594, 4to, and
also an ' Examen Tractatus D. Bezae de
Triplici Episcoporum Genere.'

In December 1595 Saravia was appointed
one of the prebendaries of Canterbury, and
took up his residence there. In the same
year he was made vicar of Lewisham, Kent.
Richard Hooker was then residing at Bi-
shopsbourne, three miles off, having been pre-
sented to that parish a few months before.
In his ' Life of Hooker,' Walton says that
' these two excellent persons began a holy
friendship, increasing daily to so high and
mutual affections that their two wills seemed
to be but one and the same ; ' that ( they were
supposed to be confessors to each other,' and
that before Hooker's death, Saravia gave
him the church's absolution and the Holy
Communion.

In 1601 he became a prebendary of AVor-
cester, and also of Westminster on the pro-
motion of Lancelot Andrewes [q. v.] to the
deanery in the same year. In 1604 he
dedicated to King James a Latin treatise on
the holy eucharist, which remained in manu-
script till 1855, when it was translated and
published by Archdeacon Denison. In 1607
he was nominated one of the translators of
the new version of the Scriptures and a
member of the committee to which the Old
Testament from Genesis to 2 Kings inclusive
was entrusted; and on 23 March 1609-10
he exchanged the vicarage of Lewisham for
the rectory of Great Chart in Kent, which
he held till his death on 15 Jan. 1612-13,
in his eighty-second year. He was buried
in Canterbury Cathedral, where a monu-
ment was erected to his memory by his
widow. Saravia married, first, in 1561,
Catherine d'Allez (d. 2 Feb. 1605-6), and,
secondly, Margaret, daughter of John Wilts ;
she subsequently married Robert Hill, D.D.,
and died before 1623.

Isaac Casaubon, who was a very intimate
friend of Saravia in his later years, describes
him as a man ' of no mean reputation,' of
very great learning, and as ' most anxious
and earnest in seeking for general peace and
concord in the church of God.'

It has been said that Saravia was, con-
trary to the usual practice of the time,
re-ordained when admitted to benefices in
England. Diocesan registers have been ex-
amined and all likely sources of information
explored for some notices of his having
received episcopal ordination, but without
success. Had he done so, it could scarcely
have escaped comment from friend and foe.
The complete absence of proof, taken along
with the elevation of the Scottish presbyters
to the episcopate in 1610 by English bishops,
without re-ordination, and with the declara-
tion of Archbishop Bancroft that when
bishops could not be had the ordination by

Sargant

301

Sargent

presbyters must be esteemed lawful, seems to
settle the question the other way. Further,
if Saravia had been re-ordained, Morton,
bishop of Durham, an intimate friend of
Hooker, could not have written, as he did
in 1620, that re-ordination under like circum-
stances 'could not be done without very
great offence to the reformed churches,' and
that ' he did not choose to be the originator
of such a scandal.'

Besides the treatises referred to above,
Saravia published : 1. ' De Honore Prsesuli-
bus et Presbyteris debito ; ' an English ver-
sion of this was published in 1629, 8vo.

2. ' De Sacrilegis et Sacrilegorum poenis.'

3. ' Respoiisio ad Convitia qusedam Gretseri
Jesuitae, in quibus Hadriani Saraviae nomine
abutitur.' 4. ' N. fratri et Amico.' 6. ' De
Imperandi Authoritate et Christiana Obe-
dientia libri quatuor.' These are included
in a folio edition of his writings published at
London in 1611, entitled ' Diversi Tractatus
Theologici.'

[Addit. MSS. 24488, ff. 222-4 ; Lansd. MS.
983, ff. 191-2; Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ;
Burmann's Sylloge Epistolarutn ; Paquot's His-
toire Litteraire des Pays-Bas, ii. 533-4 ; Meursii
Athense Batavse ; Nouvelle Biographie Gr6n6rale ;
Strype's Annals and Life of Whitgift ; Walton's
Life of Hooker ; (lauden's Life of Hooker, ed.
1807, i. 80-9; Duncan's Guernsey; Notice by
Denison prefixed to Treatise on Eucharist ; Apo-
stolical Succession, &c., by Cantab. ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ii. 327, iii. 629, Fasti, i. 252-3 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Simms's
Bibl. Staflfbrdiensis ; Hasted's Kent, iv. 612-13,
and ed. Drake, i. 269.] G-. W. S.

SARGANT, WILLIAM LUCAS (1809-
1889), educational reformer and political eco-
nomist, was born in 1809 at King's Norton,
"Worcestershire. His father was engaged in
trade in Edmund Street andWhittall Street,
Birmingham, as a maker of military arms
and other equipments for the 'African trade.'
Sargant was educated at the Hazlewood
school, Edgbaston, which was conducted for
many years by Thomas Wright Hill [q. v.],
and subsequently by his sons (Sir) Rowland
Hill[q. v.] and Matthew Davenport Hi 11 [q. v.]
He afterwards entered Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, but left within two years to en-
gage in his father's business. He took an
active interest in local affairs in Birming-
ham, becoming a J.P. in 1849, serving on
the town council, and as a governor of King
Edward's School, Birmingham, where he
* greatly aided in the reconstitution of the
foundation on a more liberal basis of or-
ganisation and reconstruction.' In all en-
deavours to improve elementary education
he was especially prominent. In 1857 he

associated himself with an educational prize
scheme for aiding promising scholars at
elementary schools, and in 1870 he helped
to promote the National Association League,
of which he became chairman. As a church-
man he advocated religious teaching in ele-
mentary schools, and found himself bitterly
opposed by an energetic minority of the
members of the league ; but he held his
own in a long and severe struggle. In 1879
he retired from business, and he died at
Birmingham on 2 Nov. 1889.

Sargant studied intelligently all political
and economical questions, and brought to
their examination the practical experience
drawn from business. In his published
writings those who agreed and those who
disagreed with his views alike recognised his
sagacity and fairness. His chief publications
were: 1. 'The Science of Social Opulence,'

1856. 2. ' Economy of the Labouring Classes,'

1857. 3. l Social Innovators and their
Schemes,' 1858. 4. ' Robert Owen and his
Social Philosophy,' 1860. 5. < Recent Politi-
cal Economy,' 1867. 6. ' Apology for Sinking
Funds,' 1868. 7. ' Essays by a Birmingham
Manufacturer,' 4 vols. 1869-72. 8. 'Taxa-
tion Past, Present, and Future/ 1874.
9. 'Inductive Political Economy,' vol. i.
1887. He made many contributions to the
proceedings of the Statistical Society.

[Birmingham Post and Gazette ; Works in
Brit. Mus. Libr. ; personal knowledge.] S. T.

SARGENT, JOHN (1780-1833), divine,
was the eldest son of John Sargent, M.P.
for Seaford in 1790. The latter, who died
in 1831, published in 1784 'The Mine' and
other poems ; he married at Woollavington,
Sussex, on 21 Dec. 1778, Charlotte (d. 1841),
only daughter and heiress of Richard Betts-
worth of Petworth, Sussex. The son John,
born on 8 Oct. 1780, was educated at Eton,
where he was a king's scholar, and in 1799
in the sixth form (STAPYLTON, Eton Lists, pp.
7-29). In 1799 he proceeded to King's Col-
lege, Cambridge, where he was elected to a
fellowship and graduated B.A. 1804, M.A.
1807. At Cambridge he fell under the in-
fluence of Charles Simeon [q. v.], and this
friendship with Simeon shaped his career.
He had been intended for the bar, but he
was ordained deacon in 1805, and priest in
1806. On the presentation of his father he
was instituted on 11 Sept. 1805 to the family
living of Graff ham in Sussex, and from 5 June
1813 he held with it a second family rectory,
that of Woollavington. At Graffham he
rebuilt the rectory-house, and on these
benefices he resided for the rest of his days,
becoming on his father's death the squire of

Sargent

302

Sargent

the district. He died at Woollavington on
3 May 1833, and was buried there.

Sargent married at Carlton Hall, Notting-
hamshire, on 29 Nov. 1804, Mary, only
daughter of Abel Smith, niece to Lord Car-
rington, and a first cousin of William Wil-
berforce. She died on 6 July 1861, aged 82,
having for many years presided over the
house of her son-m-law, Bishop Wilberforce,
and was buried at Woollavington. Their issue
was two sons (who died early) and five
daughters, of whom the second, Emily (d.
1841), married, on 11 June 1828, Samuel
Wilberforce [q. v.], afterwards bishop of
Oxford and Winchester ; Mary married in
1834 the Rev. Henry William Wilberforce
and died in 1878 ; Caroline married, on 7 Nov.
1833, Henry Edward Manning (later in life
Cardinal Manning), and died on 24 July 1837 ;
and Sophia Lucy married, 5 June 1834,
George Dudley Ryder, second son of the
bishop of Lichfield, and died in March 1850.

Sargent was the author of a l Memoir of
the Rev. Henry Martyn ' [anon.], 1819. It
passed into a second edition in the same year,
when the authorship was acknowledged; it
was often reprinted (BoASE and COFKTNEY,
Bibl. Cornub. i. 339). In 1833 he brought out
1 The Life of the Rev. T. T. Thomason, late
Chaplain to the Hon. E.I.C.,' dedicated to
Simeon, by whom both these memoirs were
prompted. Sargent's account of the last days
of Hayley is printed in Hayley's ' Memoirs '
(ii. 212-14).

[Gent. Mag. 1833, i. 636-7 ; Burke's Com-
moners,iv. 723-4; Elwes and Robinson's Castles
of Western Sussex, p. 272 ; Dallaway's Sussex,
i. 208-9, vol. ii. pt. pp. i. 275-7 ; Journals of
H. Martyn, introduction, pp. 1-24 (containing
several of Sargent's letters) ; Hayley's Memoirs,
i. 175-9: Life of Bishop Wilberforce, i. 6-177,
ii. 52-4, iii .17-19; Purcell's Manning, i. 1 00 -25 ;
Mozley's Reminiscences, i, 131 ; Carus's Simeon,
pp. xxii-xxiii, 93, 696-9.] W. P. C.

SARGENT, JOHN GRANT (1813-
1883), leader of the 'Fritchley Friends,' son of
Isaac and Hester Sargent, was born at Pad-
dington in 1813. His parents, who were
members of the Society of Friends, removed
to Paris in 1822, leaving their sons to be
educated in boarding-schools at Islington
and Epping. In April 1830 Sargent was
apprenticed to John I). Bassett, a draper, at
Leighton Buzzard, Bedfordshire. Having
served his time, in October 1834 he joined
his father, a coachbuilder and brickmaker,
at Paris. In both these businesses he en-
gaged, having Auguste Chariot as his
partner in brickfields. In 1835 he discarded
the quaker costume and attended Wesleyan
services. Early in 1838 a Friends' meeting,

promoted by his father, was begun at 24
Faubourg du Roule, the residence of Ann
Knight. Sargent regularly attended it ; he
resumed the other usages of Friends early in
1839, and held his ground, though not un-
frequently he was the only worshipper in
| the meeting-room. He would not sell bricks
| for fortifications. In 1842 he disposed of
his businesses, intending to take to farming
in England. He took part in 1843 and 1844
| in religious missions to the south of France.
Having studied farming at Kimberley, Nor-
folk, he married, and managed farms at
! Bregsell, Surrey (1846-51), and Hall, near
Moate, co. Westmeath (1851-54). In 1854
j he took a wood-turning mill at Cockermouth,
\ Cumberland, and made bobbins ; to this
business he remained constant, removing to
a similar mill at Fritchley, Derbyshire, in
1864.

He first spoke in a Friends' meeting at
Clonmel on 23 Nov. 1851. His first publi-
cation, in 1853, was directed against the
growing influence of the views of Joseph
John Gurney [q. v.] The visit to England
in that year of an American Friend, John
Wilbur (1774-1856), who had been dis-
owned by the New England yearly meeting
for his opposition to Gurney, led Sargent to
identify himself with the advocates of the
older type of quakerism. His frequent
business journeys were made occasions of
urging his views on Friends, both in this
country and on the continent. In April
1860, by circular letter from Cockermouth,
he suggested the assembling of conferences.
The first took place in London, 17 Oct. 1862,
attended by seventeen persons ; similar
conferences were held, about three in a year,
till 15 Oct. 1869. In 1868 Sargent and
others visited America, to confer with the
groups of primitive Friends, known as the
' smaller bodies ; ' they returned with the idea
of separating themselves from the London
yearly meeting. In January 1870 a f general
meeting ' was initiated at Fritchley, and has
since regularly met twice a year. Its members
are known as ' Fritchley Friends ; ' some call
them Wilburites. Sargent was clerk of the
meeting and its leading spirit. In 1882 he
was specially ' liberated ' by the meeting for
a second visit to America. On his return
his health began to fail. He died at
Fritchley on 27 Dec. 1883, and was buried
on 29 Dec. in the Friends' graveyard at
Furnace, Derbyshire. He married (De-
cember 1846) Catherine Doubell of Reigate,
who survived him with several children.
He published : 1 . ( An Epistle of Love and
Caution,' &c., Athlone [1853], 12mo (dated
2 June 1853). 2. ' A Tender Pleading,' &c.,

Sargent

303

Sargent

[1872], broadsheet. 3. <• Further Evidences
... of the Great Defection,' Gloucester
[1873], 8vo.

[Selections from the Diary and Correspon-
dence of Sargent, 1885 ; Journal of John Wilbur,
1859, pp. 547 sq. ; Hodgson's Society of Friends
in the Nineteenth Century, 1876, 'ii. 379 sq. ;
Modern Review, October 1884 ; Correspondence
of William Hodgson, 1886, pp. 316 sq. ; Smith's
Catalogue of Friends' Books, 1867, and Supple-
ment, 1893.] A. G-.

SARGENT, JOHN NEPTUNE (1826-
1893), lieutenant-general, was born on
18 June 1826, at sea, on board the East India
Company's ship Atlas. He was by race an
Irishman and a soldier. One of his ancestors
had served under William III at the Boyne.
His father, John James Sargent, was an
officer of the 18th royal Irish, who, after more
than thirty-one years' service as subaltern
and captain, obtained a brevet majority for
his conduct at the capture of Canton in 1841,
and died about three years afterwards from
the effects of the climate of Hong Kong1. His
mother, Matilda, born Fitzgerald, died in
1841.

Sargent obtained a commission by pur-
chase in the 95th foot on 19 Jan. 1844, joined
his regiment in Ceylon, and went on with it
to Hong Kong in March 1847, having become
lieutenant on 11 Dec. 1846. His company
was sent to Canton to protect the factories
after the outbreak in which six Englishmen
were killed in December 1847, and he after-
wards acted as assistant engineer at Hong
Kong. He returned to England with his
regiment in 1850, and was adjutant of it
from 11 Nov. 1851 till 18 Nov. 1853, when
he was promoted captain. In 1854 the regi-
ment was ordered to Turkey, and by great
efforts he escaped being left behind as junior
captain. While the troops were at Varna he
went on leave to the Danube, and was under
fire there with General W. F. Beatson. At
the Alma, in command of the leading com-
pany of the right wing of his regiment, he
led the advance with ' determined bravery,'
as his immediate commanding officer re-
ported. He was wounded in the leg, but
refused to be struck off duty, which was at
that time heavy, as eighteen officers of the
regiment were killed or wounded at the
Alma.

He took part in the repulse of the Russian
sortie on 26 Oct., for his regiment belonged
to the second division ; and he was in com-
mand of its outlying picket on the night be-
fore Inkerman. Kinglake has described how
he noted and reported the sound of the
Russian guns moving in the night towards
the field, and prepared for the sortie which

he anticipated. During the battle he was
in command of the grenadier company, and
he led the charge upon the head of the
Russian column, mounting St. Clement's
gorge, made by the right wing of the 95th.
This body was for some time isolated, and so
hard pressed that Sargent himself used a rifle.
A successful charge by the Zouaves enabled
him and his men to rejoin the troops on the
ridge. He found himself in command of what
remained of the 95th, and brought the regi-
ment out of action.

He served throughout the siege, being the
only captain of his regiment present with it
from first to last, and he was wounded in the
final attack on the Redan on 8 Sept. 1855.
He was strongly recommended by his colonel
as ' a most zealous, meritorious, and brave
officer,' and was mentioned in despatches.
He was given a brevet majority on 2 Nov.
1855, a meagre reward for his services. He
received the Crimean medal with three
clasps, the Turkish medal, the Medjidie (fifth
class), and the Legion of Honour (5th class).
He was appointed one of a committee of three
officers to examine the equipment of other
armies in the Crimea, and suggest improve-
ments in the British equipment.

He was on half pay from 29 Feb. 1856 to
25 Aug. 1857, when he was given a majority
in the buft's (second battalion). On 29 July
1859 he became second lieutenant-colonel in
the first battalion, and served with it in the
China war of I860. He was appointed to
command a provisional battalion for the
garrison of Hong Kong, but was allowed
to accompany his regiment when the expedi-
tion went north to take Pekin. He had
charge of the advanced guard in the attack
of Sinho on 12 Aug., and Avas present at the
affair of Tanghoo, and during the storming
of the north Taku forts on the 20th he com-
manded a mixed detachment which diverted

! the fire of batteries that would otherwise

! have taken the attacking troops in flank.

! When the army advanced on Pekin he was
appointed British commandant at the Taku
forts, and succeeded in establishing a market
there which supplied the fleets.

Sir Hope Grant reported him as ' one of
the most active and useful officers in the
field,' and Sir Robert Cornelis (afterwards
Lord) Napier [q. v.], under whom he served
more directly, reposed the fullest confidence
in 'his good judgment and determination.'
He was made a C.B. on 27 Jan. 1862, and
received the China medal with clasp.

On the voyage home the transport Athleta,

! with some companies of the buff's under his
command, touched at the Cape, and the crew,

\ tempted by higher wages or by the Australian

Sargent

3°4

Saris

goldfields, tried to desert. Sargent advised
the captain to put to sea at once, and when
the crew refused to work the ship he placed
a guard over them, and called for volunteers
from his men, who weighed anchor and set
sail. They continued to act ae sailors for a
week, and the crew were then allowed to
resume work, having been kept during that
time on bread and water.

He commanded the second battalion of the
buffs at Malta till July 1862, when he was
given the command of the first battalion in
England. This he held till 6 Dec. 1864,
when he sold out of the regiment to half pay.
He had become colonel in the army on 29 July
1864. For some years he commanded the Inns
of Court volunteers, and Mr. (now Sir Joseph)
Chitty bore witness to his success in this
position (Times, 2 Jan. 1867). On 1 April
1873 he was appointed to a brigade depot at
Milford Haven, and in the following year he
was transferred to Oxford. He remained
there till he was promoted major-general on

1 Oct. 1877. Much objection had been made
to the placing of a military depot at Oxford,
but * he worked most cordially with the
university and civic authorities . . . and
materially assisted to disarm prejudice and
popularise the army in this county ' (JACK-
SON, Oxford Journal, 23 Nov. 1878). On

2 Jan. 1874 he had been given one of the
rewards for distinguished service.

After declining the offer of a brigade at
Aldershot in 1880, he accepted the command
of the troops in China and the Straits Settle-
ments, and held it for three -years from
1 April 1882, his tenure of it being shortened
by his promotion to lieutenant-general on
7 Oct. 1884. The war between France and
China made it a post of unusual responsibility.
On his departure in March 1885 he received
a cordial address from the civil community,
in which due recognition is made of his
military skill and promptitude in defending
British interests in Shanghai and Canton.
He did much not only for the defence of the
port of Shanghai, but also for the health of
the troops, while maintaining strict order
and discipline.

This was his last command. He was
placed on the retired list on 1 April 1890,
and was made colonel of the first battalion
Inniskilling Fusiliers on 17 Jan. 1891. He
died at Mount Mascal, near Bexley, on
20 Oct. 1893. A man of great strength and
tenacity, of kindly, leonine aspect, impetuous
yet shrewd, he was an enthusiastic soldier.

lie was twice married: first, on 10 March
1852, to Miss R. S. Champion, who died on
26 July 1858 ; and secondly, on 28 July 1863
to Alice M., second daughter of Thomas

Tredwell of Lower Norwood, Surrey. He
left several children.

[Kinglake's War in the Crimea, vols. ii. and
v. ; London Gazette, 4 Nov. 1860 ; record of
services; Times obituary, 24 Oct. 1893 ; private
information.] E. M. L.

SARIS, JOHN (d. 1646), merchant and
sea-captain, appears to have gone out to the
East Indies in 1604 with Sir Henry Middleton
[q. v.] In October 1605, when Middleton
sailed from Bantam for the homeward voy-
age, Saris was left there as one of the factors
for the East India Company ; and there he
remained till 1609, when he returned to Eng-
land. On 18 April 1611 he went out again
as captain of the Clove and commander of
the eighth voyage, the ships with him being
the Hector and the Thomas. After touch-
ing at the Cape of Good Hope, and making
a tedious voyage through the Mozambique
Channel and down the East Coast of Africa,
they arrived at Mocha on 16 March 1611-12.
At Assab Saris was joined by Middleton,
anxious to revenge the indignities which had
been offered him in the previous year ; but
a quarrel between the two — principally, it
would seem, on the question of precedence — -
prevented their obtaining adequate compen-
sation, and in August they separated with
an angry feeling towards each other. Saris
went to Bantam, where he arrived on 24 Oct.

He had instructions from the governor of
the company to endeavour to open a trade
with Japan, and was charged with presents
and a letter from James I to the emperor.
On 14 Jan. 1612-13 he sailed from Bantam
in the Clove ; and after visiting the Moluccas,
where the influence of the Dutch rendered
it impossible for him to procure a lading,
he anchored on 11 June at Firando, where
also the Dutch had a small factory. Here
he was joined by William Adams [q. v.],
who was sent from Saruga to act as inter-
preter and conduct him to the emperor's
court. Journeying by way of Facata, the
Straits of Xemina-seque (Simonoseki), Osaca,
and thence to Fushimi (Miaco), they on
6 Sept. reached Suruga, where the court
was ; ' a city full as big as London.' On
the 7th the emperor bid Saris welcome of so
weary journey, receiving his Majesty's letter
from the general by the hands of the secretary '
(RUSTDALL, p. 66). A few days later Saris
journeyed to Quanto (Kyoto), distant some
forty-five leagues, to see the emperor's eldest
son, and then, returning to the court, he re-
ceived the emperor's commission and privi-
leges, authorising the agents of the company
to reside and trade in any part of Japan. With
these he set out again for Firando : and after

Sarjeaunt

305

Sarsfield

establishing a factory there under the charge
of Richard Cocks, and concluding an agree-
ment with Adams (24 Nov.) to act as a
servant of the company, he returned to Ban-
tam, which he reached in the end of December.
Towards the middle of February 1613-14 he
sailed for England, and anchored at Ply-
mouth on 27 Sept.

The announcement of his arrival reached
the court of directors accompanied by charges
— apparently anonymous — of his having
carried on ' a great private trade.' The
matter was considered on 30 Sept. and sub-
sequent days, the feeling being that it would
be ' unfitting and dishonourable ' to deal
hardly with one who had made so adven-
turous and successful a voyage. In the be-
ginning of December the Clove came into the
river, and the question seems to have been
settled by Saris agreeing to sell his goods to
the company. A few days later it was re-
ported that Saris had brought home ' certain
lascivious books and pictures,' and actually
had them in the governor's house, where he
was staying, ' to the great scandal of the
company, and unbecoming their gravity to
permit.' The objectionable articles were
burnt.

In 1616 it was incorrectly reported that
Saris was going out again to Japan ; but he
seems to have been from time to time con-
sulted by the court. The last official men-
tion of him is in 1627, after which he ap-
pears to have lived at Fulham, where he
died in 1646. It was said in 1616 that he
had ' married Mr. Mexse's daughter in
Whitechapel.' If so, his wife predeceased
him without issue. His will in Somerset
House (Twisse, 146), dated 18 April 1643,
and proved 2 Oct. 1646, makes no mention
of wife or child, and leaves the bulk of his
property to the children of his brother George,
who had died in 1631 (Will, St. John, 89,
102).

[Purchas his Pilgrimes, i. 334-84 ; Gal. State
Papers, East Indies ; KundalFs Memorials of
the Empire of Japan (Hakluyt Soc). ; Diary of
Richard Cocks (Hakluyt Soc). Saris's original
Journal in the Clove is at the India Office.]

J. K. L.

SARJEAUNT, JOHN (1622-1707), con-
troversialist. [See SERGEANT.]

SARMENTO, JACOB DE CASTRO,
M.D. (1692-1762), physician, was born in
Portugal in 1692, of Jewish parents. He
graduated M.D. at Coimbra on 21 May
1717. He came to England as rabbi of the
Jews of Portugal resident in London, and,
intending to practise medicine, was admitted
a licentiate of the College of Physicians on

VOL. L.

25 June 1725. He was created M.D. at
Aberdeen on 2 July 1739. His first publi-
cation was a ' Sermam Funebre,' a funeral
sermon in Portuguese on David Nieto [q. v.]
It has numerous Hebrew quotations, and
was printed ' con licenza dos Senhores do
Mahamad.' He was admitted a fellow of
the Royal Society on 12 Feb. 1730. He con-
tributed to the ' Philosophical Transactions '
accounts of astronomical observations made
in Paraguay (1730 and 1749) and of < dia-
monds found in Brazil ' (1731). In 1758 he
withdrew from the Jewish community. He
died in London on 14 Sept. 1762.

In 1756 he published in London a treatise
'Do uso e abuso das minhas agoas de Ingla-
terra,' in 1757 ' Appendix ao que se acha
escrito na Materia Medica,' and in 1758 a
large quarto ' Materia Medica' — all in Portu-
guese. His portrait, by Pine, engraved by
Houston, forms the frontispiece of the last-
mentioned volume, and represents him seated
at a table, pen in hand, with a sheet of paper
before him, on which he has just written the
crossed R, which is the proper prefix of a
prescription.

[Works; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 92.]

N. M.

SARSFIELD, PATRICK, titular EARL
OF LUCAN (d. 1693), of an old Anglo-Irish
family, was born at Lucan, near Dublin, and
educated at a French military college. He
was the second son of Patrick Sarstield, by
Anne, daughter of Rory O'More (fl. 1620-
1652) [q. v.] .His elder brother William
married Mary, daughter of Charles II by
Lucy Walters, and by his death about 1688
Patrick came to possess an estate of 2,000/.
a year. On his arrival in England, Sars-
field received a commission as captain in
Colonel Dongan's regiment of foot on 9 Feb.
1678 (CHAKLES D ALTON, English Army Lists,
i. 209). He was ever ready to resent any
insult to his country, and challenged Lord
Grey in September 1681 for some disparaging
remarks about Irish witnesses in connection
with Shaftesbury's or College's case. Sars-
field was arrested, but escaped. In Decem-
ber he was second to Lord Kinsale in a duel
with Lord Newburgh. The seconds fought as
well as the principals, and Sarsfield was badly
wounded (TODHUNTER, p. 8). Sarsfield was
made captain in Hamilton's dragoons on
20 June 1685, and lieutenant-colonel of
Dover's horse on 18 Oct. following. On
22 May 1686 he was promoted colonel
(CHARLES DALTON, ii. 7, 13,58, 61, 75, 118).
He assisted Tyrconnel in remodelling the
Irish army. Sarsfield, says Avaux, ' served
in France as ensign in Hamilton's [Ber-

Sarsfield

306

Sarsfield

wick says Monmouth's (cf. ib. i. 207)] regi-
ment, and has since been lieutenant of the
king's lifeguards in England, and is the only
man who fought for him against the Prince
of Orange.' The last allusion is to Sedge-
moor, where Sarsfield was unhorsed and se-
verely shaken while charging at the head of
his men (MACAULAY,chap. v.), to the skirmish
at Wincanton in 1683 (ib. chap, ix.), and to
another affair near Axminster (CLAKKE, ii.
222).

When James determined to bring Irish
troops to England he sent Sarsfield to fetch
them, and gave him the command. He fol-
lowed James to France, and accompanied
him to Ireland in March 1689, when he was
made a privy councillor and colonel of horse.
He sat for county Dublin in the parliament
which met on 7 May, with Simon Luttrell
[q.v.] for his colleague. AvauxandTyrconnel
pressed the king to make him a brigadier,
but James resisted for some time, on the
ground that Sarsfield had no head. The ap-
pointment was at last made, and Sarsfield was
sent with a small force to protect Connaught,
and to keep the Enniskilleners within bounds.
In May and June he was at Manorhamilton
with about two thousand men, mostly raised
by himself and at his own expense, but he
could only act on the defensive (WlTHEROW,
pp. 246, 248). After the battle of Newtown
Butler and the relief of Londonderry on
30 July, he withdrew to Athlone with two
or three regiments of foot, and a few horse
and dragoons (CLAKKE, ii. 372). Avauxnow
proposed to give Sarstield command of the
Irish regiments sent to France, but the sug-
gestion was not carried out. At the end
of October Sarsfield was strong enough to
take Sligo. The garrison marched out on
honourable terms, and ' at their coming over
the bridge Colonel Sarsfield stood with a
purse of guineas, and proffered to every one
that would serve King James to give him
horse and arms, with five guineas advance ;
but they all made answer that they would
never fight for the papishes (as they called
them), except one, who next day, after he
had got horse and arms and gold, brought
all off with him' (STORY, Impartial Hist.
p. 34 : AVAUX, p. 607). By Sarsfield's exer-
tions Galway was made defensible, and all
Connaught secured for the time.

During Schomberg's long inaction Sars-
field had no opportunity for distinction. On
10 April 1690 he was a commissioner for
raising taxes in county Dublin (D' ALTON, i.
33). In June 1690, after William's landing,
he was detached with a strong force to watch
Cavan and Westmeath, lest a dash should
be made at Athlone, and he did not rejoin

James before 4 July (KANKE, vi. 114). He
was at the Boyne with his cavalry and the
rank of major-general (D' ALTON, i. 39). On
30 June 1690, the day before the passage of
the river, Story, the historian, who was near
King William, saw Sarsfield riding along
the right bank with Berwick, Tyrconnel,
Parker, and 'some say Lauzun' {Impartial
Hist. p. 74). During the battle next day
Sarsfield was so ill posted that he could do
nothing with his cavalry (CLARKE, ii. 397).
He escorted James during his flight to Dub-
lin, after the evacuation of which he defended
the line of the Shannon from Athlone down-
wards.

Both Lauzun and Tyrconnel were for aban-
doning Limerick, but Sarsfield insisted on
defending it, and in this he was supported
by most of the Irish officers. Boisseleau
was appointed governor; but it was chiefly
owing to Sarsfield that the first siege failed.
He was detached on the night of 10 Aug.
with about eight hundred horse and dra-
goons (BERWICK) to intercept the heavy siege
guns and pontoons. Passing along the Clare
side of the river, he forded it above Killaloe
bridge, which was guarded, and reached the
Silvermines Mountains in Tipperary, under
cover of which he lurked during the follow-
ing day. At night he surprised the siege
train at one or other of two places called
Bally neety, between Limerick and Tipperary.
He blew up the guns and stores, killed the
escort, and regained Limerick, eluding the
party under Sir John Lanier [q. v.] who had
been sent by WTilliam to intercept him. ' If
I had failed in this,' he said, ' I should have
been off to France.' This exploit did not
prevent Limerick from being besieged, but
it delayed the operations till the weather
broke, and thus in the end frustrated them.
Burnet had heard (ii. 58) that Sarsfield's
original idea was to seize William, who rode
about carelessly, and that the attack on the
siege-train was an afterthought. Berwick
says Sarsfield was so puffed up (enfle) by this
success that he fancied himself the greatest
general in the world, and Henry Luttrell
(1655 P-1717) [q. v.], Sarsfield's evil genius,
was always at hand to flatter, in the hope
of rising by his means. Acting under Lut-
trell's advice, Sarsfield went to 'Berwick,
and told him that the Irish officers had re-
solved to make him viceroy and to place
Tyrconnel under arrest. Berwick said this
was treason, that he would be their enemy
if they persisted, and would warn James and
Tyrconnel. In September, after Tyrconnel
had left Ireland, Berwick and Sarsfield crossed
the Shannon and attacked Birr, but were
driven back by General Douglas with a

Sarsfield

307

Sarsfield

superior force. Douglas failed, however, to
destroy Banagher bridge, which was his chief
object (STOEY, Continuation, p. 42 ; Macarice
Excidium, p. 386).

The siege of Limerick being raised, Tyr-
connel went to France, leaving Berwick in
supreme military command, but controlled
by a council of war. Sarsfield was the last
member named, and it was thought that he
would not have been named at all but for
the fear that every soldier would revolt to
him if he showed resentment at the slight
(ib. p. 72). The party opposed to Tyrconnel
dreaded his influence with James and with
the French king, and wished to have their
own views represented at Versailles. Simon
Luttrell, Brigadier Dorington, and Sarsfield
accordingly went to Berwick on the part of
what he calls Tassemblee generale de la
nation,' and asked him to send agents in
their confidence. He rebuked their presump-
tion for holding meetings without his leave,
but after a day's hesitation granted their re-
quest. As Avaux had foreseen, no one was
willingly obeyed by the Irish but Sarsfield,
who had good intelligence from all parts of
Ireland. He was a bad administrator, and a
contemporary writer very partial to him says
he was so easy-going as to grant every request
and sign every paper without inquiry (ib.
p. 97). The confusion which reigned in the
Irish quarters is well described by Macaulay
(chap, xvii.)

Berwick was only twenty, but he tried
to keep the peace, and he made Sarsfield
governor of Gal way and of Connaught gene-
rally. Tyrconnel returned to Ireland in
January 1691, with Sarsfield's patent as Earl
of Lucan, and found it prudent to court his
friendship ; but he became less attentive when
St. Ruth arrived in May with a commission,
putting him over Sarsfield's head, but not
making him independent of the viceroy. The
Irish otfice-rs resented Sarsfield's being passed
over, and were half mutinous, but he did
what he could to pacify them (CLARKE, ii.
434). On 8 June Ginkel took the fort of
Ballymore in Westmeath, which had been
constructed by Sarsfield as an outpost to
Athlone, and ten days later he came to the
Shannon. Sarsfield played no part in the
defence of Athlone, for he was disliked by
both Tyrconnel and St. Ruth ; while Maxwell,
whom he had publicly denounced for his
hostility to the Irish at the French court,
was given an important post. Sarsfield had
procured a general protest of the colonels
against Tyrconnel's interference in military
matters. According to Oldmixon (Hist, of
William III), even when Ginkel's troops
were entering the Shannon, St. Ruth ridi-

culed the idea of the town being taken before
his eyes ; but Sarsfield told him that he did
not know what English valour could do, and
advised him to bring up supports at once.
St. Ruth answered with a jest, and hot words
followed. After the fall of Athlone on 30 July,
the Irish withdrew to Ballinasloe, where
there was a council of war. Sarsfield, who
was followed by most of the Irish officers,
was strong against a pitched battle in which
Ginkel's disciplined veterans would have so
great an advantage. His idea was to throw
his infantry into Limerick and Galway, and
to defend those towns to the last. With the
cavalry he proposed to cross the Shannon,
and to harry Leinster and Munster in the
Dutchman's rear. One account says he did
not despair of surprising Dublin (Macarice
Excidium, p. 130). But St. Ruth felt that
only a startling victory in the field could
retrieve his own damaged reputation.

He accordingly gave battle at Aughrim on
12 July. Sarsfield commanded the reserve.
' There had been great disputes,' says the
French military historian, ' between him and
St. Ruth about the taking of Athlone, and
the divisions of the generals had divided the
troops, which contributed much to the loss
of the battle' (DE QUINCY, ii. 462). The
night before the action a colonel came into
Lord Trimleston's tent, and said he would
obey Lord Lucan independently of the king's
authority, and if he ordered it would kill
any man in the army (CLAHKE, ii. 460).
Trimleston told St. Ruth, but the matter
was hushed up. Next day St. Ruth's head
was shot off just when it seemed probable
that he might win ; but Sarsfield, although
second in command, was not informed of the
fact. He had received no orders, and had
not even been told his late general's plan.
All he could do was to protect the retreat
with his small but unbroken force, and he
took the road to Limerick. Galway, which
Sarsfield had so carefully fortified, surren-
dered on 24 July, and the Irish troops there
also marched to Limerick. There Sarsfield
was the soul of the defence both before and
after the viceroy's death on 10 Aug., though
D'Usson succeeded to the command.

When it became evident that the further
defence of Limerick could only cause need-
less misery, Sarsfield sought an interview
with Ruvigny, and a cessation of arms was
agreed to on 24 Sept. ' During the treaty/
says Burnet (ii. 81), ' a saying of Sarsfield's
deserves to be remembered, for it was much
talked of all Europe over. He asked some
of the English officers if they had not come
to a better opinion of the Irish by their be-
haviour during this war ; and whereas they

x 2

Sarsfield

308

Sartorius

said it was much the same that it had always
been, Sarsfield answered : " As low as we
now are, change kings with us, and we will
fight it over again with you." ' Sarsfield
signed the civil articles of Limerick as Earl
of Lucan, and the title was allowed during
the negotiations, though not by lawyers
afterwards. It was mainly through his exer-
tions that so large a proportion of the Irish
troops, about twelve thousand, preferred the
service of France to that of England, and he
himself forfeited his estate by so doing. As
became the captain of a lost ship, which he
had don9 his best to save, he did not leave
Ireland until he had seen the last detachment
on board. He sailed from Cork on 22 Dec.
with eleven or twelve vessels, and about
2,600 persons, including some women and
children. Some blame perhaps attaches to
Sarsfield for not taking more of the women,
as promised. Macaulay has described the
dreadful scene at the embarkation (chap,
xvii.) Ginkel provided as much shipping as
Sarsfield required, and a certified copy of the
release given by him is extant (STORY, Con-
tinuation, p. 292 ; Jacobite Narrative, p. 312).
The squadron reached Brest in safety, and
James gave his second troop of lifeguards to
Sarsfield, the first being Berwick's.

To Sarsfield were entrusted the Irish troops,
more than half of the whole force, intended
for the invasion of England in May 1692.
Marshal Bellefonds, who commanded in chief,
praised him as one who sought no personal
aggrandisement (RANKE, v. 46). But the
battle of La Hague (19 May) [see RUSSELL,
EDWARD, EARL OF ORFORD] put an end to
the scheme of invasion. Sarsfield's remain-
ing services were to France, and he was made
a marechal de camp. He distinguished him-
self at Steenkirk on 3 Aug., and Luxembourg
mentioned him in despatches as a very able
officer, whose deeds were worthy of his Irish
reputation. His affectionate care for the
wounded was no less remarkable than his
valour. He was mortally wounded at the
battle of Landen on 19 Aug. 1693, in the
attack on the village of Neerwinden, and died
at Huy two or three days later. Berwick
describes him as 'unhomme d'une taillepro-
digieuse, sans esprit, de tres-bon nature!, et
tres brave.' Avaux says he was ' un gentil-
homme distingue par son merite, qui a plus
de credit dans ce royaume qu'aucun homme
que je connaisse ; il a de la valeur, mais
surtout de 1'honneur, et la probite a toute
epreuve.' He was idolised by all classes of
Irishmen, and Macaulay has shown that his
reputation in England was very high. Sars-
field was a handsome man. A portrait, be-
lieved to be original, was long preserved at

St. Isidore's, Rome, but was brought to
land in 1870, and is now in the Franciscan
convent, Dublin. It represents Sarsfield in
full armour, with a flowing wig and lace
cravat. Another portrait has been repro-
duced by Sir J. T. Gilbert as a frontispiece
to the l Jacobite Narrative.' A portrait by
Charles Le Brim, dated on the frame 1680r
belonged in 1867 to Lord Talbot de Malahide
(cf. Cat. Second Loan Exhib. No. 19).

Sarsfield married Lady Honora De Burgh,,
daughter of the seventh earl of Clanricarde.
By her he had one son, James, who inherited
his title, and who was knight of the Golden
Fleece and captain of the bodyguard to
Philip V. He went to Ireland in 1715, ia
hope of a Jacobite rising, and died with-
out issue at St. Omer in May 1719. There
was also one daughter, who married Theo-
dore de Neuhof, the phantom king of Corsica.
Sarsfield's widow married the Duke of Ber-
wick in 1695, and died in 1698, having had
one son by him, who became Duke of Leria
in Spain. Sarsfield's mother was living at
St. Germains in 1694.

[O'Kelly's Macariae Excidium, ed. O'Calla-
ghan ; Jacobite Narrative of the War in Ireland,
ed. Grilbert; Story's Impartial Hist, and Con-
tinuation ; King's State of the Protestants under
James II ; Negociations de M. le Comte d' Avaux
en Irlande ; Memoires du Marechal de Berwick ;
Mackny's Memoirs ; De Quincy's Histoire Mih-
taire du Regne de Louis le Grand ; Burnet's
Hist, of his own Time ; Clarke's Life of
James II ; Berwick's Eawdon Papers ; O'Calla-
ghan's Hi>t. of the Irish Brigades; D' Alton's
King James's Irish Army List ; Macaulay' s Hist,
of England ; Witherow's Derry and Enniskillen,
3rd edit. ; information kindly given by the Rev.
T. A. O'Reilly, O.S.F. A worthless book by
D. P. Conyngham, entitled Sarsfield, or the last
g-eat Struggle for Ireland, appeared at Boston
(Mass.) in 1871. A Life of Sarsfield by John
Todhunter was published in London in 1895.]

R. B-L.

SARTORIS,MRS. ADELAIDE (1814?-

1879), vocalist and author. [See KEMBLE.]

SARTORIUS, SIR GEOEGE ROSE

(1790-1885), admiral of the fleet, born in
1790, eldest son of Colonel John Conrad
Sartorius of the East India Company's en-
gineers, and of Annabella, daughter of
George Rose, entered the navy on the books
of the Mary yacht in June 1801. In October
1804 he joined the Tonnant, under the com-
mand of Captain Charles Tyler [q. v.], and in
her was present at the battle of Trafalgar. He
was then sent to the Bahama, one of the
Spanish prizes, and in June 1806 to the
Daphne frigate, in which he was present at the
operations in the Rio de la Plata [see Porn AM ,

Sartorius

309

Sartorius

Sm HOME RIGGS]. On 5 March 1808 he was
promoted to be lieutenant of the Success,
which, after a season in protection of the
Greenland fishery, went into the Mediter-
ranean, where she took part in the reduction of
Ischia and Procida and in the defence of Sicily
against the invasion threatened by Murat.
Sartorius, on different occasions, commanded
the boats in bringing out trading vessels
from under a heavy fire on shore. The Suc-
cess was afterwards employed in the defence
of Cadiz, and on 1 Feb. 1812 Sartorius was
promoted to the rank of commander. In
August he was appointed to the Snap, on
the home station ; in July 1813 was moved
to the Avon, and was posted from her on
6 June 1814. On 14 Dec. he was appointed
to the Slaney of 20 guns, in the Bay . of
Biscay, which was in company with the
Bellerophon when Bonaparte surrendered
himself on board her. She was paid off in
August 1815.

In 1831 Sartorius was engaged by Dom
Pedro to command the Portuguese regency
fleet against Dom Miguel, and in that
capacity obtained some marked successes
over the usurper's forces. The difficulties he
had to contend with were, however, very
great; he was met by factious opposition
from the Portuguese leaders ; the supplies
which had been promised him were not
forthcoming, and his men were consequently
mutinous or deserted at the earliest oppor-
tunity. Sartorius spent much of his own
money in keeping them together, and threa-
tened to carry off the fleet as a pledge for
repayment. Dom Pedro sent two English
officers on board the flagship with authority,
one to arrest Sartorius and bring him on
shore, the other to take command of the
squadron. Sartorius, being warned, made
prisoners of both as soon as they appeared
on board, a summary measure which went
far to conciliate his men. Such a state of
things, however, could not last ; and without
regret, in June 1833, Sartorius handed over
his disagreeable command to Captain Napier,
who, warned by his predecessor's experience,
refused to stir till the money payment was
secured [see NAPIER, SIR CHARLES]. All
that Sartorius gained was the grand cross of
the Tower and Sword, together with the
grand cross of St. Bento d'Avis and the
empty title of Visconte de Piedade. His
name had, meantime, been struck off the list
of the English navy, but was restored in
1836.

On 21 Aug. 1841 he was knighted, and at
the same time appointed to the Malabar,
which he commanded in the Mediterranean
for the next three years. In 1842 he received

the thanks of the president and Congress of
the United States for his efforts to save the
U.S. frigate Missouri, burnt in Gibraltar
Bay. In July 1843 off Cadiz he received on
board his ship the regent of Spain, Espartero,
driven out of the country by the revolu-
tionary party. The Malabar was paid oft*
towards the end of 1844, and Sartorius had
no further service afloat, though he continued
through the remainder of his very long life
to take great interest in naval matters. As
early as 1855 he was said to have proposed to
the admiralty to recur to the ancient idea of
ramming an enemy's ship ; and though the
same idea probably occurred to many about
the same time, there is little doubt that he
was one of the earliest to bring it forward
as a practical suggestion. He became a rear-
admiral on 9 May 1849, vice-admiral 31 Jan.
1856, admiral 11 Feb. 1861 ; K.C.B. on
28 March 1865 ; vice-admiral of the United
Kingdom in 1869 ; admiral of the fleet 011
3 July 1869, and G.C.B. on 23 April 1880. He
died at his house, East Grove, Lymington,
on 13 April 1885, preserving to the last his
faculties, and to a remarkable extent his
physical energy, joined to a comparatively
youthful appearance. He married, in 1839,
Sophia, a daughter of John Lamb, and left
.issue three sons, all in the army, of whom
two, Major-general Reginald William Sar-
torius and Colonel Euston Henry Sartorius,
have the Victoria Cross ; the other, Colonel
George Conrad Sartorius, is a C.B.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Times, 14 April
1885; Army and Navy Gazette 18, 2o April
1885.] J. K.L.

SARTORIUS, JOHN (1700P-1780?),
animal painter, born about 1700, was the
first of four generations of artists who had a
considerable vogue as painters of racehorses,
hunters, and other sporting subjects. The
family is believed to be descended from Jacob
Christopher Sartorius (jft. 1694-1737), an en-
graver of Nuremberg. The first picture of im-
portance painted by Sartorius was for Mr.
Panton [see PANTON, THOMAS] about 1722,
and represented a celebrated mare ' Molly,'
which had never been beaten on the turf
except in the match which cost her her life.
Among his other horse-portraits were those
of the famous racehorse Looby (1735), for
the Duke of Bolton ; of Old Traveller (1741),
for Mr. William Osbaldeston ; and Careless
(1758), for the Duke of Kingston. He showed
only one picture at the Society of Artists,
but exhibited sixty-two works at the Free
Society of Artists." In 1780 he showed at
the Royal Academy a portrait of a horse
(No. 75) ; his address was 108 Oxford Street.

Sartorius

310

Sass

FEANCIS SAETOEIUS (1734-1804), John's
son and pupil, was born in 1734. His first
important work was a portrait of the race-
horse Antinous (foaled 1758), for the Duke
of Grafton. Other horse-portraits were
Herod (foaled 1758), for the .Duke of Cum-
berland ; Snap, for Mr. Latham ; Cardinal
Ruff, for Mr. Shafto ; and Bay Malton, for
the Marquis of Rocldngham. Several of
these portraits were engraved by John June,
and published between 1760 and 1770. Sar-
torius was a prolific ard favourite painter,
and it is said that he produced more por-
traits of Eclipse during the zenith of his
fame than all other contemporary artists
together (Bailys Magazine, January 1897,
p. 23). He was a contributor to the ' Sport-
ing Magazine/ and in vols. ii-vi. (1793-
1795) are four excellent engravings from
his works, including the famous racehorse
Waxey, by PotSos. To various London
galleries he contributed thirty-eight works,
including twelve to the Royal Academy.
He lived in Soho — lastly, at 17 Gerrard
Street — and he died on 5 March 1804, in his
seventieth year. He married five times, but
his fifth wife predeceased him after twenty-
five years of married life, in January 1804
(Sporting Magazine. April 1804).

JOHN N. SAETOEIUS (1755?-! 828?), only
son of Francis, was the most famous of the
family. He was patronised by the leading
sportsmen of the day — the Prince of Wales,
the Earl of Derby, Lord Foley, Sir Charles
Bunbury, and many others — and his pic-
tures (some of them of large size) are to be
found in many country houses. From 1781
to 1824 his name appears in the catalogues
of the Royal Academy, and a list of the
seventy-four pictures which he showed there
is given by Sir Walter Gilbey in ' Baily's
Magazine,' February 1897. The ' Sporting
Magazine ' from 1795 to 1827 contains many
engraved plates from his works by J. Walker,
J. Webb, and others (for list see Baily,
February 1897). Some of his best known
pictures are portraits of Escape, belonging
to the Prince of Wales, .Sir Charles Bun-
bury's Grey Diomed, Mr. Robson's trotting
mare Phenomena, and the famous Eclipse,
from a drawing by his father (see Sports-
marts Repository, by John Scott, 1845). 'A
Set of Four Hunt'iig Pieces,' after his pic-
tures, was published in 1790 by J. Harris,
the plates being engraved by Peltro and
J. Neagle. John N. Sartorius died about
1828, apparently in his eighty-third year.
He left two sons, both artists. Of these the
younger, Francis, was a marine painter.

JOH^ F. SAETOEITJS (1775 P-1831 ?), the
elder son of John N., followed his father,

with less success as to the number of his
patrons, though his thorough knowledge of
sport is exemplified in his sporting pictures.
He first exhibited at the Royal Academy in
1802, when he was residing at 17 King-
Street, Holborn. Afterwards he sent occa-
sional contributions until 1827, the total
number of pictures exhibited by him being
sixteen. Several of his paintings were en-
graved in the ' Sporting Magazine ;' but as
his father's works were appearing in the
same periodical, and John Scott was en-
graving for both, it is somewhat difficult to-
differentiate the son's pictures from the
father's, particularly as many of the plates
are signed ' Sartorius ' only. One of the
best known of his pictures is ' Coursing in
Hatfield Park,' exhibited at the Royal Aca-
demy in 1806, and depicting the famous
Marchioness of Salisbury, who rode daily in
the park up to her eighty-sixth year.

It is not easy to identify the work of each
member of the family. Many of their pic-
tures are described in catalogues as by
* Sartorius senior ' and l Sartorius junior/
without initials. Sir Walter Gilbey of.
Elsenham Hall, Essex, is the owner of many
pictures by the various artists of the family.

[Sir Walter Gilboy's articles on the family of
Sartorius in Baily's Magazine, January and
February 1897.] • E. C-E.

SASS, HENRY (1788-1844), painter and
teacher of painting, was born in London on
24 April 1788. His father belonged to an
old family of Kurland on the Baltic in
Russia, and settled in England after his mar-
riage, where he practised as an artist in Lon-
don. Sass became a student in the Royal
Academy, and later availed himself of the
facilities offered to young students by the
directors of the British Institution for copy-
ing the works of old masters. Sass first ap-
pears as an exhibitor in 1807, and in 1808
exhibited at the Royal Academy a somewhat
grandiose work, ' The Descent of Ulysses
into Hell,' of which he executed an etching
himself. In later years Sass chiefly exhibited
portraits. In 1815-17 he travelled in Italy,
and on his return published a narrative of
his journey, entitled ' A Journey to Rome
and Naples ' (London, 1818, 8vo). Finding-
his profession as an artist unprofitable, Sass
turned his mind to forming a school of
drawing for young artists, prior to their
entering the schools of the Royal Academy.
This was the first school of the kind esta-
blished in England, though it quickly found
imitators. Sass established it in a house at
the corner of Charlotte Street and Streatham
Street, Bloomsbury, where it met with great

Sassoon

311

Sassoon

success and became well known. Some of
the best artists, such as Sir Thomas Law-
rence, P.R.A., from time to time placed
the models; and among Sass's youthful
pupils were Sir John Millais, P.R.A., C. W.
Cope, K.A., W. P. Frith, R.A., W. E. Frost,
R.A., and other well-known artists of dis-
tinction in later life. A humorous carica-
ture of such a drawing-school is given by
Thackeray in the l Newcomes ; ' but though
some of the details may be taken from Sass's
school, it is not intended to be descriptive of
this school or of Sass himself. Sass was a
popular man of society, possessed of private
means, an accomplished musician, and a con-
stant entertainer of artistic and cultivated
people. Among his more intimate friends,
as artists, were Sir Edwin Landseer, William
Etty, and J. M. W. Turner, the latter being
a constant visitor and favourite in Sass's
family. In 1842 Sass relinquished the direc-
tion of the school to Francis Stephen Gary
[q. v.], his health having become impaired
through an accident. He died in 1844. Sass
married, in 1815, Mary Robinson, a connec-
tion of the earls of Ripon, a lady with some
fortune, by whom he had nine children ;
their eldest surviving son, Henry William
Sass, practised as an architect, and the
youngest, Edwin Etty Sass, who survives,
entered the medical profession. A portrait
of Sass, by himself, is in the latter's posses-
sion.

RICHARD SASS or SASSE (1774-1849),
landscape-painter, elder half-brother of the
above, born in 1774, practised as a landscape-
painter, and was an exhibitor at the Royal
Academy from 1791 to 1813. /He was ap-
pointed teacher in drawing to the Princess
Charlotte, and later landscape-painter to the
prince regent. In 18:25 he removed to
Paris, where he spent the remainder of his
life, altering his surname to ' Sasse.' He
died there on 7 Sept. 1849. Sasse had some
repute as a landscape-painter, especially in
watercolours. Specimens of his work are
in the South Kensington Museum and the
British Museum. In 1810 he published a
series of etchings from picturesque scenery
in Ireland, Scotland, and elsewhere.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet,
of ArtltLs, 1760-1880; Gent. Mag. 1845, p.
210 ; information kindly supplied by F. J. Sass,
esq.] L. C.

SASSOON, Sm ALBERT ABDULLAH
DAVID (1818-1896), philanthropist and
merchant,, born at Bagdad on 25 July
1818, was the eldest son of David Sassoon
by his first wife, Hannah, daughter of Ab-
dullah Joseph of Bagdad. The family claims

to have been settled between the twelfth and
the fifteenth centuries in Toledo, where it
bore the name of Ibn Shoshan. For a long
period members of it held the position of
chief of the Jewish community of Toledo,
and gained reputation as men of wealth and
learning. In the fifteenth century persecu-
tion in Spain drove the family of Ibn Sho-
shan towards the East, and the chief branch
settled in Bagdad, then under Turkish rule,
early in the sixteenth century. Sir Albert's
grandfather became known as chief of the
Jews of Mesopotamia, and on him was con-
ferred the ancient title of nasi, or prince of
the captivity, which gave him large powers,
recognised by the Turkish government, over
the Jewish communities of Turkey in Asia.
He was also appointed state-treasurer to the
governor of the pashalic. Sir Albert's father,
David Sassoon, born at Bagdad in 1792,
acquired a leading position as a merchant
there. But the Turkish government proved
itself unable or unwilling to check outbreaks
of persecution, and David Sassoon deemed
it prudent to remove to Bushire in Persia,
where an English agency had been esta-
blished. In 1832 he left Persia to settle in
Bombay, where he founded a banking and
mercantile firm, and became one of the
wealthiest of Indian merchant princes. His
firm notably developed the trade between
Mesopotamia and Persia and western India.
Its operations gradually extended to China '
and Japan. With a view to increasing the
business in England, he sent thither in 1858
his third son Sassoon David Sassoon (1832-
1867). London soon became the centre
of the firm's operations, and branches were
established at Liverpool and Manchester.
David Sassoon was a munificent supporter
of public institutions, and bestowed large
gifts on the Jewish communities of India.
In Bombay he founded the David Sassoon
Benevolent Institution (a school for Jewish
children) and an industrial school and re-
formatory, and at Poonah he built a large
general hospital. He died of fever at Poonah
on 5 Nov. 1864. A statue of him by Thomas
Woolner, 11. A. [q.v.],was erected in the Me-
chanics' Institute, Bombay, in 1870. After
the death of his first wife in 1826, he mar-
ried, in 1828, Farhah (d. 1886), the daugh-
ter of Furraj Hyeem of Bagdad, and by her
he had five "sons and two daughters (Gent.
Mag. 1865, i. 115, 252, 1867, ii. 250; Illus-
trated London Neivs, 17 July 1869 ; BURKE'S
Landed Gentry, 8th ed.)

The eldest son, Albert, was educated in
India, and in early life spent some time in
developing the trading connection of his.
father's firm with China. He inherited his

Sassoon

312

Satchwell

father's commercial ability and reputation
for personal integrity, as well as his philan-
thropic temper, and he joined his father in
contributing a sum of money exceeding twelve
thousand pounds to the Mechanics' Institute.
On the death of his father he became head
of the firm at Bombay. Factories for the
manufacture of silk and cotton goods were
opened there, and gave employment to large
numbers of natives. Sassoon maintained
and extended his firm's relations with Persia,
and, in recognition of his services to Persian
trade, the shah of Persia made him a member
of the order of the Lion and Sun in 1871.
At Bagdad he erected a building for the
school of the Alliance Israelite Universelle.
In Bombay he gave conspicuous proof of his
loyalty to the English government and public
spirit, conferring on the city a vast series of
benefactions. In 1872 he gave a lakh of
rupees (10,000/.) towards the rebuilding of
the Elphinstone High School. He after-
wards added an additional half lakh as a
thank-offering1 for the recovery of the Prince
of Wales. The building, which finally cost
60,000/., was completed in 1881. Sassoon
also gave an organ to the town-hall in com-
memoration of the Duke of Edinburgh's
visit, and he commemorated the visit (in
1876) of the Prince of Wales, who was en-
tertained by his wife, by erecting at Bombay
an equestrian statue of him by J. E. Boehm,
R.A., while he placed a statue of the prince
consort in the Victoria and Albert Museum.
But his main benefaction to Bombay was the
construction of the Sassoon dock at Colaba,
the first wet dock on the western coast of
India. This great work, which covered an
area of 195,000 square feet, was commenced
in 1872 and completed in 1875.

The English government early recognised
Sassoon's public services. In 1867 he was
appointed companion of the Star of India,
and a year later he became a member of the
Bombay legislative council. On retiring
from this position in 1872 he was made a
knight of the Bath. Next year he paid a
visit to England, and in November 1873 he
received the freedom of the city of London
on account of his l munificent and philan-
thropic exertions in the cause of charity and
education, especially in our Indian empire.'

Soon afterwards he settled definitely in
England. He acquired a mansion in London
at Albert Gate, Knightsbridge, and another
residence at Brighton, and filled a leading
position in fashionable society. The Prince of
Wales was his frequent guest, and he enter-
tained the shah of Persia on his visit to Eng-
land in 1889. At the same time he identified
himself with the Jewish community in Great

Britain, was liberal in his donations to
Jewish charities, and acted as a vice-presi-
dent of the Anglo-Jewish Association. He
was created a baronet on 22 March 1890 ;
and died at his house, 1 Eastern Terrace,
Brighton, on 24 Oct. 1896. He was buried
in a private mausoleum, elaborately de-
signed, which he had set up on land adjoin-
ing his Brighton residence. A caricature
portrait in 'Vanity Fair' (16 Aug. 1879)
entitled him ' The Indian Rothschild.'

By his wife Hannah (d. 1895), daughter
of Meyer Moses of Bombay, whom he
married in 1838, he had one surviving son,
Edward Albert, born in 1856, who succeeded
to the baronetcy.

[Times, 26 Oct. 1896 ; Times of India, 31 Oct.
1896; Men and Women of the Time, 14th ed.
p. 753 : Temple's Men and Events of my Time
in India, 1882, pp. 260, 274; Jewish Chronicle,
30 Oct. 1896; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage.]

E I C

SATCHWELL, BENJAMIN (1732-
1809), founder of the Leamington Spa
Charity, born in 1732, was a self-taught
shoemaker, working at the then obscure vil-
lage of Leamington Priors. Warwickshire,
where he lived all his life. He was a some-
what eccentric but energetic man, who used
to settle all the village disputes. On 14 Jan.
1784 he discovered a saline spring— the
second found at Leamington — on a piece of
land belongingto his friend William Abbotts,
who, with Satchwell, was chiefly instru-
mental in promoting the prosperity of the
modern town of Leamington. Baths were
opened by Abbotts in connection with the
spring in 1786, and invalids began to resort
to the place. In 1788 Satchwell established
the first regular post office at Leamington.
From time to time he described the Spa and
its cures in the ' Coventry Mercury ' and
other provincial papers, and in his character
of ' the village rhymer ' kept poetical annals
of the Spa, and saluted distinguished visitors
with addresses. About 1794, when the
builders and speculators came to Leaming-
ton, Satchwell took an active part in de-
veloping the place, being assisted with money
by Mr. Walhouse, a clergyman of inde-
pendent means. A row of houses built by
Satchwell near the post office was called
' Satchwell Place.'

In 1806 he instituted the Leamington Spa
Charity, and became its treasurer and secre-
tary. This charity provided for the accom-
modation of invalids of scanty means while
sojourning at the Spa. No one was assisted,
or allowed to stay more than a month, with-
out a medical certificate. Satchwell died in
1809, in the seventy-seventh year of his

Saul

Sault

age, and was buried in the churchyard of
Leamington where a tomb was erected by
his daughter, Miss Satchweli, postmistress
of Leamington, and afterwards the wife of
Mr. Hopton, the postmaster. Satchwell's
son Thomas was appointed collector to the
Spa charity on 8 April 1811.

Samuel Pratt's ' Brief Account of the Pro-
gress and Patronage of the Leamington Spa
Charity/ published at Birmingham in 1812,
contains views of Satchwell's cottage and
tomb, and also a portrait etched from a
sketch by O. Neil, showing Satchwell — a
heavy- looking man with a massive head —
seated at a table reading 'Dugdale' and
filling a long clay pipe.

[Pratt's Brief Account, &c. ; William Smith's
County of Warwick, pp. 128f.; Moncrieff's New
Guide to the Spa of Leamington ; Gent. Mag.
1812, ii. 358.] W. W.

SAUL, ARTHUR (d. 1585), canon of
Gloucester, of Gloucestershire origin, was ad-
mitted a demy of Magdalen College, Oxford,
in 1544-5. He graduated B.A. in 1546, and
M.A. 1548-9. He was fellow of Magdalen
probably from 1546 to 1553 (BLOXAM, Re-
gisters of Magdalen, iv. 99). In October of
the latter year he was expelled at Bishop
Gardiner's visitation (STRYPE, Eccl. Mem.
in. i. 82). Under Mary he was an exile,
and in 1554 was at Strasburg with Alex-
ander Nowell [q. v.] and others (ib. p. 232 ;
Crammer, p. 450). Under Elizabeth Saul
was installed canon of Salisbury in 1559, of
Bristol in 1559, and of Gloucester in 1565
(3 June), and was successively rector of
Porlock, Somerset (1562), Ubly, Somerset
(1565), Deynton, Gloucestershire (1566), and
Berkeley, Gloucestershire (1575). He sub-
scribed the canons of 1562 as a member of
convocation, but displayed a strong puritan i
leaning (STRYPE, Annals, I. i. 489-512). In
1565 he was appointed by Bentham, bishop of j
Lichfield and Coventry, to visit that diocese, j
and by Grindal in 1576 to visit the diocese j
of Gloucester (ib. ii. 188 ; Grindal, p. 315). i
Saul died in 1585.

ARTHUR SAUL (Jl. 1614), doubtless the
canon's son, was described as a gentleman
in April 1571, when he addressed to the
Houses of Parliament a ' Treatise showing
the Advantage of the use of the Arquebus
over the Bow in Warfare ' (State Papers,
Dom., Eliz. xx. 25). In April 1617 he was
a prisoner in Newgate, and made a deposi-
tion concerning his employment by Secre-
tary Winwood and the archbishop of Can-
terbury to report what English were at
Douay (ib. Jac. I, xci. 20). lie was author I
of ' The famous Game of Chesse play truely j

discovered and all doubts resolved, so that
by reading this small book thou shall profit
more than by the playing a thousand mates,'
London, 1614, 8vo ; augmented editions in
1620, 1640, and 1672 ; dedicated to Lucy
Russell, countess of Bedford [q. v.]

[Authorities as in text ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714, s.v. ' Sawle ; ' Clark's Oxford
Reg. ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. i.
128 ; Fuller's Church Hist. iv. 153, 200.]

W. A. S.

SAULL, WILLIAM DEVONSHIRE

(1784-1855), geologist, was born in 1784,
and was in business at 15 Aldersgate Street,
London, which also was his residence.
He accumulated there a large geological
collection, together with some antiquities,
most of the latter having been found in the
metropolis (cf. TIMES, Curiosities of London,
p. 600, 2nd edit.) He was elected F.G.S.
in 1831, and F.S.A. in 1841 ; he was also
F.R.A.S., and a member of other societies,
including the Societe Geologique de France.
He read papers to the Geological Society in
1849, and to the Society of Antiquaries in
1841, 1842, and 1844 ; but they were not
printed, for he was more enthusiastic than
learned. His essays (a) on the coincidence
of, and (6) on the connection between,
' Astronomical and Geological Phenomena '
(published in 1836 and 1853 respectively)
indicate the peculiarity of his opinions. He
also republished — adding a preface — * An
Essay on the Astronomical and Physical
Causes of Geological Changes,' by Sir Richard
Phillips [q. v.], attacking Newton's theories
of gravitation. It was answered by Samp-
son Arnold Mackey in a ' Lecture on Astro-
nomy,' 1832. He died on 26 April 1855.

[Obituary notice in Gent. Mag. 1855, ii.
102.] T. G. B.

SAULT, RICHARD (d. 1702), mathe-
matician and editor, kept in 1694 t a
mathematick school ' in Adam's Court,
Broad Street, near the Royal Exchange,
London. Dunton the publisher, learning of
him and his skill in mathematics, supplied
him with much literary work. When the
notion of establishing the ' Athenian Ga-
zette, resolving weekly all the most nice and
curious Questions propos'd by the Ingenious,'
occurred to Dunton, he sought Sault's aid as
joint editor and contributor. The first num-
ber came out on 17 March 1690-1, and the
second on 24 March. Before the third num-
ber Dunton and Sault had joined to them
Dunton's brother-in-law, Samuel Wesley,
rector of South Ormsby in Lincolnshire,
afterwards of Epworth, the father of John
and Charles Wesley. In the Rawlinson

Sault

3*4

Saumarez

manuscripts in the Bodleian Library (Nos.
.72, 65) are ' Articles of agreement between
Sam. Wesley, clerk, Richard Sault, gent.,
and John Dunton, for the writing the Athe-
nian Gazette, or Mercury, dated April 10,
1691. Originally executed by the three
persons.' Sault was reputed to be ' a gentle-
man of courage, and a little inclined to pas-
sion,' and on one occasion was ' about to
draw on Tom Brown,' one of the editors of
a rival publication, the ' Lacedemonian Mer-
cury,' ' upon which Mr. Brown cried " Pee-
cavi."' Dunton published in 1693 ' The
Second Spira, being a fearful example of an
Atheist who had apostatized from the Chris-
tian religion, and died in despair at West-
minster, Dec. 8, 1692. By J. S.' Dunton
obtained the manuscript from Sault, who
professed to know the author. The original
Spira was an Italian advocate and reputed
atheist, whose tragic death had been por-
trayed in a popular biography first issued in
1548, and repeatedly reprinted in Italian and
French. The preface to Dunton's volume was
signed by Sault's initials, and the genuineness
of the information supplied was attested by
many witnesses. With it is bound up * A
Conference betwixt a modern Atheist and
his friend. By the method izer of the Second
Spira,' London, John Dunton, 1693. Thirty
thousand copies of the 'Second Spira' sold in
six weeks. It is one of the seven books
which Dunton repented printing (Life,
p. 158), for he came to the conclusion that
Sault was only depicting his own mental
and moral experiences, and, as proof that, Sault
' had really been guilty of those unlawful
freedoms which, in the married state, might
very well sink him into melancholy and
trouble of mind/ he printed in his memoirs
a letter from Sault's wife, in which she
accused her husband of a loose life. In
1694 Sault wrote ' A Treatise of Algebra '
as an appendix to Leybourne's l Pleasure
with Profit.' Sault's algebra occupies fifty-
two pages; it included Raphson'a 'Con-
verging Series for all manner of adfected
equations,' which Sault highly valued. In
the same year Sault published a translation
of Malebranche's l Search after Truth,' with
a preface signed by himself. In Febru-
ary 1694-5 (COOPEE) the programme of a
projected scheme of a new royal academy
stated that the mathematics would be taught
in Latin, French, or English by Sault and
Abraham De Moivre [q. v.] (HOUGHTON'S Col-
lections for Husbandry and Trade, 22 Feb.
1694-5, No. 134). In the 'Philosophical
Transactions ' for 1698 (xx. 425) is a note
by Sault on ' Curvae Celerrimi Descensus
invest igatio analytica excerpta ex literis

R. Sault, Math. D°.,' which shows that Sault
was acquainted with Newton's geometrical
theory of vanishing quantities, and with the
notation of fluxions. In 1699 Sault published
a translation into English from the third
Latin edition of ' Breviarium Chronolo-
gicum,.' by Gyles Strauchius, D.D., public
professor in the university of Wittenberg,
The preface is signed R. S. (cf. COOPEK, p.
45). About 1700 < Mr. Sault, the Metho-
dizer, removed to Cambridge, where his in-
genuity and his exquisite skill in algebra got
him a very considerable reputation.' He
died there in May 1702 in great poverty,
being f supported in his last sickness by the
friendly contributions of the scholars, which
were collected without his knowledge or
desire.' He was buried in the church of St.
Andrew the Great on 17 May 1702. On the
title-page of the third edition of his transla-
tion of Strauchius, Sault is designated F.R.S.,
but his name is not in the list of fellows in
Thomson's ' History of the Royal Society.'

[Dunton's Life and Errors, 1818, which has
much about Sault ; Cooper's paper in the Com-
munications made to the Cambridge Antiquarian
Society, No. xv. 1865, pp. 37, seq.] H. F. B.

SAUMAREZ, JAMES, LOED DE SAF-
MAEEZ (1757-1836), admiral, third son of
Matthew Saumarez (1718-1778) of Guernsey,
by his second wife, Carteret, daughter of
James le Marchant}was born at St. Peter Port
on; 11 March 1757. His father, a younger
brother of Philip Saumarez [q. v.], was the
son of Matthew, a colonel of the Guernsey
militia, whose remote ancestor received from
Henry II the fief of Jerbourg in the island.
In September 1767 his name was placed, by
Captain Lucius O'Bryen, on the books of the
Solebay, where it remained for two years and
nine months, during which the boy was at
school. In August 1770 he joined the Mont-
real frigate, with Captain James Alms [q. v.],
and in her went to the Mediterranean, where,
in November, he was moved into theWinchel-
sea with Captain Samuel Granston Goodall
[q. v.], and in February 1772 to the Levant,
with Captain Samuel Thompson, returning
in her to England in April 1775. After
passing his examination, in October he joined
the Bristol of 50 guns, going out to North
America with the broad pennant of Sir
Peter Parker (1721-1811) [q. v.], and in her
took part in the disastrous attack on Fort
Sullivan on 28 June 1776. Parker rewarded
his conduct on this day with an acting-
order as lieutenant of the Bristol, dated
11 July, but not confirmed till September,
when he was moved, with Parker, to the
Chatham. In February 1778 he was ordered

Saumarez

3*5

Saumarez

to command the Spitfire schooner, in which,
during the following months, he was actively
employed along the coast, till she was
ordered to be burnt at Rhode Island, on
4 Aug., to prevent her falling into the hands
of the enemy. Saumarez returned to Eng-
land in the Leviathan, and was shortly after-
wards appointed to the Victory, the flagship
in the Channel, and continued in her for the
next two years. In June 1781 he followed
Sir Hyde Parker (1714-1782) [q. v.] to the
Fortitude, of which he was second lieutenant
in the action on the Dogger Bank on o Aug.
1781.

On 23 Aug. he was promoted to command
the Tisiphone fireship, and was shortly after-
wards ordered to join the Channel fleet, from
which, in the end of November, he was de-
tached with the squadron under Rear- admiral
Richard Kempenfelt [q. v.], and was with
him on 12 Dec. when he cut off" the French
convoy from under the protection of a very
superior fleet under Guichen. He was
forthwith sent on to the West Indies to give
Sir Samuel Hood (afterwards Lord Hood)
[q. v.] warning of Guichen's sailing. He
joined Hood at St. Kitt's in the early days
of February 1782, and on the 7th was posted
by him to the Russell of 74 guns, whose
captain was obliged to invalid. In the
action of 12 April the Russell had a very
distinguished share, and in the evening was
for some time warmly engaged with the
Ville de Paris, the French flagship. The
Russell was shortly afterwards sent to Eng-
land with the trade, and Saumarez was
placed on half pay. During the following
years he resided in Guernsey and afterwards
at Exeter ; and though appointed in 1787 to
the Ambuscade, and again in 1790 to the
Raisonnable, it was on each occasion only
for a few weeks, when, the alarm having sub-
sided, the ships were put out of commission.

When the war broke out in the beginning
of 1793 Saumarez was appointed to the
Crescent frigate of 36 guns, which he was
able to man with a very large proportion of
Guernsey men, and others from the neigh-
bourhood of Exeter. After cruising to the
westward during the summer, he refitted
the Crescent at Portsmouth, from which he
sailed on 19 Oct. with despatches for the
Channel Islands, when information reached
him of a frigate at Cherbourg which came
out each night, and having picked up one or
two merchant vessels went back in the
morning ; he stood over to Cape Barfleur,
and found her, as reported, on the morning
of the 20th, trying to get back into Cher-
bourg against a southerly wind. She was
the Reunion of 36 guns and 320 men; but

they were neither seamen nor gunners, and
though they resisted the Crescent's attack
for more than two hours, the result was not
a minute in doubt. When she had lost 120
men killed and wounded, while the Crescent
had not one man hurt, she surrendered and
was taken to Spithead. Such a success at
the beginning of the war was thought a
happy omen. Saumarez was invited by the
first lord of the admiralty to come up to
town, was presented to the king and was
knighted, and was presented by the mer-
chants of London with a handsome piece of
plate.

During the following year the Crescent,
alone or in company with the Druid, of
similar force, cruised in the Channel under
orders from Rear-Admiral John Macbride
[q. v.], and on 8 June, having also the
Eurydice of 20 guns in company, fell in with
a squadron of five of the enemy s ships, two
of which were frigates of equal force with the
Crescent and Druid, and two others were cut
down 74-gun ships, then carrying each 54
heavy guns. The fifth vessel was small ;
but the disproportion of force, the impos-
sibility of engaging , these reduced line-of-
battle ships with frigates, compelled Sau-
marez to retreat towards Guernsey, then
some thirty miles distant. The Eurydice,
sailing very badly, was ordered to make the
best of her way, while the other two followed
under easy sail. The Druid was afterwards
ordered to go on under all sail, while Sau-
marez in the Crescent drew off the pursuit
by standing in shore, where it appeared as
though his capture was certain. From this
he escaped by his own local knowledge and
the skill of a Guernsey pilot, who took the
ship through among the rocks in a way not
before known. While passing through the
narrowest part of the Channel, Saumarez
asked the pilot if he was sure of the marks.
' Quite sure/ answered the man ; ' there is
your house, and there is mine.' Seen from
the shore, Saumarez's daring conduct and
escape excited admiration and enthusiasm,
and the governor, calling attention to it in
a general order, gave out the parole of the
day Saumarez, with the countersign Cres-
cent.

The Crescent was afterwards attached to
the Channel fleet under Lord Howe, and in
March 179o Saumarez, was appointed to the
74-gun ship Orion, which was one of the
foremost ships under Lord Bridport in the
running fight off L'Orient on 23 June. For
the next eighteen months he was employed in
the blockade of Brest or Rochefort, and in Ja-
nuary 1797 was detached under Rear-admiral
(afterwards Sir) William Parker (1743-1802)

Saumarez

316

Saumarez

&. v.] to reinforce Sir John Jervis [q. v.]
e joined Jervis a few days before the battle
of St. Vincent, in which the Orion had a
brilliant share. Continuing with Jervis (now
Earl of St. Vincent) off Cadiz, in May 1798
Saumarez was detached into the Mediter- J
ranean with Sir Horatio Nelson (afterwards j
Lord Nelson) [q. v.], and was the senior
captain in the battle of the Nile, where the \
Orion had thirteen killed and twenty-nine |
wounded. Saumarez himself was severely |
bruised on the side by a splinter.

When the prizes were refitted after the
battle, Saumarez, with them and the greater
part of the fleet, was ordered back to Gibraltar.
Being becalmed off Malta, he was visited by
a deputation of the Maltese, who represented
to him that the French garrison were in
great distress and would almost certainly
surrender if summoned. A summons was ]
accordingly sent in, but was scornfully re- \
jected, and Saumarez, contenting himself
with supplying the Maltese with arms and ;
ammunition, went on to Gibraltar. Thence
he was ordered to Plymouth, where the
Orion, being in need of a thorough repair,
was paid oft*. For each of the actions of St. j
Vincent and the Nile Saumarez received j
the gold medal, and from the city of Lon-
don, for the last, a piece of plate of the value
of 200/.

He was shortly afterwards appointed to
the Caesar of 84 guns, the first two-
decked ship of that force built in England ;
and in her he joined the fleet off Brest under
the command of Lord St. Vincent. On 1 Jan.
1801 he was promoted to the rank of rear-
admiral, and, with his flag in the Caesar,
continued till June with the Brest fleet, in
command of the inshore squadron. He was
then sent home to prepare for foreign service.
On 13 June he was created a baronet, and
on the 14th sailed for Cadiz, which he was
instructed to blockade. On 5 July he re-
ceived intelligence of a French squadron
from Toulon, bound out of the Mediterranean,
having been constrained by contrary winds
to put into Gibraltar Bay. Leaving the
Superb, then newly arrived from England, to
keep watch on the Spanish ships at Cadiz,
he immediately proceeded to Gibraltar Bay,
having with him six ships of the line. On
the morning of the 6th he found the French
squadron of three ships of the line and a
frigate moored close inshore off* Algeciras,
under the protection of heavy batteries on
the mainland and a small islet adjacent.
Saumarez determined to attack at once, but
unfortunately the wind prevented his ships
from getting in so close as to bar the fire of
the batteries, from which they suffered

severely. In endeavouring to get closer in,
the Hannibal took the ground. All efforts
to get her off were unavailing ; and after
being pounded into a wreck, and having
eighty-one killed and sixty-two wounded,
she was obliged to surrender. The loss in
the other ships too was very heavy, and all
— especially the Caesar — sustained much
damage. After persevering in the attack
for five hours Saumarez withdrew to Gibraltar,
leaving the Hannibal in the hands of the
enemy.

The ships were employed refitting when
they were joined by the Superb, driven before
the Spanish squadron from Cadiz, which
now joined the French at Algeciras. By
great exertions the English ships were got
ready, and when the combined squadron,
now consisting of nine ships of the line, ex-
clusive of the Hannibal, put to sea on the
12th, Saumarez followed them and inflicted
on them a decisive defeat, destroying two
Spanish three-deckers, capturing a French
two-decker, and driving the rest in headlong
rout into Cadiz [see KEATS, SIK RICHARD
GOODWIN; HOOD, SIR SAMUEL]. For his
j conduct on this occasion Saumarez was no-
; urinated a K.B., with the insignia of which
i he was invested at Gibraltar by the lieu-
tenant-governor. He also received the
I freedom of the city of London, together with
; a sword, a pension of 1,200/., and the thanks
of both houses of parliament, moved in the
I House of Lords by St. Vincent and seconded
by Nelson, who, after speaking of the reverse
at Algeciras, said : ' The promptness with
which he refitted, the spirit with which he
attacked a superior force after his recent
disaster, and the masterly conduct of the
action, I do not think were ever surpassed.'
On the renewal of the war in 1803, Sau-
marez was appointed to the command of the
Guernsey station, in which he continued,
living for the most part on shore in his own
house, till 7 Jan. 1807. He was then pro-
moted to be vice-admiral, and appointed
second in command of the fleet off Brest. In
August he applied to be superseded, and in
March 1808 was appointed to the command
of a strong squadron sent to the Baltic,
which he continued to hold for the next five
years, returning to England each winter.
This fleet, sent in the first instance to sup-
port the Swedes against the Danes and
Russians [see HOOD, SIR SAMUEL ; MARTIN,
SIR THOMAS BYAM ; MAURICE, JAMES
WILZES], afterwards strengthened the atti-
tude of the Baltic powers, and by ensuring
to the Russians free communication by sea,
which it absolutely denied to the French in-
vaders, had an influence on the result of the

Saumarez

31?

Saumarez

campaign which is apt to be lost sight of in
the dearth of stirring incidents. On finally
leaving the Baltic, Saumarez was presented
by the crown prince of Sweden with a
diamond-hilted sword valued at 2,000/., and
was nominated a grand cross of the order of
the Sword, with the insignia of which he
was invested by the Prince of Wales on
24 June 1813. On 4 June 1814 he was pro-
moted to the rank of admiral, was appointed
rear-admiral of the United Kingdom in July
1819, and vice-admiral in November 1821.
From 1824 to 1827 he was commander-in-
chief at Plymouth ; on 15 Sept. 1831, upon
the coronation of William IV, he was raised
to the peerage as Baron de Saumarez of
Saumarez in Guernsey, and in February 1832
was made general of marines (which office
was abolished at his death), and in 1834 was
elected an elder brother of the Trinity-house.
During his later years he resided principally
in Guernsey, taking great interest in local
matters, especially in regard to churches and
schools, to which he was a liberal benefactor.
He died on 9 Oct. 1836, and was buried in the
churchyard of the Catel parish in Guernsey.
Saumarez married, in 1788, Martha, daughter
of Thomas le Marchant of Guernsey and his
wife Mary Dobree. She died on 17 April
1849. By her he had three sons and four
daughters. His eldest son, James (1789-
1863), who succeeded to the title, after gra-
duating at Oxford, took holy orders in 1812,
and was rector of Huggate in Yorkshire ; he
was succeeded by his younger brother, John
St. Vincent Saumarez (1806-1891), father of
the present peer.

Saumarez was described by Sir William
Hotham [q. v.] as 'in his person tall, and
having the remains of a handsome man ;
rather formal and ceremonious in his manner,
but without the least tincture of affectation
or pride . . . more than ordinarily attentive to
his duty to God ; but, with the meekness of
Christianity, having the boldness of a lion
whenever a sense of duty brings it into action.'
His portrait, by Phillips, belongs to the pre-
sent Lord de Saumarez : another, by Lane,
belongs to the United Service Club ; there
is also a portrait by Abbott. All three have
been engraved. A miniature, in the posses-
sion of the family, is engraved as a frontis-
piece to the first volume of Sir John Ross's
' Life ; ' a portrait by B. R. Faulkner, to the
second. An obelisk, ninety feet high, was
erected to his memory on De Lancy Hill,
Guernsey.

Saumarez's younger brother, SIK THOMAS
SAUMAREZ (1760-1845), fourth son of the
family, born on 1 July 1760, entered the
army in January 1776 ; served in North

America during the revolutionary war, and
was taken prisoner at the surrender of York-
town on 19 Oct. 1781. In 1793 he was ap-
pointed brigade-major of the Guernsey
militia, and having been deputed to carry an
address from the states of the island on the
marriage of the Prince of Wales, he was
knighted on 15 July 1795, and was shortly
afterwards appointed assistant quartermaster-
general. In 1799 he was made inspector of
the Guernsey militia, and so continued till
1811, when he attained the rank of major-
general. From 1812 to 1814 he commanded
the garrison at Halifax, N. S. In 1813 he
also acted as president and commander-in-
chief of New Brunswick. He was afterwards
groom of the bed-chamber to the Duke of
Kent. Being the senior lieutenant-general,
he was advanced to the rank of general on
the coronation of Queen Victoria, 28 June
1838. He died at his residence, Petit Marche,
Guernsey, on 4 March 1845 (cf. Gent. Mag.
1845, i. 546). He married, in 1787, Harriet,
daughter of William Brock ; she died on
18 Feb. 1858.

[The Life by Sir John Ross (2 vols. 8vo, 1838)
— the standard authority — is often carelessly
written. A careful and appreciative article by
Captain A. T. Mahan, U. S. N., is in the Atlantic
Monthly, 1893, i. 605. See also Burke's Peerage,
s.v. 'De Saumarez;' Duncan's Hist, of Guernsey,
1841, pp. 628-49; Navy Lists; James's Naval
Hist.; Chevalier's Hist, de la Marine Franchise
(pts. ii.andiii.); Troude'sBataillesNa vales de la
France.] J. K. L.

SAUMAREZ, PHILIP (1710-1747),
captain in the navy, of an old Guernsey
family, born on 17 Nov. 1710, was the third
son of Matthew de Saumarez of Guernsey,
and Anne Durell of Jersey. James Saumarez,
lord de Saumarez [q. v.], was his nephew. A
kinsman, Henry de Sausmarez, the son of
John de Sausmarez, D.D. (d. 1697), dean of
Guernsey and prebendary of Windsor, was
the inventor of a device intended to supersede
the log-line, and to record the distance sailed
by a dial and a gong. The invention was
submitted to Newton at the close of 1715,
and subsequently referred to the Trinity
House, who seem to have shelved it. Henry
de Sausmarez also made a chart of the
Channel Islands and of the dangerous
1 Casquet ' rocks.

Philip was sent in 1721 to the school kept
by Isaac Watts at Southampton, where he re-
mained two years and a half; he was after-
wards at a school at Greenwich, and in
February 1725-6 entered the navy on board
the Weymouth, with Captain Kendal, then
going to the Baltic. On entering the ser-
vice he changed the spelling of his name

Saumarez

318

Saumare;

from De Sausmarez to its present form. In
1727 lie went to the Mediterranean, and in
December was moved into the Gibraltar with
Captain John Byng(1704-1757)[q.v.], whom
he followed to the Princess Louisa, and after-
wards to the Faltnouth. He remained in
the Falmouth as midshipman or master's
mate till June 1734. He was afterwards in
the Blenheim in the Channel, and in the
Dunkirk on the Jamaica station with Com-
modore Digby Dent, by whom he was pro-
moted to be lieutenant of the Kiiisale on
6 Aug. 1737. In 1739 he returned to Eng-
land, and on 22 Aug. was appointed to be
third lieutenant and lieutenant-at-arms of
the Diamond, with Captain (afterwards Sir)
Charles Knowles [q. v.] He left the
Diamond, however, before she sailed for the
West Indies, presumably to go with Anson
in the Centurion, to which he was appointed
on 28 Dec. [see ANSON, GEOEGE, LORD].

In the Centurion he remained during the
whole voyage, becoming first lieutenant of
her on the promotion of Saunders to the Trial
[see SATJNDERS, SIB CHARLES], and, in the
absence of Anson on shore, was in command
of her when she was blown from her anchors
at Tinian, with not more than one hundred
men on board, all told. It was only by
his extraordinary energy that she was able
to get back again. After the capture of the
Manila galleon, Anson promoted him to be
captain of the prize, on 21 June 1743, to
which date his commission was afterwards
confirmed. As the galleon, however, was
sold in China, Saumarez returned to Eng-
land as a passenger in the Centurion. On
27 June 1745 he was appointed to the
Sandwich, and in September 1746 to the
Nottingham of 60 guns. In the Nottingham,
while on a cruise in the Soundings, on
11 Oct. he fell in with the French 64-gun
ship Mars, and captured her after a two
hours' engagement, the more easily as a
considerable number of her men were ill with
scurvy ; before she could be brought into Ply-
mouth, sixty of the prisoners died. In the
following year the Nottingham was one of
the fleet with Anson in the action off Cape
Finisterre, on 3 May, and again with Hawke
in the action of 14 Oct. At the close of
the battle Saumarez endeavoured to stay the
flight of the Intrepide and Tonnant, and
was killed by almost the last shot fired.
His body was brought to Plymouth on board
the Gloucester (commanded by his brother-
in-law, Captain Philip Durell), and buried
there in the old church, where there is a
tablet to his memory. There is also a monu-
ment to his memory in Westminster Abbey.
He was unmarried.

A portrait, belonging to Lord de Saumarez,
was lent to the Naval Exhibition of 1891.
As this portrait represents him wearing the
new uniform which was not ordered till the
year after his death, it raised a curious
question, which, however, is answered by a
letter from Keppel to Saumarez, dated

| 20 Aug. 1747, which says: 'Brett tells me
you have made an uniform coat, &c., of
your own. My Lord Anson is desirous that
many of us should make coats after our own
taste, and then a choice to be made of one
to be general; and if you will appear in
yours, he says he will be answerable your
taste will not be amongst the worst '

i (KEPPEL, Life of Keppel, i. 107). The
evidence of the portrait appears to settle the
often-disputed question as to the origin of
the uniform finally adopted.

THOMAS SAUMAREZ (d. 1766), Philip's
younger brother, was promoted to be com-
mander on 23 Nov. 1747, and captain on
27 Nov. 1748. In 1758 he commanded the
50-gun ship Antelope on the Bristol station,
and on the morning of 31 Oct., being then in
King-road, he received intelligence from the
custom-house at Ilfracombe that the French
64-gun ship Belliqueux, homeward bound
from Canada, having lost her fore-topmast and
being short of water and provisions, had an-
chored off there, had seized a pilot and sent his
boat on shore with three English prisoners.
She was in no state to resist, and on 2 Nov.,
when the Antelope, having worked down
from Bristol against a strong head wind, came
under her stern, she surrendered at the first
shot. It was said that she had been carried
thither by the current, and did not know
where she had got to. Troude's statement
(fcatatlles Navales de la France, i. 354-5),
that, having been driven into the Bristol
Channel, she was on her way to Bristol to
claim water and provisions by the common
rights of humanity, is absurd. The Belli-
queux was added to the English navy, and
Saumarez was appointed to command her.
In 1761 he went in her to the West Indies,
where he quitted her, in bad health. He had
no further service, and died on 21 Sept. 1766.
[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. vi. 91 ; the memoir in
Eoss's Life of Lord de Saumarez, v. 256. is fre-
quently inaccurate ; Duncan's Hist, of Guernsey,
1841, pp. 592 sq. ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Me-
moirs ; Official Correspondence in the Public
Eecord Office.] J. K. L.

SAUMAREZ, RICPIARD (1764-1835),
surgeon, fifth son of ' Monsieur Matthieu de
Sausmarez ' by his wife f Cartarette Le Mar-
chant,' was born at Guernsey on 13 Nov.
1764. Both parents died when he was young,
and he was placed ' under the affectionate

Saumarez

Saunders

and parent-like care of my eldest brother/
John, a childless army surgeon, who lived
at the old house in the Plaiderie, near the
town church in St. Peter Port. Richard,
like his two elder brothers, James (after-
wards Lord de Saumarez [q. v.]) and Thomas
(afterwards General Sir Thomas Saumarez),
was of too independent a spirit to allow
himself to become a burden to his brother.
He therefore came to London and entered as
a student of medicine at the London Hos-
pital, where he was apprenticed to Sir
William Blizard, then recently appointed a
surgeon to the charity. He was admitted a
member of the Surgeons' Company on 7 April
1785, when he obtained a modified license,
which forbade him to practise in London
or within seven miles of the city. This re-
striction was abolished in the following year ;
in and after 1786 he was living at Newing-
ton Butts, then just outside London and upon
the Surrey side of the Thames.

In 1788 Saumarez became surgeon to the
Magdalen Hospital, Streatham, an office
which he resigned on 1 March 1805. He
was then appointed an honorary governor of
the institution in recognition of the services
he had rendered it. He had a large and lucra-
tive practice in London until 1818, when he
retired to Bath, at the desire of his second
wife. He, died there, at 21 The Circus, on
28 Jan. 1835.

He was twice married : first to i Marthe
Le Mesurier, fille de Jean le Mesurier, Ecri-
vain, Gouverneur d'Aurigny ' (Alderney), at
St. Peter Port, Guernsey, on 6 Jan. 1786.
Of several children by this marriage, a son,
Richard (1791-1866), became an admiral.
His first wife having died of consumption
on 13 Nov. 1801, he married, secondly, Eliza-
beth Enderby, a rich widow and a great-
aunt of General Gordon of Khartoum.

Saumarez was a prolific and rather pole-
mical writer, with ideas in advance of his
time upon the subject of medical education
and the duties of the great medical corpora-
tions to their constituents. When, by its
own want of business capacity, the Surgeons'
Company forfeited its charter in 1796, Sau-
marez seems to have taken an active part in
opposing its reconstruction until assurances
were given of better management. These
assurances were not forthcoming, and the
bill for the reconstruction of the company
was thrown out in the House of Lords. The
present College of Surgeons was re-esta-
blished by royal charter in 1800.

Saumarez wrote : 1. ' A Dissertation on the
Universe in general and on the Procession of
the Elements in particular/ London, 8vo,1795.
2. ' A New System of Physiology/ London,

8vo, 1798, 2 vols.; 2nd edit. 8vo, 1799,
2 vols. ; 3rd edit. 8vo, 1813, 2 vols. in 1. This
work contains irrelevant disquisitions upon
the universities of Oxford and Cambridge, as
well as upon the constitution and manage-
ment of the Royal College of Physicians
and the Corporation of Surgeons. 3. * Prin-
ciples of Physiological and Physical Science/
London, 8vo, 1812. 4. ' Oration before the
Medical Society of London/ 8vo, London,
1813. 5. < A Letter on the evil Effects of
Absenteeism/ 8vo, Bath, 1829. 6. < On the
Function of Respiration in Health and Dis-
ease/ Guernsey, 1832. He also contributed
an interesting paper, ' Observations on Genera-
tion and the Principles of Life/ to the 'Lon-
don Medical and Physical Journal/ 1799, ii.
242, 321. It is the first he wrote, and con-
tains the germ of most of his subsequent
writings.

[Information kindly given by the Rev. G. E.
Lee, M. A , F.S. A., rector of St. Peter Port, Guern-
sey ; by the Rev. C. R. de Havilland, a grandson,
and by Miss Gimingham, a granddaughter of Ri-
chard Saumarez ; by the Rev. W. Watkins, war-
den of the Magdalen Hospital, Streatham ; and
by Edward Trimmer, esq., the secretary of the
Royal College of Surgeons of England.]

D'A. P.

SAUNDERS, SIB CHARLES (1713 ?-
1775), admiral, born about 1713, was probably
a near relative (there is no mention of him
in George's will, which seems to negative the
suggestion that he was a son) of Sir George
Saunders [q.v.] He entered the navy on
board the Seahorse towards the end of 1727
under another kinsman, Captain Ambrose
Saunders. The latter died in 1731, and the boy
was sent to the Hector under the command
of Captain Solgard, with whom he served in
the Mediterranean till 1734. He passed his
examination on 7 June 1734, being then,
according to his certificate, twenty-one, b'ut
he was not improbably three or four years
younger. On 8 Nov. 1734 he was promoted
to be lieutenant of the Exeter with Captain
Yeo. In July 1738 he was appointed to the
Norfolk, and in June 1739 to the Oxford,
from which he was moved a fortnight later
to the Sunderland, and on 14 Aug. to the
Centurion, then fitting out for her celebrated
voyage under Captain George (afterwards
Lord) Anson [q. v.], at, it is said, ' the parti-
cular request ' of Anson.

On 19 Feb. 1740-1 Saunders was pro-
moted by Anson to be commander of the
Trial brig, in which he reached Juan Fer-
nandez in a deplorable state : himself, the
lieutenant, and three men only being able to
do duty. After leaving Juan Fernandez the
Trial was condemned and scuttled as not

Saunders

320

Saunders

seaworthy, Saunders and the crew moving
into a Spanish prize which Anson commis-
sioned as a frigate, giving her commander
post rank on 26 Sept. 1741. In the follow-
ing April, when Anson was preparing to
leave the coast of America, this frigate also
was destroyed, her officers and men being
divided between the Centurion and Glou-
cester. The latter was abandoned and burnt
in crossing the Pacific. In November, when
the Centurion arrived at Macao, Saunders,
charged with Anson's despatches, took a
passage home in a Swedish merchant ship,
and arrived in the Downs towards the end
of May 1743. On 1 June his commissions
as commander and as captain were confirmed
to their original date, and on 29 Nov. he
was appointed to the Plymouth, from which,
on 20 Dec., he was moved to the Sapphire of
44 guns, employed during the following
spring in watching Dunkirk under the orders
of Sir John Norris [q. v.] In March 1745
he took command of the Gloucester, a new
50-gun ship, on the home station, and in her,
in company with the Lark, on 26 Dec. 1746,
captured a Spanish homeward-bound regi-
ster-ship, valued at 300,000£. Saunders's
share would amount to from 30,000/. to
40,OOOJ.

In August 1747 he was appointed to the
Yarmouth of 64 guns, in which he had a
distinguished share in the defeat of the
French squadron under M. de 1'Etenduere
on 14 Oct. [see HAWKE, EDWARD, LORD].
In conjunction with his old messmate, Philip
Saumarez [q. v.], then commanding the
Nottingham, he attempted to stop the flight
of the two French ships which escaped, but
had not got within gunshot of them when
Saumarez was killed, and the Nottingham
gave up the pursuit. In December he was
moved into the Tiger, which was paid off on
the peace. In April 1750 he was elected
member of parliament for Plymouth. In
February 1752 he was appointed to the Pen-
zance as commodore and commander-in-
chief on the Newfoundland station. In
April 1754 he was appointed treasurer of
Greenwich Hospital, a lucrative office which
he held for the next twelve years ; and in
May was returned to parliament as member
for Heydon in Yorkshire, which he continued
to represent till his death. In January 1755
he was appointed to the Prince, a new 90-gun
ship, which, however, remained at Spithead
through the year, and in December Saunders
resigned the command on being appointed
comptroller of the navy.

On 4 June 1756 he returned to active ser-
vice, being then promoted to the rank of
rear-admiral, and sent out to the Mediter-

ranean as second in command under Sir
Edward Hawke. By Hawke's return to

i England in January 1757 he was left com-

| mander-in-chief till May, when he was

j relieved by Vice-admiral Osborn. On 14 Feb.

i 1759 he was promoted to be vice-admiral of

| the blue, and appointed commander-in-chief
of the fleet for the St. Lawrence, which
sailed from Spithead on the 17th, and, having
waited at Halifax till the river was clear of
ice, entered it in the beginning of June. By
the end of the month he arrived in the
neighbourhood of Quebec, with twenty-two
ships of the line, thirteen frigates, numerous
small craft, and transports carrying some
eight thousand troops, under the command
of Major-General James Wolfe [q. v.] ; and
notwithstanding the repeated attempts of
the enemy, by means of fire-ships and fire-
rafts, to prevent their approach, succeeded
in occupying such positions off Quebec and
in the lower river as completely cut off the
possibility of any supplies or reinforcements
reaching the garrison, and covered the move-
ments of the troops at the wish of the gene-
ral. The most friendly spirit prevailed be-
tween the two services, and rendered possible
the decisive action which immediately led
to the fall of Quebec and the conquest of
Canada. The brilliance of the little battle,
with Wolfe's glorious death, caught the
popular imagination, and has prevented many
from seeing that it was but the crowning
incident of a long series of operations all
based on the action of the fleet which alone
rendered them possible.

On the surrender of Quebec Saunders with-
drew from the St. Lawrence with the greater
part of the fleet, and sailed for England.

; In the entrance of the Channel he had intel-
ligence of the Brest fleet having put to sea?

j and immediately turned aside to join Hawke.

! He had scarcely done so, however, when he
had news of its having been practically de-
stroyed in Quiberon Bay, on which he re-
sumed his route, landed at Cork, and pro-
ceeded by land to Dublin, where he arrived
on 15 Dec. Happening to go to the theatre,

i he was received with a loud burst of applause
from the whole house. On coming to London
he had a flattering reception from the king,
and, on taking his seat in the House of
Commons on 23 Jan. 1760, the thanks of the
house were given him by the speaker. In
April he was appointed commander-in-chief
in the Mediterranean, where he remained
till the peace. On 26 May 1761 he was in-
stalled, by proxy, as a knight of the Bath.
In August 1765 he was appointed one of
the lords of the admiralty ; and on 16 Sept.

I 1766 to be first lord, an appointment which,

Saunders

321

Saunders

it was said, caused some dissatisfaction among
his seniors on the list [see POCOCK, SIR
GEORGE]. He resigned it in less than three
months ; nor did he afterwards undertake
any service, though on 23 April 1773 he was
again nominated to the command in the
Mediterranean. He was promoted to the
rank of admiral on 18 Oct. 1770, and died
at his house in Spring Gardens, of an access
of gout in the stomach, on 7 Dec. 1775. On
the 12th he was privately buried in West-
minster Abbey. Saunders married, in 1750,
the only daughter of James Buck, a banker
in London, but, dying without issue, be-
queathed the greater part of his very con-
siderable property to his niece Jane, wife
of Richard Huck-Saunders [q. v.]

A portrait by Reynolds, belonging to the
Earl of Lichfield, has been engraved by
McArdell ; another, by Brompton, is in the
Painted Hall at Greenwich, where there are
also two paintings, by Dominic Serres [q. v.],
of the unsuccessful attempts made by the
French to destroy the fleet in the St. Law-
rence in 1759.

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. v. 116; Naval Chro-
nicle, viii. 1 ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs;
official letters, commission and warrant-books,
and other documents in the Public Eecord Office.]

J. K. L.

SAUNDERS, SIR EDMUND (d. 1683),
judge, was born of poor parents in the parish
of Barnwood, near Gloucester. According
to Roger North, l he was at first no better
than a poor beggar boy,' obtaining a living
in Clement's Inn by ' courting the attorney's
clerks for scraps. The extraordinary ob-
servance and diligence of the boy made the
society willing to do him good. He appeared
very ambitious to learn to write, and one of
the attorneys got a board knocked up at a
window on the top of a staircase ; and that
was his desk, where he sat and wrote after
copies of court and other hands the clerks
gave him. He made himself so expert a
writer that he took in business, and earned
some pence by hackney-writing. And thus
by degrees he pushed his faculties and fell
to forms, and by books that were lent him
became an exquisite entering clerk' (The
Lives of the Norths, 1890, i. 293-4). In this
way he managed to acquire sufficient means
to become a member of the Middle Temple,
to which he was admitted on 4 July 1660,
being described in the entry of his admission
as ' Mr. Edmund Saunders of the county of
the city of Gloucester, gentleman.' Though
the usual term of study was seven years,
the benchers had power to abridge it on
proof of proficiency. This proof Saunders
must have furnished, as he was called to

VOL. L.

the bar on 25 Nov. 1664. Two years after-
wards he commenced his famous ' Reports '
in the king's bench. These ' Reports,' which
were of peculiar value to the special pleader,
and extend from Michaelmas 1666 to Easter
1672, were first published in 1686, with the
records in Latin and the arguments in French
(London, fol. 2 parts). In the second edition,
published in 1722, an English translation of
the arguments was also given (London, fol).
The third edition, in English, with very
valuable notes by Serjeant John Williams,
appeared in 1799 and 1802 (London, 8vo,
2 vols.) ; the fourth, by the same editor, in
1809 (London, 8vo, 2 vols.) ; the fifth, edited
by J. Patteson and E. V. Williams, in 1824
(London, 8vo, 2 vols.) ; the sixth, by E. V.
Williams alone, in 1 845 (London, 8vo, 2 vols.)
An edition of the ' -Reports ' was published
in Dublin in 1791 (8vo, 3 vols.), and several
editions have appeared in America. The
concise and lucid manner in which these
' Reports ' were compiled by Saunders led
Lord Mansfield to call him the l Terence of
reporters/ and Lord Campbell to say that no
other work of the kind afforded ' such a
treat for a common lawyer ' (Lives of the
Chief Justices, 1858, ii. 62). 'Notes to
Saunders's Reports, by the late Serjeant Wil-
liams, continued to the present time by the
Right Hon. Sir E. V. Williams,' were pub-
lished in 1871 (London, 8vo, 2 vols.)

It is evident from a perusal of these ' Re-
ports ' that Saunders rapidly acquired a
large practice at the bar. In his person,
says North, Saunders ' was very corpulent
and beastly ; a mere lump of morbid flesh,'
owing to ' continual sottishness ; for, to say
nothing of brandy, he was seldom without a
pot of ale at his nose or near him. That
exercise was all he used ; the rest of his life
was sitting at his desk or piping at home ;
and that home was a tailor's house in Butcher
Row called his lodging, and the man's wife
was his nurse or worse.' ' As for his parts,'
North adds, 'none had them more lively
than he. Wit and repartee in an affected
rusticity were natural to him. He was ever
ready, and never at a loss. . . . His great
dexterity was in the art of special pleading.
. . . But Hales could not bear his irregu-
larity of life ; and for that, and suspicion of
his tricks, used to bear hard upon him in
the court. But no ill-usage from the bench
was too hard for his hold of business being
such as scarce any could do but himself.
With all this, he had a goodness of nature
and disposition in so great a degree that he
may be deservedly styled a philanthrope. . . .
As to his ordinary dealing, he was as honest
as the driven snow was white. ... In no

Y

Saunders

322

Saunders

time did lie lean to faction, but did his
business without offence to any ' (NORTH,
Lives, i. 294-5). In 1680 Saunders defended
Anne Price, who was indicted for attempting
to suborn one of the witnesses of the •' popish
plot ' (CoBBETT, State Trials, vii. 906), and
in the same year was ' assigned to be of
counsel with ' William Howard, Viscount
Strafford, and the four other popish lords
accused of high treason (ib. vii. 1242). In

1681 he appeared on behalf of the crown
against Edward Fitzharris (ib. viii. 270) and
Anthony Ashley Cooper, earl of Shaftesbury
(ib. viii. 779), both of whom were indicted
for high treason. In May 1682 he moved the
king's bench for the discharge of Lord Danby
(ib. xi. 831), and in the following month he
defended William Pain against the charge
of writing and publishing letters importing
that Sir Edmund Berry Godfrey had ' mur-
dered himself (ib. viii. 1378). In November

1682 he was elected a bencher of the Middle
Temple. On the institution of the proceed-
ings on quo ivarranto against the city of
London, Saunders, who had advised the
proceedings and settled all the pleadings,
was appointed lord chief justice of the king's
bench in the place of Pemberton, who was
removed to the common pleas, as he was
supposed to be less favourable to the crown.

Saunders was knighted at Whitehall on
21 Jan. 1683, and on the 23rd took his seat
in the king's bench for the first time, having
previously been made a serjeant-at-law
(London Gazette, No. 1793). The case of
the king against the mayor and the com-
monalty of the city of London was argued
before Saunders both in Hilary and in Easter
term. On 8 May Saunders presided at the
trial of the sheriffs of London and others for
a riot at the election of new sheriffs, and
succeeded in obtaining a verdict for the
crown (COBBETT, State Trials, ix. 187-298).
On the 19th he tried Sir Patience Ward for
perjury in the Duke of York's action against
Thomas Pilkington (ib. ix. 299-352). On the
22nd he was taken ill while sitting on the
bench. The judgment of the court in the
quo warranto case was given on 12 June,
while Saunders was on his deathbed, by
Mr. Justice Jones, who announced that the
chief justice agreed with his colleagues in
giving judgment for the king and declaring
the forfeiture of the charter (ib. viii. 1039-
1358). Saunders died on 19 June 1683.

Saunders was an admirable lawyer, and
* never in all his life betrayed a client to
court a judge, as most eminent men do. If
he had any fault, it was playing tricks to
serve them and rather expose himself than
his client's interest. He had no regard for

fees, but did all the service he could, whether
feed double or single ' (Lives of the Norths,
iii. 91). During the short time he presided
at the king's bench ' he gave the rule to the
general satisfaction of the lawyers ' (ib. i. 296).
In private life he appears to have ' addicted
himself to little ingenuities, as playing on
the virginals, plantings, and knick-knacks in
his chamber.' He took great pleasure in his
garden at Parson's Green, and ' would stamp
the name of every plant in lead, and make it
fast to the stem ' (ib. iii. 92). He was never
married. His age was not known, but ' he
was not supposed to be much turned of fifty '
(CAMPBELL, Lives of the Chief Justices, ii.
72). By his will, dated 23 Aug. 1676, re-
published on 2 Sept. 1681, and proved in the
prerogative court of Canterbury on 14 July
1683, Saunders gave to Mary Gutheridge his
lease of the bishop's land, ' which will come
to her by special occupancy as being my heir-
at-law.' He bequeathed legacies to his mother
and stepfather Gregory, his sister Frances
Hall, his aunt Saunders, and his cousin Sarah
Hoare. Among other charitable bequests, he
left the sum of 20/. to the poor of his native
parish of Barn wood. He appointed Na-
thaniel Earle and Jane, his wife (his former
host and hostess of Butcher Row), his resi-
duary legatees ' as some recompense for their
care of him and attendance upon him for
many years,' and appointed them executor
and executrix of his will. His judgments
will be found in the second volume of
Shower's ' King's Bench Reports ' (1794). He
was the author of f Observations upon the
Statute of 22 Car. II, cap. 1, entituled an
Act to prevent and suppress Seditious Con-
venticles,' London, 1685, 12mo.

[Authorities quoted in the text ; Foss's Judges
of England, 1864, vii. 160-4; Law Magazine
and Review, xxii. 223-35 ; Luttrell's Brief
Historical Kelation of State Affairs, 1857, i.
185, 204, 247, 250, 251, 257, 259, 261, 262;
Burnet's History of his own Time, 1833, ii.
341-8, 442 ; Granger's Biographical History of
England (1804), iii. 367-8; Law and Lawyers,
1840, i. 44-5; European Mag. Ivii. 338-40;
Lysons's Environs of London, 1792-1811, ii.
363-4; Townsend's Catalogue of Knights, 1833,
p. 60; Wallace's Reporters, 1855, pp. 213-17;
Marvin's Legal Bibliography, 1847, pp. 629-30;
Notes and Queries, 3rdser. ii. 231, 294, 8th ser.
ix. 127, 276 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B.

SAUNDERS, SIR EDWARD (d. 1576),
judge, was third son of Thomas Saunders of
Sibertoft or of Harrington, Northampton-
shire, by Margaret, daughter of Richard Cave.
His younger brother was Laurence Saunders
[q. v.], the martyr. He was educated at Cam-
bridge, and became a member of the Middle

Saunders

323

Saunders

Temple. He was successively member of
parliament for Coventry (1541), Lostwithiel
(1547), and Saltash (1553). He was Lent
reader of his inn 1524-5, double Lent reader
1532-3, and autumn reader 1539. He was
called to the degree of serjeant-at-law in
Trinity term 1540, and became one of the
king's Serjeants on 11 Feb. 1546-7, and
was in the commission for the sale of church
lands in the town of Northampton. As re-
corder of Coventry Saunders instigated the
mayor's refusal to obey the orders of the
Duke of Northumberland to proclaim Lady
Jane Grey, and ad vised him to proclaim Mary
instead. He was made justice of the com-
mon pleas on 4 Oct. 1553, and appears in
several special commissions issued in 1553
and 1554 for the trial of Cranmer, Lady
Jane Grey, Lords Guilford and Ambrose
Dudley, Sir Nicholas Throgmorton, Sir Peter
Carew, and others. On 13 Feb. 1553-4 he
was granted the office of one of the justices
of common pleas in the county palatine of
Lancaster. He was knighted by Philip on
27 Jan. 1554-5, two days before his brother
Laurence was arraigned for heresy. On
8 May 1555 he was made chief justice of the
queen's bench. In the same month he was
appointed head of the special commission for
the trial of Thomas Stafford (d. 1557) [q.v.]
and others on the charge of seizing Scar-
borough Castle. In 1557 the manors of Wes-
ton- under- Weatherley (Warwickshire) and
Newbold (Northamptonshire) were granted
to him and Francis Morgan, serjeant-at-law.
Queen Elizabeth, on her accession, renewed
Saunders's patent for the chief-justiceship
(18 Nov. 1558) ; but on 22 Jan. following he
was removed to the lower position of chief
baron of the exchequer, possibly on account
of a quarrel with Dr. Lewis, the judge of
the admiralty court, on a question of juris-
diction (Acts of the Privy Council, 1558, vii.
12). Saunders subsequently acted as a com-
missioner at the trial of Arthur Pole [q. v.]
and Edmund Pole and others (February
1562-3), and of John Hall and Francis
Rolston (May 1572) for treason. He died
on 12 Nov. 1576 (Esc. 20 Eliz. p. 2, m. 32),
and was buried in the church at Weston-
under- Weatherley, where there is a monu-
ment in the east end of the north aisle.
Saunders's house in Whitefriars, London,
abutting on the garden of Serjeants' Inn, was
in 1611 sold by his representatives to that
society. He married, first, Margaret, daugh-
ter of Sir Thomas Englefi eld, judge of the
court of common pleas, and widow of George
Carew ; she died on 11 Oct. 1563. Secondly,
Agnes Hussey, who survived him. His only
daughter (by'his first wife) married Thomas,

son of Francis Morgan, the co-grantee of the
manors of Weston and Newbold.

[Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies, p. 631 ;
Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 293 ; Official Keturn
of Members of Parl. ; Willis's Not. Parl. iii. (2),
7, 10, 19 ; Dugdale's Orig. Jarid. App. pp. 85-
90 ; Foss's Judges of England ; Strype's Memo-
rials, ii. 299, and Annals, i. 33 ; Wotton's Ba-
ronetage, i. 88, 168, 258; Dugdale's Warwick-
shire, p. 200 ; Cal. Chancery Proceedings, temp.
Eliz. i. 101 ; Dep.-Keeper, 7th Eep. ii. 312 ;
Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; Foxe's Actes and
Monuments, vi. 636 ; Acts of the Privy Council,
vols. ii. and vii. passim ; State Papers, Dom.,
Mary, ii. 56, Eliz. iii. 36, xi. 22.] W. A. S.

SAUNDERS, ERASMUS (1670-1724),
divine, born in 1670 in the parish of Clydey,
North Pembrokeshire, matriculated at Jesus
College, Oxford, 20 March 1689-90, being
described as ' pauper puer/ though he belonged
to the ancient family of Saunders (now
Saunders-Davies) of Pentre, near Clydey
(REES, Beauties of South Wales, pp. 515,
871 ; cf. CLAEK, Genealogies of Glamorgan,
p. 502) ; he graduated B.A. in 1693, M.A.
in 1696, B.D. in 1705, and D.D. in 1712.
He was probably for several years curate to
William Lloyd (afterwards bishop of Wor-
cester), then vicar of Blockley. He was
soon appointed rector of Moreton-in-the-
Marsh, Gloucestershire (REES), and became
vicar of Blockley on 13 Aug. 1705, in suc-
cession to Lloyd. He also held the rectory
of Helmdon, north Hampshire, 1706-18, and
was prebendary of Brecknock in the diocese
of St. David's from 1709 till his death, from
apoplexy, on 1 June 1724. He was survived
by his wife Dorothy, daughter of Humphrey
Lloyd of Aberbechan, near Newtown, Mont-
gomeryshire. Saunders died at Aberbechan,
and was buried at St. Mary's, Shrewsbury,
an inscription being placed to his memory
in the chancel. Another memorial was
erected at Blockley in 1771 by his son
Erasmus, who matriculated in 1734 and
graduated D.D. from Merton College, Ox-
ford, in 1753, was canon of Windsor (1751),
vicar of St. Mart in's-in-the-Fi elds and pre-
bendary of Rochester (1756), and died at
Bristol in 1775.

Saunders, who was a man of distinguished
piety and an active church reformer, is best
known as the author of a work, written at
the suggestion of Bishop Bull, entitled ' A
View of the State of Religion in the Diocese
of St. David's about the beginning of the
Eighteenth Century, with some Account of
the Causes of its Decay' (London, 1721,
8vo). This work throws light on the origin
of nonconformity in Wales, and is the basis
of much that has since been written on the

Y2

Saunders

324

Saunders

subject. Saunders is also credited (REES,
loc. cit.) with having written ' Short Illus-
trations of the Bible ; ' but this should pro-
bably be identified with another work of his
entitled * A Domestick Charge, on the Duty
of Houshold-Governours ' (Oxford, 1701,
8vo) ; a translation into Welsh was executed,
but it does not appear to have been published
(ROWLANDS, Cambr. Bibliogr. p. 320).

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser. ; Nash's
Worcestershire, i. 104-5 ; Owen and Blake way's
History of Shrewsbury, ii. 406; Archteologia
Cambrensis, 4th ser. x. 72-3 ; Gent. Mag. 1776,
p. 47 ; Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica, ii. 833 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] D. LL. T.

SAUNDERS, SIE GEORGE (1671?-
1734), rear-admiral, born about 1671, was at
sea for some years in the merchant service.
He afterwards entered the navy in 1689 as a
volunteer on board the Portsmouth, with
Captain George St. Lo [q. v.], and became for
a short time a prisoner of war when the ship
was captured in 1690. In December 1690
he joined the Ossory with Captain Tyrrell,
in which he was present in the battle of La
Hague. On 28 Dec. 1692 he passed his exami-
nation, being then, according to his certificate,
twenty-one, and having served in the navy
for not quite three years. On 5 Dec. 1694
he was promoted to be lieutenant, and in
January was appointed to the Yarmouth
with Captain Moody. From 1696 to 1699
he was in the Pendennis with Captain
(afterwards Sir) Thomas Hardy [q. v.] ; in
1700 he was in the Suffolk : in 1701, in the
Coventry, again with Hardy, and in 1702
was first lieutenant of the St. George, the
flagship of Sir Stafford Fairborne [q. v.],
with Sir George Rooke [q. v.] at Cadiz and
at Vigo. He was then promoted to the
command of the Terror bomb, which he
brought home in November after a most
stormy and dangerous passage. A few
weeks later he was posted to the Seaford, a
small frigate on the Irish station, in which,
and afterwards, from January 1705, in the
Shoreham, he continued till 1710, cruising
in the Irish Sea, chasing and sometimes
capturing the enemy's privateers, and con-
voying the local trade between Whitehaven,
Hoylake, Milford, and Bristol on the one
side, and on the other from Belfast to Kin-
sale. From 1710 to 1715 he commanded
the Antelope of 50 guns in the Channel,
and in 1716 was appointed to the Superbe,
which in 1717 was one of the fleet in the
Baltic with Sir George Byng, afterwards
Viscount Torrington [q. v.] Byng, when
appointed in the following year to the
command of a fleet in the Mediterranean,
selected Saunders as first captain of his flag-

ship, the Barfleur. In that capacity
Saunders had an important share in the de-
feat of the Spanish fleet off Cape Passaro,
and in the subsequent operations on the
coast of Sicily and Naples. On his return
to England in the end of 1720 he was
knighted, and in 1721 was appointed a
commissioner of the victualling office, from
which he was moved in 1727 to be extra
j commissioner of the navy, and in 1729 to be
comptroller of the treasurer's account. The
last office he held till his death on 5 Dec.
1734, undisturbed by his promotion, on
9 June 1732, to the rank of rear-admiral.

From 1728 Saunders was also member of
parliament for Queenborough. The very
strong resemblance of the handwriting, more
especially of the signatures, suggests that
Thomas Saunders, who in 1708-9 com-
manded the Seaford's prize, also on the Irish
station, may have been a brother. In 1702
he wrote his name Sanders, but in 1703 and
afterwards Saunders.

By his will in Somerset House (Ockham,
272), dated 20 Sept, 1732, proved 14 Dec.
1734, he left the bulk of his property to his
wife Anne (d. 1740), with adequate legacies
to his granddaughters, sister, niece, and exe-
cutors, Thomas Revell and Seth Jermy of the
victualling office.

[List books and official correspondence in the
Public Record Office; Charnock's Biogr. Nav.
iii. 326 ; Duckett's Naval Commissioners.]

J. K. L.

SAUNDERS, GEORGE (1762-1839),
architect, was bom in 1762. In 1780 he
designed the facade which wras then added
to the theatre in New Street, Birmingham,
and which still remains, having survived
the destruction of the main building by fire
in 1820. In 1790 he published a 'Treatise
on Theatres,' with plates chiefly copied from
Dumont's ' Salles de Spectacles.' In 1795
Saunders was employed by Lord Mansfield
to enlarge Caen Wood, his residence at
Highgate. In 1804 he designed, for the
trustees of the British Museum, an exten-
sion of Montagu House, consisting of a suite
of thirteen rooms, in which were subse-
quently arranged the Townley marbles and
other Greek and Roman antiquities. The
gallery was opened by Queen Charlotte in
June 1808 and removed about 1851 to make
way for the enlargement of the new building.
Saunders held the post of surveyor for the
ounty of Middlesex, and for twenty-eight
years was chairman of the commission of
sewers. He was a member of the committee
of three magistrates appointed to report upon
the public bridges of Middlesex in 1826. He

Saunders

325

Saunders

was elected a fellow of the Society of An-
tiquaries in 1808 and also became a fellow
of the Royal Society. Saunders published
in 1805 a valuable paper on ' Brick Bond as
practised at Various Periods/ and others on
'The Origin of Gothic Architecture' and
1 The Situation and Extent of the City of
Westminster at Various Periods ' were
printed in ' Archseologia ' in 1811 and 1833.
He died at his residence in Oxford Street,
London, in July 1839. A marble bust of
him by Cheverton, after Chantrey, belongs to
the Royal Society of British Architects.

[Diet, of Architecture; Grent. Mag. 1839, ii.
321 ; Edwards's Founders of the British Museum,
1870, p. 392; Papworth's Views of London,
1816.] F. M. O'D.

SAUNDERS, HENRY (1728-1785),
local historian, the son of Henry Rogers
Saunders by his wife Rebecca (Hawkes), was
born at Dudley in 1728. His father's mother,
Sarah, daughter of Thomas Rogers, a Stour-
bridge glass dealer, was of Huguenot descent,
and this same Thomas Rogers was an ances-
tor of Samuel Rogers the poet. Henry was
educated partly at the expense of his father's
elder brother, Thomas, a surgeon who was
patronised by ' the good Lord Lyttelton '
[See LYTTELTOX, GEOEGE, first BAROST], and
much esteemed for ' his success in inocula-
tion.' On leaving Dudley grammar school,
he matriculated from Oriel College, Oxford,
on 19 June 1746, being entered on the
college books as a servitor on 18 July 1746,
and graduating B.A. 31 May 1750. In 1754,
having been ordained, he was appointed
curate of Wednesbury at a stipend of 36/.,
upon which he married. After two years of
semi-starvation he was transferred to Shen-
stone in Staffordshire, where he served as
curate for fourteen years. His amiable
qualities enabled him to make influential
friends there, and he always expressed the
liveliest gratitude towards the place and its
people. His last entry in the Shenstone
register is dated 22 Jan. 1770. Shortly
afterwards he accepted a fairly lucrative
ushership at King Edward's School, Bir-
mingham. By the favour of his uncle's pa-
tron, Lord Lyttelton, Saunders was in 1771
appointed to the mastership of Hales Owen
school in Shropshire (now Worcestershire),
to which was added, by the good offices of an
early preceptor, Dr. Pynson Wilmott,the per-
petual curacy of Oldbury. He died at Hales
Owen in January 1785, and was buried by his
special request in the churchyard of Shen-
stone on 4 Feb. 1785. By his wife Eliza-
beth (Butler), who died at Shenstone in 1759,
he left an only son, John Butler Saunders

(1750-1830), curate of St. Augustine and St.
Faith, and of St. Martin's, Ironmonger Lane,
London, and an untiring supporter of the
Royal Humane Society.

At Birmingham Saunders devoted his
spare time to the composition of * The His-
tory and Antiquities of Shenstone' (pub-
lished with a short account of the author by
his son, John Butler Saunders, London,
1794, 4to, and also printed in Nichols's Topo-
graphica Britannica/ ix. ' Antiquities/ vol.
i.) It is a model parish history, containing
elaborate accounts of the local manors, ham-
lets, farms, genealogies, and assessments.
The work is extensively used by Stebbing
Shaw in his < History of Staffordshire ' (vol.
ii. pt. i., 1801, folio).

[Grent. Mag. 1830 i. 473 ; Introduction to the
History of Shenstone ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1715-1881; Chambers's Worcestershire Wor-
thies, p. 452 ; notes kindly supplied by C. L.
Shad well, Esq. B.C.L. of Oriel College, Oxford,
and the Rev. A. F. Powley, vicar of Shenstone.]

T. S.

SAUNDERS, JOHN (1810-1895),
novelist and dramatist, born at Barnstaple,
Devonshire, on 2 Aug. 1810, was the son of
John Saunders, bookseller and publisher, of
Exeter, London, and Leeds, by his wife Sarah
Northcote of Exeter. The family had long
been established in Devonshire ( VIVIAN, Visi-
tations of Devon, p. 669). After being edu-
cated at Exeter grammar school, Saunders
went to live at Lincoln with his sister Mary
(b. 1813), and there he published in 1834, in
conjunction with her, ' Songs for the Many,
by Two of the People.' They won the com-
mendation of Bulwer Lytton and Leigh
Hunt, and were republished in 1838 under
the title of ' Songs, Sonnets, and Miscellane-
ous Poems.' Mary Saunders afterwards col-
laborated with her husband, John Bennett,
in several works of fiction and other literary
undertakings. She survived her brother.

Removing to London, Saunders in 1840
edited William Hewitt's ' Portraits and Me-
moirs of Eminent Living Political Re-
formers,' the portraits being by Hayter.
About this time he began a connection with
Charles Knight (1791-1873) [q. v.], for
whom he wrote the greater part of 'Old
England' and much of ' London.' A series
of articles on Chaucer, which appeared
originally in the ' Penny Magazine/ formed
the basis of an introduction to an edition of
the ' Canterbury Tales,' published in 1846.
This admirable piece of work was reissued
in 1889, in the form of ' a modernised ver-
sion, annotated and accented,' with illustra-
tions reproduced from the Ellesmere MS.

In 1846 Saunders founded < The People's

Saunders

326

Saunders

.Journal/ one of the earliest of illustrated
papers. He continued to edit it for about two
years, with the help at first of William Howitt
[q. v.] In it appeared Harriet Martineau's
* Eastern Travels ' and her * Household
Education/ the plan of the latter having
been suggested by Saunders. Mr. "VV. J.
Linton executed engravings for the paper ;
Sydney Thompson Dobell [q. v.], with whom
Saunders became intimate, wrote some of
his earliest verses in it under the signature
•' Sydney Yendys;' and among other con-
tributors were Landor, Douglas Jerrold, and
Hepworth Dixon. In 1856-7 Saunders, to-
gether with John Westland Marston [q. v.],
conducted the short-lived ' National Maga-
zine.'

In 1855 he wrote ' Love's Martyrdom/ a
five-act play in blank verse, resembling in
theme Sheridan Knowles's ' Hunchback.'
Landor found in it * passages worthy of
Shakespeare/ and Tennyson characterised the
author as ' a man of true dramatical genius.'
Dickens admired it, but suggested altera-
tions to better fit it for the stage. Largely
owing to Dickens's influence it was accepted
by Phelps ; but it was ultimately produced by
Buckstone at the llaymarket in June 1855.
It was acted for seven nights. Barry Sulli-
van, "W. Farren, and Miss Helen Faucit were
in the cast. In a later play, ' Arkwright's
Wife/ Saunders had Tom Taylor as collabo-
rator. It was first given at Leeds and Man-
chester, under Taylor's name only, was pro-
duced at the Globe, London, in October 1873,
and ran through the season.

Saunders was the author of eighteen
novels and tales. ' Abel Drake's Wife ; or
the Story of an Inventor/ in which a strike
and other features of manufacturing life
are interwoven with a love story, was one
of the best. First issued in 1862, it was re-
published in the ' Cornhill Library of Fiction'
in 1873, and reappeared in 1876, and again
in 1890. Dramatised, in conjunction with
Tom Taylor, it was produced at Leeds on
9 Oct. 1874, and afterwards at Glasgow, and
in 1875 it was printed for private circu-
lation as ' Abel Drake : a domestic drama.'
'Hirell; or Love born of Strife/ 1869, a
Welsh story, was dedicated to Mr. Glad-
stone; new editions appeared in 1872 and
1876. 'The Lion in the Path/ 1875, re-
printed in 1876, in which Saunders had the
help of his daughter Katherine (see below),
was an historical romance of James II's period.
' Israel Mort, Overman/ 1876, reprinted next
year, was a powerful story of life in the
Welsh mines.

Saunders died at Richmond, Surrey, on
29 March 1895, and was buried in the ceme-

tery there. A portrait was painted by a
son.

In addition to the novels mentioned, Saun-
ders published: 1. 'The Shadow in the
House/ 1860; cheap edition, 1863. 2. 'Mar-
tin Pole/ 1863, 2 vols. 3. 'Guy Water-
man/ 1864; new edition, 1876. 4. 'One
against the World; or Reuben's War/

3 vols. 1865 ; new edition, 1876. 5. ' Bound
to the Wheel/ 3 vols. 1866. 6. < The Ship-
man's Daughter/ 3 vols. 1876. 7. ' Jasper
Deane, Wood-carver of St. Paul's/ 1877.

8. ' The Sheriocks,' 1879. 9. ' The Two
Dreamers/ 3 vols. 1880. 10. ' The Tempter
behind/ 1880; new edition, 1884. 11. 'A
Noble Wife/ 1883, 3 vols. 12. ' Victor or
Victim ; or the Mine of Darley Dale/ 1883;
new edition, 1844-5. 13. ' Miss Vandeleur ;
or robbing Peter to pay Paul/ 3 vols. 1884.

By his wife Katherine (d. 1888), daugh-
ter of John Henry Nettleship, merchant of
Ostend and Brussels, he had twelve children.
The eldest daughter, KATHEKINB SATTNDEKS
(1841-1894), who married, in 1876, the Rev.
Richard Cooper, published, among other works
of fiction : 1. ' Margaret and Elizabeth : a
Story of the Sea/ 1873; new ed. 1884. 2. 'John
Merry weather, and other Tales/ 1874; newed.
1884. 3. 'Gideon's Rock/ &c., 1874 ; new ed.
1884. 4. ' The High Mills/ 1875, 3 vols,;
new ed. 1884. 5. 'Sebastian: a Novel/
1878. 6. 'Heart Salvage by Sea and Land/
1884, 3 vols. 7. ' Nearly in Port ; or Phoebe
Mostyn's Love Story/ 1886. 8. ' Diamonds
in Darkness : a Christian Story/" 1888.

9. 'Holstone Priory/ 1893. She died on
7 Aug. 1894.

[Private information ; Knight's Passages of a
Working Life, ii. 193, 322, iii. 11, 20; Echo,
5 April 1891; obituary notices in the Times

4 April 1895, Athenseum 6 April, and Queen
20 April (bv Sir Walter Besant).]

G. LE a. K

SAUNDERS, JOHN CUNNINGHAM
(1773-1810), ophthalmic surgeon, the
youngest son of John Cunningham and Jane
Saunders of Lovistone, Devonshire, wasborn
on 10 Oct. 1773. He was sent to school
at Tavistock when he was eight years old,
and afterwards to South Molton, where he
remained until 1790. He was then appren-
ticed to John Hill, surgeon of Barnstaple.
He served his master for the usual term of
five years and came to London, where in 1795
he entered the combined hospitals of St.
Thomas and Guy in the Borough. He worked
at anatomy so assiduously that in 1797 he
was appointed demonstrator in that subject
at St. Thomas's Hospital. This post he owed
to the influence of Astley Cooper, whose
house-pupil he was, and to whom he acted

Saunders

327

Saunders

as dresser. He resigned his demonstrator-
ship in 1801, and went into the country for
a short time ; but on his return to London
he was reappointed demonstrator, and held
the post until his death.

He took a prominent part in founding a
charitable institution in Bloomfield Street,
Moorfields, for the cure of diseases of the
eye and ear in October 1804. This institu-
tion was opened for the reception of patients
on 25 March 1805, but it was soon found to
be necessary to limit its benefits to those
who were affected with diseases of the eye.
It still flourishes as the premier ophthalmic
hospital in England, with the title of The
Royal London Ophthalmic Hospital.

Saunders died on 9 Feb. 1810 at his resi-
dence in Ely Place. He was buried in St.
Andrew's, Holborn, on 20 Feb. 1810. He
married Jane Louisa Colkett on 7 April
1803.

He was an able surgeon and a skilful
operator. His early death delayed the pro-
gress of ophthalmic surgery for many years in
this country, though he transmitted the rudi-
ments of his knowledge to William Adams,
afterwards Sir William Rawson (1783-1827)
[q. v.]

There is a half-length in oils by A. W.
Devis in the board-room of the Royal Lon-
don Ophthalmic Hospital. Antony Carton
engraved this portrait for the collected edi-
tion of Saunders's works on the eye.

His works are : 1. ' Anatomy of the Hu-
man Ear, with a Treatise of its Diseases,
the Causes of Deafness and their Treatment/
plates, fol. London, 1806; 2nd edit. 8vo,
1817; 3rd edit. 8vo, 1829: this work ap-
pears to have been the outcome of his resi-
dence with Astley Cooper, who, about 1800,
was much interested in the anatomy and
surgery of the ear. 2. ' A Treatise on some
Practical Points relating to Diseases of the
Eye/ plates, 8vo, London, 1811 : this work
was published posthumously, by his friend,
Dr. J. R. Farre. A new edition in octavo
appeared in 1816, at the expense of the in-
stitution and for the benefit of his widow.
Both books contain interesting records of
cases seen by Saunders.

[Memoir prefixed to Dr. Farre's edition of
Saunders's Works ; information from Mr. R. J.
Newstead, secretary of the Royal London Oph-
thalmic Hospital.] D'A. P.

SAUNDERS, LAURENCE (d. 1555),
martyr, was son of Thomas Saunders of
Harrington, Northamptonshire, by his wife
Margaret Cave. Sir Edward Saunders [q. v.]
was his elder brother. In 1538 he was elected
from Eton scholar of King's College, Cam-
bridge, and graduated B.A. in 1541. He

then left the university, and was bound ap-
prentice to Sir William Chester [q. v.] in
London, but returned to Cambridge on the
voluntary cancelling of his indenture. He
proceeded M.A. in 1544, and later, it is said,
became B.D. According to Foxe (Actes and
Monuments, vi. 613), he remained at the
university till the end of Henry VIII's
reign. After Edward VI's accession he was
appointed to read a divinity lecture in the
college at Fotheringay, Northamptonshire,
and he married while holding that office.
When this college was dissolved he was
made reader in Lichfield Cathedral. He
subsequently became rector of Church Lang-
ton in Leicestershire, and prebendary of
Botevant in York Cathedral on 27 Aug.
1552 (LE NEVE). On. 28 March 1553 he
was collated by Cranmer to the rectory of
All Hallows, J3read Street (NEWCOUKT, He-
pert, i. 246). After Mary's accession, her*
was apprehended by Bonner in October 1554,
and lay in prison "for fifteen months. In
March 1553-4 he was cited to appear before
the vicar-general for having married (STKYPE,
Cranmer, p. 468), and in the following May
signed the confession of faith made by
Hooper, Coverdale, and others in prison
(STRYPE, Heel. Mem. m. i. 223). On 29 Jan.
1554-5 he was arraigned by Gardiner at St.
Mary Overy's, the day after the trial of
Hooper and Rogers. He was condemned
for heresy, degraded on 4 Feb., and on the
5th sent to Coventry to be burned. The
sentence was carried out on 8 Feb. 1554-5.

Saunders's letters were printed in Cover-
dale's ' Certain Most Godly Letters/ 1564,
8vo, and in Foxe's ' Actes.' There is also
ascribed to him ' Poemata qusedam ' (TAN-
NEE, Bibl. Brit.; FOXE, Actes and Monu-
ments) and, more doubtfully, ' A Trewe
Mirrour or Glase, wherin we maye beholde
the wofull state of thys our Realme of
Englande, set forth in a dialogue or com-
munication betwene Eusebius and Theo-
philus/ 1550 or 1551 ?

[Memoir by Legh Richmond in Fathers of the
English Church, vol. vi. ; Church of England
Tract Society, vol. iv. ; Middleton's Biogr. Evan.
i. 304; Prebendary Rogers's Hist. Martyrdom
and Letters of Laurence Saunders, 1832, 12mp
(all based on Foxe's Actes and Monuments, vi.
612-36); Bradford's Works, passim; Zurich
Letters, iii. 171, 772; Ridley's, Hooper's, and
Sandys's Works (Parker Soc.) ; Harwood's Alumni
Eton. ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; Simms's Bi-
bliotheca Stafford. 392.] W. A. S.

SAUNDERS, MARGARET (ft. 1702-
1744), actress, was the daughter of Jonathan
Saunders, a wine cooper, and grandchild on
her mother's side of Captain Wallis, < a sea

Saunders

328

Saunders

officer,' of Weymouth, in which town she
was born in 1686. After receiving an edu-
cation at a boarding-school at Steeple Aston,
Wiltshire, she was apprenticed to Mrs. Fane,
a milliner in Catherine Street, Strand, Lon-
don. In 1702, at the age of sixteen, as she
herself states, she was brought out at Drury
Lane Theatre through the influence of her
friend, Anne Oldfield [q. v.] Her first re-
corded appearance took place at the Hay-
market on 18 Oct. 1707, when she played
Flareit in Gibber's ' Love's Last Shift.' On
the 22nd she played Mrs. Littlewit in ' Bar-
tholomew Fair;' on 1 Nov. the original
Wishwell in Gibber's ' Double Gallant ; ' on
the llth played Fairlove in the ' Tender Hus-
band;' on the 18th Sentry in ' She would
if she could;' and 1 Jan. 1708 Amie in the
* Jovial Crew.' Her reputation as a cham-
bermaid was by this time established. At
Drury Lane she was on 6 Feb. Isabella in the
'Country Wit,' playing during the season
Olinda in ' Marriage a-la-mode/ Lucy in the
' Old Bachelor,' Doris in * yEsop/ Lucy in
' Bury Fair,' Miss Molly in ' Love for Money,'
and during the summer season Phoebe in
the ' Debauchee, or a New Way to pay Old
Debts.' In 1708-9 she was Phaedra in ' Am-
phitryon,' Mrs. Bisket in ' Epsom Wells,'
Lady Haughty in the 'Silent Woman/ Edging
in the l Careless Husband/and was on 12 May

1709 the original Patch in Mrs. Centlivre's
' Busy Body.' With the associated actors at
the Haymarket in 1709-10 she played, in
addition to her old parts, Parley in the
i Constant Couple,' Moretta in Mrs. Behn's
' Rover/ Prudence in the ' Amorous Widow/
and Lucy in the ' Yeoman of Kent,' and was,
on 12 Nov. 1709, the original Dorothy in Mrs.
Centlivre's ' Man's Bewitched/ and on 1 May

1710 the first Cassata in Charles Johnson's
1 Love in a Chest.' Once more at Drury Lane,
she was seen as Rose in ' Sir Martin Marr-
all,' ^Emilia in < Othello/ and Doll Common
in the ' Alchemist/ and was, on 7 April 1711,
the original Pomade in ' Injured Love.' With
the summer company she was Teresia in the
' Volunteers.' On 19 Jan. 1712 she was the
first Florella in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Perplexed
Lovers/ and played for her benefit Rutland
in the ' Unhappy Favourite.' In the summer
she was seen as Aurelia in the ' Guardian/
On 7 Nov. she was the original Lesbia in
Charles Johnson's ' Successful Pirate.' In
Gay's ' Wife of Bath/ on 12 May 1713, she
was the original Busie, and on 25 Nov. in the
1 Apparition, or the Sham Wedding' ('by a
Gentleman of Oxford'), the original Buisy
(sic). On 27 April 1714 she was the first
Flora in Mrs. Centlivre's ( Wonder.' Lady
Fidget in the 'Country Wife 'and Viletta in

• She would and she would not ' were assumed
in 1714-15, and in the summer Mrs. Raison
in ' Greenwich Park.' In the following season
she was Hartshorn in the 'Lady's Last
Stake ' and Lady Laycock in the ' Amorous
Widow.' On 10 March 1716 she was the
original Abigail in Addison's 'Drummer.'
Jenny in the ' Comical Revenge/ Widow
Lackit in ' Oroonoko/ and Lady Wouldbe in
' Volpone ' followed in the next season. On
19 Feb. 1718 she was the original Prudentia
in 'The Play is the Plot' by Breval. She
also played Lady Wishfort in the ' Way of
the World.' On 13 April 1721 she appeared
as Tattleaid in the ' Funeral.' This is the
last time her name is traceable as a member
of the company. In consequence of ' a very
violent asthmatical indisposition/ she was
compelled permanently to quit the stage.
For the last benefit of Mrs. Younger she re-
turned to the boards for one night, and played
Lady WTishfort. This was presumably at
Covent Garden in 1733-4. On 19 Jan. 1744,
' by command of the Duke/ a performance of
' Julius Caesar' and the ' Devil to Pay' was
given ' for the benefit of Mrs. Saunders,
many years a comedian at the Theatre Royal/
Mrs. Saunders apologised for not waiting
upon her patrons, ' she not having been able
to go out of her house these eighteen months/

Mrs. Saunders appears to have been un-
surpassed in certain kinds of chambermaids.
Davies praises her decayed widows, nurses,
and old maids ; Doran speaks of her as the
very pearl of chambermaids. On her retire-
ment she became a friend and confidential
attendant on Mrs. Oldfield. She is supposed
to have been the Betty of Pope's ill-natured
satire on Mrs. Oldfield, beginning ' Odious in
woollen/ and ending ' And, Betty, give this
cheek a little red/ She wrote a letter to
Curll, inserted in his ' Memoirs of Mrs. Old-
field/ in which she gives a very edifying ac-
count of Mrs. Oldfield's end, and a second
letter, dated from Wratford on 22 June 1730,
supplying information concerning Mrs. Big-
nell [see BICKNELL] and her sister, Mrs.
Younger. Mrs. Oldfield left her by will
an allowance of 101. a year, to be paid
quarterly.

[Betterton's (Curll's) Hist, of the English
Stage, and Memoirs of Mrs. Anne Oldfield;
Egerton's Memoirs of Mrs. Anne Oldfield ;
Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Davies's
Dramatic Miscellanies ; Doran's Annals of the
Stage, ed. Lowe.] J. K.

SAUNDERS or SANDERS, RICH ARD
(1613-1687?), astrologer, a native of War-
wickshire, was born in 1613, commenced the
study of hermeneutics about 1647, and
practised astrology and cheiromancy during

Saunders

329

Saunders

the golden age of the pseudo-sciences in
England. Lilly referred to him in 1677 as
an old and valued friend, and he was also a
friend and admirer of Ashmole. His
almanacs, of which copies are extant for
1681, 1684, and 1686 (all London 12mo),
cease from the last-mentioned date. His
portrait, engraved by Thomas Cross [q. v.],
was prefixed to several of his works. These
include : 1. f Phisiognomie, Chiromancie . . .
and the Art of Memorie,' London, 1653, fol.,
with cuts and portrait ; a second edition,
very much enlarged, and dealing with 'Meto-
poscopie, the Symmetrical Proportions and
Signal Moles of the Body,' appeared in 1671,
with a dedication to Elias Ashmole of the
Middle Temple. 2. < Palmistry, the Secrets
thereof disclosed,' 2nd edit., London,
1664, 12mo. 3. 'The Astrological Judg-
ment and Practice of Physick, deduced from
the Position of the Heavens at the Decum-
biture of a Sick Person ' (with portrait, and
a letter to the reader by William Lilly),
London, 1677, 4to. This is a systematic
exposition of astrological therapeutics, based
largely upon examination of the urine, sputa,
etc., by horoscopical methods. The author
is held up as a ' counterquack ' in com-
mendatory verses by Henry Coley [q. v.],
the mathematician, and others.

[Granger's Biogr. Hist. 1779, iv. 107; Col-
vile's Warwickshire Worthies, p. 633 ; Hazlitt's
Bibl. Collect. 3rd ser. p. 92; Watt's Bibl.
Britannica ; Brit. Mus. Cat. s.v. ' Sanders.']

T. S.

SAUNDERS, RICHARD HUCK-
(1720-1785), physician, whose parents were
named Huck, was born in Westmoreland in
1720, and educated at the grammar school
of Croughland in Cumberland. After a five
years' apprenticeship with a surgeon at Pen-
rith named Neal, he entered as a student at
St. Thomas's Hospital, London, where he
was a pupil of John Girle. In 1745 he
entered the army, and was appointed sur-
geon to Lord Sempill's regiment, with which
he served until the peace of 1748. He then
settled at Penrith, and on 13 Oct. 1749 re-
ceived the degree of M.D. from Marischal
College, Aberdeen, after being ( examined
with a solution of a case of medicine and
aphorism of Hippocrates.' In 1750 he was
appointed surgeon to the 33rd regiment ; he
joined it at Minorca, and remained there three
years. From 1753 to 1755 he was quartered
with his regiment at Edinburgh, availing
himself of the opportunity to attend the
medical classes at the university. He next
went to America under the Earl of Loudoun,
by whom he was promoted to the rank of
physician to the army. In the latter capa-

city he served during the whole of the
seyen years' war, greatly to the benefit of
the troops. After the successful expedition
against Havannah, in 1762, he returned to
England with health impaired ; he conse-
quently made a continental tour, journey-
ing through France, Germany, and Italy.
He finally settled in Spring Gardens, Lon-
don, as a physician, and was admitted a
licentiate of the College of Physicians on
1 April 1765. He was elected a fellow of
the college, specialty ratta, on 18 Sept, 1784.
He was appointed physician to Middlesex
Hospital in September 1766, and physician
to St. Thomas's Hospital on 14 Dec. 1768,
when he resigned his office at the former
institution. He held his post at St. Thomas's
until 1777, when he was succeeded by Dr.
H. R. Reynolds. He died in the West Indies
on 24 July 1785, leaving a high reputation
both with the public and the profession. In
1777 he married Jane, the niece and heiress
of Admiral Sir Charles Saunders [q. v.], with
whom he acquired a large fortune, and as-
sumed the name and armorial bearings of
Saunders in addition to his own. He had
issue two daughters and coheirs — Anne,
who married, in August 1 796, Robert Dundas,
second viscount Melville; and Jane, who
became, in 1800, the wife of John Fane,
tenth earl of Westmorland.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ; Burke's Peerage ;
Kecords of St. Thomas's Hospital ; Register of
Graduates in Medicine, Marischal College, Aber-
deen, kept by James Gordon, professor of medi-
cine, 1734-1755; information supplied by Henry,
fifth viscount Melville.] W. W. W.

SAUNDERS, THOMAS WILLIAM

(1814-1890), metropolitan police magistrate,
second son of Samuel E. Saunders of Bath,
by Sarah, his wife, was born on 21 Feb.
1814. He was entered a student at the
Middle Temple on 16 April 1832, and called
to the bar on 9 June 1837. From 1855 to
October 1860 he was recorder of Dartmouth,
and from that date to 1878 recorder of
Bath. For some years he was a revising
barrister, and in December 1872 became a
commissioner for hearing municipal election
petitions. Mr. Richard Assheton Cross (now
Viscount Cross) appointed him a metropoli-
tan police magistrate on 2 Sept. 1878, and
he sat at the Thames police-court until his
resignation a few days before his death.
His decisions were seldom reversed, erring,
if at all, on the side of leniency. He died
at Bournemouth on 28 Feb. 1890, having
married, on 16 Aug. 1854, Frances Gregory,
daughter of William Galpine of Newport,
Isle of Wight, by whom he had a son, William

Saunders

330

Saunders

Edgar Saunders (6. 1856), a barrister and
author.

He was author of: 1. ' The Law of Assault
and Battery,' 1841. 2. l A Collection of
all the Statutes in force relating to Gaols
and Houses of Correction in England and
Wales/ 1843. 3. ' The Practice of. Sum-
mary Convictions before Justices of the
Peace,' 1846. 4. ' The Administration of
Justice Acts and the Act to protect Justices
from Vexatious Actions,' 2nd ed. 1848.
5. ' Supplements to Burn's Justice of the
Peace,' 1848, 1849, 1851, 3 vols. 6. 'The
Nuisance Removal and Disease Prevention
Acts,' 2nd ed. 1849 ; 3rd ed. 1854. 7. /The
Law and Practice of Orders of Affiliation
and Proceedings in Bastardy,' 2nd ed.
1850: 7th ed. 1878 ; and the 8th and 9th ed.
with his son W. E. Saunders, 1884 and 1888.
8. 'The Militia Act, with Notes and Index,'
1852 ; 3rd ed. 1855. 9. ' The Duties and Liabili-
ties of Justices of the Peace,' 1852. 10. 'The
Law and Practice of Municipal Registration
and Election,' 1854 ; 2nd ed. 1873. 11. ' The
Practice of Magistrates' Courts,' 1st ed.
1855 (forming vol. i. of ' The Complete
Practice of the Laws of England ') ; 2nd ed.
1858; 4th ed. 1873. 12. 'The Counties
Police Acts,' 1856 ; 2nd ed. 1859. 13. 'The
Rise and Progress of Criminal Jurispru-
dence in England,' 1858. 14. 'The Refresh-
ment Houses and Wine Licenses Act,' 1860.
15. ' The Union Assessment Committee Act,'
1862. 16. ' Quarter and Petty Sessions : a
Letter to Sir George Grey,' 1863. 17. ' Statis-
tics of Crime and Criminals in England,'
1864. 18. ' The Prison Act of 1865,' 1865.
19. 'A Treatise upon the Law applicable to
Negligence,' London, 1871 ; Cincinnati,
1872. 20. 'Precedents of Indictments,'
1872; 2nd ed., with W. E. Saunders, 1889.
21. 'A Treatise on the Law of Warranties,'

1874. 22. ' The Summary Jurisdiction
Act,' 1879. 23. ' The Public Health Act,'

1875. 24. ' Municipal Corporations Act,'
1882.

With R. G. Welford, Saunders compiled
* Reports of Cases in the Law of Real Pro-
perty,' 1846; with Henry Thomas Cole, ' Bail
Court Reports/ 1847-1849, 2 vols.; with
E. W. Cox, 'Reports of County Court
Cases/ 1852, ' The Criminal Law Consolida-
tion Acts/ 1861 (2nd edit, 1862, 3rd edit.
1870); and with his son W. E. Saunders,
'The Law as applicable to the Criminal
Offences of Children and Young Persons/
1887.

He edited Chitty's ' Summary of the
Offices and Duties of Constables/ 3rd edit.
1844; 'The Magistrate's Year Book/ 1860;
Oke's ' Magisterial Formulist/ 5th ed. 1876

(6th ed. 1881); and Oke's 'Magisterial
Synopsis/ 12th ed. 1876 (13th ed. 1881).

[Times, 3 March 1890 p. 7, 4 March p. 3;
Graphic, 8 March 1890, p. 275, with portrait;
Debrett's House of Commons (ed. Mair), 1886,
p. 338 ; Foster's Men at the Bar, 1885, p. 413.1

G-. c. B.

SAUNDERS, WILLIAM, M.D. (1743-
1817), physician, son of James Saunders,
M.D., was born in Banff in 1743. He was
educated at the university of Edinburgh,
where he graduated M.D. on 28 Oct. 1765,
reading a thesis ' De Antimonio/ which he
dedicated to his patron James, earl of Find-
later and Seafield. He began practice in
London, and was admitted a licentiate of
the College of Physicians on 26 June 1769.
He gave lectures on chemistry and pharmacy,
which were largely attended, and of which
he published a detailed syllabus in 1766 ; and
on medicine, the scope of which is set forth
in his ' Compendium Medicinse practicum/
published in 1767 in English. In the same
year and in 1768 he supported the views of
Sir George Baker [q. v.] in ' A Letter to Dr.
Baker on the Endemial Colic of Devonshire/
and ' An Answer to Geach and Alcock on
the Endemial Colic of Devonshire.' On
6 May 1770 he was elected physician to
Guy's Hospital, and soon after his election
he began to lecture there on the theory and
practice of medicine, delivering three courses
of four months each during the year (Syl-
labus of Medical Lectures at Guys Hospital,
1782). He was elected a fellow of the Col-
lege of Physicians on 5 June 1790, and
was a censor in 1791, 1798, 1805, and 1813.
In 1792 he delivered the Gulstonian lectures,
which he afterwards published as ' A Trea-
tise on the Structure, Economy, and Dis-
eases of the Liver.' He was probably the
first English physician to observe that in
some forms of cirrhosis, then called scirrho-
sity, the liver became enlarged and after-
wards contracted (p. 281). A third edition
appeared in 1803, and a fourth in 1809. He
delivered the Harveian oration in 1796, in
which he praises the recent discovery of the
cause of Devonshire colic by Sir George
Baker. On 9 May 1793 he was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society, and attained a
large practice as a physician. In 1807 he
was appointed physician to the prince regent.
Besides the books above mentioned, he pub-
lished separate volumes on mercury (1768),
antimony (1773), mephitic acid (1777), red
Peruvian bark (1782), and mineral waters
(1800). On 22 May 1805 he was chairman
of a meeting which led to the formation of
the existing Royal Medical and Chirurgical
Society, and he was its first president. He

Saunders

331

Saunders

resigned the office of physician to Guy's Hos-
pital in 1802, and retired from practice in 1814.
He died on 29 May 1817 at Enfield, is
buried there, and has a monument, erected
by his children, in the parish church. His
portrait was presented to the College of
Physicians by his son J. J. Saunders, and
is preserved there (cf. BKOMLEY, Cat. Engr.
Portraits).

[Works; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 399;
Wilks and Bettany's Biographical History of
Guy's Hospital, 1892.] N. M.

SAUNDERS, WILLIAM (1823-1895),
journalist and politician, born 20 Nov. 1823,
at Russell Mill, Market Lavington,Wiltshire,
was youngest son of AmramEdward Saunders.
He was educated at a school in Devizes, and
went to work at his father's flour-mills in
Market Lavington and Bath. About 1844
he opened extensive quarries near the Box
tunnel on the Great Western Railway, and
on 27 April 1852 married Caroline, daugh-
ter of Dr. Spender of Bath. With the as-
sistance of his father-in-law, he started the
'Plymouth Western Morning News 'in 1860.
Journalistic ventures in Newcastle followed,
but his greatest success was at Hull, where
he founded the ' Eastern Morning News ' in
1864. He remained proprietor of this paper
until within a few months of his death. He
had meanwhile been experiencing great diffi-
culty in obtaining news for his provincial
papers, and in 1863 started the Central Press,
the first news-distributing agency. In 1870
this became the Central News Agency, still
under the direction of Saunders. One of his
most memorable achievements in connection
with this agency was to persuade the dean
of St. Paul's to permit him to carry a special
wire into St. Paul's .gallery on the occasion
of the thanksgiving service for the recovery
of the Prince of Wales in 1872.

Saunders was a well-known personality in
the politics of his day. He was one of the
first English champions of the theories of
land nationalisation as advocated by Mr.
Henry George, and for the last ten years of
his life was prominently connected with the
agitation for nationalisation of land in Eng-
land. He entered parliament /in 1885 as
liberal member for East Hull, but was de-
feated at the general election of the follow-
ing year. Meanwhile he took an active
part in London politics, particularly in con-
nection with the attempts which the radical
clubs made to keep Trafalgar Square open for
public meetings in 1887. In 1889 he was
elected by Walworth to the first London
County Council, and the same constituency
sent him to parliament in 1892. Latterly

his views took too pronouncedly a socialistic
complexion for his party. He died at Market
Lavington on 1 May 1895.

In addition to numerous pamphlets chiefly
on the land question, Saunders wrote :
1. ' Through the Light Continent,' London,
1879. 2. 'The New Parliament, 1880,'
London, 1880. 3. < History of the First
London County Council/ London, 1892.

[Weekly Dispatch. 5 May 1895 ; private in-
formation.] J. R. M.

SAUNDERS, WILLIAM WILSON

(1809-1879), entomologist and botanist,
second son of James Saunders, D.C.L. (1770-
1838), vicar of Kirtlington, Oxfordshire, was
born at Little London, near Wendover, Buck-
inghamshire, 4 June 1809. He was educated
privately till 1827, when he was sent to the
East India Company's military academy at
Addiscombe. He passed second in examina-
tion, and obtained his commission in the
engineers in August 1829. He at once joined
his corps at Chatham, and went out to India
in August 1830, but resigned the follow-
ing year. Returning to England, he joined
his future father-in-law, Joshua Saunders,
in business as an underwriter at Lloyd's,
where for many years he was a member of
the committee and also of the shipping com-
mittee. He resided first at East Hill,
Wandsworth, but in 1857 removed to Rei-
gate, where he started in the same year the
Holmesdale Natural History Club. In 1873
the firm of which he was then head became
involved in the crisis that affected mercantile
insurance, and Saunders, disposing of his
large collections of insects, living and dried
plants, and watercolour drawings, retired
the following year to Worthing, where he
devoted himself to horticulture. He died at
Worthing, 13 Sept. 1879. He was thrice
married : first, in 1832, to his cousin, Catha-
rine Saunders; secondly, in 1841, to Mary
Anne Mello ; thirdly, in 1877, to Sarah
Cholmley,' who survived him.

Saunders was an enthusiastic naturalist
throughout his life. Few contributed more
to the advancement of entomology and
botany. Owing to his liberality many collec-
tors were able both to start and to continue
their labours. He was elected a fellow of
the Linnean Society in 1833, and acted as
its treasurer from 1861 to 1873. He was
an original member of the Entomological
Society, and its president in 1841-2 and
1856-7. He was elected fellow of the Royal
Society in 1853 and of the Zoological Society
in 1861. He was for several years vice-
president of the Royal Horticultural Society.

Saunders was author of upwards of thirty-

Saunderson

332

Saunderson

five papers published between 1831 and
1877 in various scientific transactions. He
also edited : 1. ' Insecta Saundersiana,' con-
taining descriptions of insects in his collec-
tion by F. Walker, H. Jeckel, and E. Saun-
ders, 8vo, London, 1850-69 2. ' Refugium
Botanicum,' descriptions of plants in his
possession byReichenbach, J. G. Baker, and
others, illustrated by H. H. Fitch, 8vo,
London, 1869-73. 3. l Mycological Illus-
trations,' in association with Wonhington
G. Smith, 8vo, London, 1871-2.

[Entom. Monthly Mag. xvi. 119-20; Nature,
2 Oct. 1879, p. 536; Gardeners' Chronicle, 1871,
•with portrait, p. 136 ; information kindly sup-
plied by his son, Gr. S. Saunders; Koy. Soc. Cat.;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] B. B. W.

SAUNDERSON, MES. (d. 1711), actress,
[See under BETTERTON, THOMAS.]

SAUNDERSON or SANDERSON,
NICHOLAS (1682-1739), mathematician,
the eldest son of an exciseman, was born in
January 1682 at Thurlston, near Penniston
in Yorkshire. At the age of twelve months
he lost by smallpox not only his sight, but
his eyes. He first learnt classics at the free
school of Penniston, and became a com-
petent Latin and Greek and French scholar.
After leaving school he studied mathematics
at home until 1707. Then, at the age of
twenty-five, he was brought to Cambridge
by Joshua Dunn, a fellow-commoner of
Christ's College, with whom he resided there,
but he was not admitted a member of the
college or of the university, owing to want
of means. He hoped to make a position as
a teacher, and, with the consent of the Luca-
sian professor, William Whiston, formed a
class, to which he lectured on the Newtonian
philosophy, hydrostatics, mechanics, sounds,
astronomy, the tides, and optics. On 30 Oct.
1710 Whiston was expelled from his pro-
fessorship; on 19 Nov. 1711 Saunderson was
made M.A. by special patent upon a recom-
mendation from Queen Anne, in order that
he might be eligible to succeed Whiston.
On Tuesday, 20 Nov., ' he was chosen
[fourth Lucasian] mathematick professor' in
spite of some opposition (RuD, Diary, 1709-
1720, ed. Luard, 1860). On 21 Jan. (1712)
Saunderson deli vered his inauguration speech,
' made in very elegant Latin and a style truly
Ciceronian.' From this time he applied him-
self closely to the reading of lectures, con-
tinuing in residence at Christ's College till
1723, when he took a house in Cambridge,
and soon after married. In 1728, when
George II visited Cambridge, Saunderson
attended him in the senate-house, and was
created _doctor of laws. Lord Chesterfield,

who was at Trinity Hall, 1712-14, and at-
tended Saunderson's lectures, described him
as a professor who had not the use of his
own eyes, but taught others to use theirs.
He spent seven or eight hours a day in teach-
ing. Some of his lectures are extant in
manuscript in the University Library at
Cambridge (without date, but contains a
letter signed J. Bate of date 3 Jan. 1725).

Saunderson had a good ear for music, and
could readily distinguish to the fifth part of
a note ; he was a good performer with a
flute. He could judge of the size of a room
and of his distance from the wall, and re-
cognised places by their sounds. He had
a keen sense of touch ; he ' distinguished in a
set of Roman medals the genuine from the
false, though they had . . . deceived a con-
noisseur who had j udged by the eye ' (Life pre-
fixed to his * Algebra ' ). He was a man of out-
spoken opinions in general; his reverence for
Newton was extreme. He was the recipient
of one of four copies of the ' Commercium
Epistolicum ' ordered by the Royal Society
to be sent to Cambridge in 1713 (EDLESTON,
Correspondence of Newton and Cotes, 1850,
p. 221 ; see also pp. 3, 55, 214, 222), and was
admitted a fellow of the Royal Society on
21 May 1719. He corresponded with Wil-
liam Jones (1675-1749) [q. v.], and was
acquainted with De Moivre, Machin, and
Keill (cf. RIGAUD, Correspondence of Scien-
tific Men of the Seventeenth Century, Oxford,
1841, i. 261-4). He was also a member of
the Spitalfields Mathematical Society, which
flourished from 1717 to 1845 (DE MORGAN,
Budget of Paradoxes, p. 232 ; see also pp. 80,
451). He invented a computing board, which
was described by his successor in the pro-
fessorship, John Colson. He died of scurvy
on 19 April 1739, and was buried in the
chancel at Boxworth (a village about eight
miles north-west from Cambridge), where
there is a monument to his memory. By his
wife, a daughter of William Dickons, rector
of Boxworth, he had a son and a daughter.
There is a painting of him holding an armil-
lary sphere, by I. Vanderbanck, in the Uni-
versity Library at Cambridge. The paint-
ing was bequeathed by the Rev. Thomas
Kerrich in 1823; it appears to have been
originally painted for Martin Folkes in
1718.

Saunderson published no books during his
lifetime. His ' Algebra,' prepared by him
during the last six years of his life, in two
volumes 4to (Cambr. Univ. Press), was pub-
lished by subscription in 1740 by his widow
and son and daughter (John and Anne Saun-
derson). The frontispiece is an engraving by
D. Vandergucht from the portrait by Vander-

Saunford

333

Saurin

banck. The treatise is a model of careful
exposition, and reminds one of the ' Algebra '
which Euler dictated after having been over-
taken by blindness. It contains an account
of Euclid's doctrine of proportion, a good
deal of what we now call mensuration, a
consideration of Diophantine problems, and
of magic squares, and it finishes with the
solution of biquadratic equations. Some
of Saunderson's manuscripts were printed
in 1751, under the title 'The Method of
Fluxions applied to a Select Number of Use-
ful Problems, together with the Demonstra-
tion of Mr. Cotes's forms of Fluents in the
second part of his Logometria, the Analysis
of the Problems in his Scholium Generale,
and an Explanation of the Principal Pro-
positions of Sir Isaac Newton's Philosophy,'
London, 8vo. This is an interesting manual
of elementary mathematical physics. In
1761 ' Select Parts of Professor Saunder-
son's Elements of Algebra for Students at the
Universities ' was published anonymously,
London, 8vo.

[A memoir of Saunderson, stated to be derived
from his friends, Dr. Thomas Nettleton, Dr.
Richard Wilkes, Rev. J. Boldero (fellow of
Christ's College), Rev. G-ervas Holmes (fellow
of Emmanuel), Eev. Granville Wheeler, Dr.
Richard Davies (Queens' College), is prefixed to
Saunderson's Algebra, 1740.] H. F. B.

SAUNFORD. [See SANDFOKD.]

SAURIN, WILLIAM (1757 P-1839),
attorney-general for Ireland, the second son
of James Saurin, vicar of Belfast, was born
in that town in 1757 or 1758. His grand-
father, or, according to Agnew (ii. 425), his
great-grandfather, Louis Saurin, D.D., a
younger brother of the celebrated French
preacher, Jacques Saurin, came of a good
Languedoc family (HAAG, La France Pro-
testante, ed. 1858, ix. 177), noted for its at-
tachment to the reformed church. But being,
in consequence of the revocation of the edict
of Nantes in 1685, compelled to leave France,
he was for some time minister of the French
church in the Savoy ; but, proceeding to
Ireland about 1727, he was on 22 March
presented to the deanery of Ardagh, and on
3 June 1736 installed archdeacon of Derry.
He married, in 1714, Henriette Cornel de la
Bretonniere, and, dying in September 1749,
was buried at St. Anne's, Dublin. James
Saurin, his son, succeeded Richard Stewart
as vicar of Belfast in 1747 ; he married,
about 1754, Mrs. Duff, the widow, it is pre-
sumed, of John Duff, who had been four times
sovereign of Belfast, and died in office in
1753; he was much respected in Belfast,

where he died about 1774, leaving four sons :
Louis, William, James, and Mark Anthony.
William, after receiving a fair education
at Saumarez Dubourdien's school at Lisburn,
entered Trinity College, Dublin, as a fellow-
commoner in 1775, and graduated B.A. in
1777. Proceeding to London, he entered
Lincoln's Inn, and was called to the Irish
bar in 1780. He was noted as a diligent
student, but did not rise rapidly in his
profession. On 21 Jan. 1786 he married
Mary, widow of Sir Richard Cox [q. v.],
daughter of Edward O'Brien and sister of
the second and third marquises of Tho-
mond [see O'BiUEN, JAMES, third MAEQUIS
OF THOMOND], by whom he had a large
family. The able manner, however, in which
he acted as agent to the Hon. E. Ward in
1790 in contesting the representation of co.
Down with Robert Stewart (afterwards Vis-
count Castlereagh), attracted attention to
him, and from that time his business steadily
increased. He was retained for the defendant
in the case of Currau v. Sandys on 16 Feb.
1795, and his speech as junior counsel on
that occasion has been highly commended.
In 1796 the Irish bar conferred on him the
honour of electing him captain-commandant
of their corps of yeomanry, and on 6 July
1798 he was granted a patent of precedence
immediately after the prime Serjeant, at-
torney and solicitor general. He served the
government that year in some of the trials
arising out of the rebellion, notably in that
of the brothers Sheares, William Michael
Byrne, and Oliver Bond. He was offered the
post of solicitor-general, vacant through the
elevation of John Toler (afterwards first Earl
of Norbury) [q. v.] to the attorney-general-
ship ; but, notwithstanding the pressure
brought to bear upon him, he resolutely re-
fused to accept it in consequence of having
made up his mind to oppose the government
on their union scheme. At a meeting of the
bar on 9 Sept. he moved a resolution to the
effect that a union was an innovation dan-
gerous and improper to propose at that time
(SEWARD, Collectanea Politica, iii. 475) ; but,
according to under-secretary Cooke, neither
he nor the gentleman who seconded him
spoke very forcibly (Castlereagh Corresp. i.
343), and his opinion was confirmed by Sir
Jonah Barrington (Rise and Fall of the Irish
Nation, ed. 1853, p. 317). Not content,
however, with offering a constitutional op-
position to the measure, he tried to involve
the bar as a body in his opposition. But the
order he issued to the corps to assemble l to
take into their consideration a question of
the greatest national importance' was dis-
approved by many of the bar, and was

Saurin

334

Saurin

countermanded. It was as well that the
attempt to give a military appearance to his
agitation was abandoned, for government
had resolved to mark its disapprobation by
depriving him of his silk gown. His con-
duct was, however, approved by the city of
Dublin, and in July 1799 a resolution con-
ferring on him the freedom of the city, ' for
his manly resistance of a legislative union,'
was carried in the commons, and adopted
by the court of aldermen with the omission
of the clause relating to his ' manly resist-
ance.'

The retirement of the Hon. Richard
Annesley, who had accepted the escheator-
ship of Munster— the Irish equivalent for the
Chiltern Hundreds — having created a ya-
caaicy in parliament, Saurin was, by the in-
fluence of Lord Downshire, returned M.P.
for the borough of Blessington in 1799. He
spoke three times at considerable length
against the union in January, March, and
June, 1800, his argument going to prove
that parliament could not alienate the rights
of the nation, and that if the union was car-
ried without having been brought constitu-
tionally before the people, it would not be
morally binding, and the right of resistance
would remain. His doctrine was denounced
as a manifest incitement to rebellion, and
Castlereagh declared that, ' however his pro-
fessional opinions might accord with the
principles of the constitution, his doctrines
in the House were those of Tom Paine.'
And in his last speech on 26 June he dis-
played ' more caution and moderation on the
subject of the competence of parliament '
( Cornwallis Corresp. iii. 248). His opposition
to the union has been highly eulogised by
writers who reprobate that measure, but it
was based on narrow professional interests
and hostility to the Roman catholics rather
than on broad national grounds. Of pa-
triotism outside the narrow limits of the
protestant ascendency he had no conception ;
and his subsequent career, so far from being
illogical, was the natural result of the mo-
tives that inspired his opposition to the
union. He was again offered and again de-
clined the post of solicitor-general in 1803 ;
but four years later he yielded to friendly
pressure, and on 21 May 1807 was appointed
attorney-general for Ireland under the Duke
of Richmond as lord lieutenant. This, the
most important post perhaps in the Irish
government, he continued to hold till January
1822, and during that long period of fourteen
years he was the heart and soul of the oppo-
sition to the catholic claims. In 1811 he
advised and conducted the prosecution of
Dr. Sheridan under the provisions of the

Convention Act of 1793, and, though on that
occasion failing to secure a conviction, he
was more successful in a similar charge
against Mr. Kir wan in the year following.
His conduct was regarded as arbitrary, and
even unconstitutional by the catholics, and
strenuous but ineffectual efforts were made
to obtain his removal.

During Peel's tenure of the Irish secre-
taryship he lived on terms of cordial intimacy
with him. He conducted the prosecution in
1813 against John Magee [q. v.], editor and
proprietor of the ' Dublin Evening Post,' for
an alleged libel against the Duke of Rich-
mond, but with the avowed object of wrest-
ing that formidable instrument of agitation
out of the hands of the catholics, thereby
drawing down on himself the wrath of
O'Connell, who did not spare to hint at his
foreign origin and ' Jacobinical ' conduct
during the union debates. So intense, in-
deed, was O'Connell's indignation that when
Magee was brought up for judgment, he
distorted something that Saurin said into a
personal insult, and declared that only his
respect for the temple of justice restrained
him from corporally chastising him. The
1 scene ' was brought to a close by Saurin
declaring that he had not meant to refer to
O'Connell ; but there can be little question
that the attack to which he had been sub-
jected intensified his hatred both of O'Con-
nell individually and also of the catholics
generally. And it is perhaps not unfair to
attribute to a feeling of personal animosity
against O'Connell the pertinacity with which
he insisted on the suppression in the follow-
ing year of the catholic board (PARKER, Sir
Robert Peel, p. 139). That he could and did
use his position to promote an anti-catholic
agitation, the discovery of his famous letter
to Lord Norbury, urging him to influence
the grand juries on circuit, places beyond
doubt. His intolerance seemed to Lord
Wellesley to render his removal necessary,
and in 1822 he was superseded by Plunket.
The blow was wholly unexpected, and, in
indignation at what he conceived to be his
betrayal by Lord Liverpool, he refused a
judgeship coupled with a peerage, and re-
turned to his practice at the chancery bar.
' I have been told,' said Lord Wellesley in
explaining his conduct, 'that I have ill-
treated Mr. Saurin. I offered him the chief-
justiceship of the king's bench: that was
not ill-treating him. I offered him an Eng-
lish peerage : that was not ill-treating him.
I did not, it is true, continue him in the
viceroy alty of Ireland, for I am the viceroy
of Ireland ' (GRATTAN, Life of Grattan, v.
123?z.) Though deprived of office, Saurin

Sautre

335

Savage

still continued to exercise considerable in-
fluence in the government of the country,
and was an active promoter of the formation
of the Brunswick club in 1828. His presence
at a general meeting of the Brunswick Consti-
tutional Club at the Rotunda, on 19 Feb.
1829, was hailed with rapture by the Orange
party, and there is little doubt that if the
agitation had been successful in withholding
catholic emancipation, he would have become
chancellor of Ireland (cf. Gent. Mag. 1839,
ii. 88).

Becoming father of the bar, and beginning
to feel the weight of years press heavily on
him, he retired from practice in 1831, and
died on 11 Jan. 1839. His widow survived
till 28 Jan. 1840. Of his children, the eldest
son, Admiral Edward Saurin, married, on
15 July 1828, Lady Mary Ryder, second
daughter of the first earl of Harrowby, and
died on 28 Feb. 1878, leaving, with other
children, a son, William Granville Saurin,
esq. Somewhat below medium height,
Saurin's physiognomy betrayed his French
origin. His eyes, shaded by dark and shaggy
eyebrows, were black and piercing, but their
glance was not unkindly. His forehead was
thoughtful rather than bold, and furrowed
by long study and care. His knowledge of
law was profound; his personal character
beyond reproach ; his manner of speaking, if
not eloquent, was earnest and impressive ; but
in political life it seemed as if the shadow of
the revocation of the edict of Nantes ever
confronted his mental gaze.

[There is an uncritically eulogistic biography
in Wills's Irish Nation, iii. 448-59, and an in-
adequate life in Webb's Compendium. The pre-
sent article is based on notices in Agnew's French
Protestant Exiles, ii. 425, 478-9 ; Ulster Jour-
nal of Archaeology, ii. 175-8 ; Gent. Mag. 1839,
ii. 88 ; Haag's La France Protestante ; Cotton's
Fasti Eccles. Hib. ; Smyth's Law Officers ;
Howell's State Trials, vol. xxvii. ; Grattan's Life
of Henry Grattan, v. 15, 120-3; the published
correspondence of Lords Cornwallis and Castle -
reagh ; MacDougali's Sketches of Irish Political
Characters; Parker's Sir Robert Peel; Fitz-
patrick's Corresp. of Daniel O'Connell ; O'Keeffe's
Life and Times of O'Connell ; Sheil's Sketches,
Legal and Political.] E. D.

SAUTRE, WILLIAM (rf.1401), Lollard.
[See SAWTREY.]

SAVAGE, SIR ARNOLD (d. 1410),
speaker of the House of Commons, came of
a family that had long been settled at
Bobbing, Kent. A Sir Robert Savage of
Bobbing is said to have taken part in the
third crusade, and a Sir John Savage of
Bobbing was present at the siege of Car-

laverock in 1300. The heads of the family
during six generations represented Kent in
parliament. The speaker's father was SIR
ARNOLD SAVAGE (d. 1375), who served in
France in 1345, and was a commissioner of
array in Kent in 1346 and several times
afterwards (Fcedera, iii. 38, 78, 243, 315).
He sat in the parliament of January 1352,
was warden of the coasts of Kent on 13 April
1355, and mayor of Bordeaux on 12 March
1359, retaining the latter post till 1363. In
1363 he was employed in negotiations with
Pedro of Castile, and in 1371 and 1373 was
a commissioner to treat with France (ib. iii.
422, 688, 762, 934, 1062). He died in 1375,
having married Mary or Margery, daughter
of Michael, lord Poynings [q. v.]

Sir Arnold Savage, the son, was sheriff of
Kent in 1381 and 1385, and in 1386 served
with John of Gaunt in Spain (Fcedera, vii.
490, original edit.) He was constable of
Queenborough from 1392 to 1396, and was
at one time lieutenant of Dover Castle
(HASTED, Kent, iii. 657, iv. 75). He was a
knight of the shire for Kent in the parlia-
ments of January and November 1390.
Savage did not sit again in parliament till
1401, when, on 22 Jan., the commons pre-
sented him as their speaker. In this capa-
city he gained great credit by his oratory.
' He had the art of dealing effective thrusts
under cover of a cloud of polished verbiage '
(RAMSAY, i. 29). On the occasion of his
presentation, after making the usual protest,
Savage addressed the king, desiring that the
commons might have good advice, and not
be pressed with the most important matters
at the close of parliament. Three days later
he appeared again before the king, begging
him not to listen to any idle tales of the
commons' proceedings. This request was
granted, and Savage then delivered a long
speech of advice as to the challenge of cer-
tain lords by the French. When Savage and
the commons presented themselves for the
third time, on 31 Jan., Henry desired that
all further petitions might be made in
writing. The parliament closed with an
elaborate speech from Savage, in which he
likened the session of parliament to the
mass. This session had been important
both for parliamentary theory and practice ;
the commons had petitioned, though without
success, that redress of grievances should
precede supply, and had urged the need for
more accurate engrossing of the record of
parliamentary business. Savage was re-
sponsible at least for formulating these de-
mands (Rolls of Parliament, iii. 455-6, 466).
Later in the year Savage was one of the
council of the Prince of Wales (Royal Let-

Savage

336

Savage

ters, p. 69). Savage again represented Kent
in the parliament which met in October
1402, though he did not serve as speaker.
In the parliament of 1404 he was, on 15 Jan.,
for the second time presented as speaker. In
spite of his long speeches, he was probably
acceptable to the king, for he had attended
councils during the previous year, and had
been consulted by Henry shortly before the
meeting of parliament as to the arrangement
of business. Savage was one of the knights
named by the commons in March to serve
on the king's great and continual council
(Rolls of Parliament, iii. 523, 530), and at-
tended accordingly the first meeting of the
council on 23 April (Proc. Privy Council, i.
222). His name continues to appear as one
of the council in 1405 and 1406 (ib. i. 238,
244, 246, 295). He was one of the two
persons nominated by the council for the
king's choice as controller of his household
on 8 Dec. 1406 (ib. i. 296). In May and
September 1408 he was employed in the
negotiations with France (Foedera, viii. 585,
599). He died on 29 Nov. 1410, and was
buried in the south chancel of Bobbing
church, with Joane Eckingham, his wife.
The St. Albans chronicler, in recording
Savage's appointment as speaker in 1401,
says that he managed the business of the
commons with such prudence, tact, and elo-
quence as to win universal praise (Annales
Henrici Quarti, p. 335). < Henry IV and
Arnold Savage' furnished Walter Savage
Landor [q. v.] with the theme for one of his
' Imaginary Conversations.' Landor believed
himself to be descended from Savage the
speaker, and named his eldest son Arnold.

Savage had an only son, Sir Arnold
Savage, who was knight of the shire for
Kent in 1414, and died on 25 March 1420.
He married Katherine (d. 1437), daughter
of Roger, lord Scales, but left no issue. He
and his wife were buried in the north chancel
of Bobbing church. It is perhaps the third
Sir Arnold Savage, and not his father, who
was executor to the poet Gower. He was
succeeded at Bobbing by his sister Eleanor,
who had married (1) Sir Reginald Cobham,
by whom she had no issue ; and (2) William,
son of Sir Lewis Clifford.

Savage's arms were argent six lioncels
rampant sable, which are identical with the
arms of the Savages of Rock Savage and
Frodsham Castle, Cheshire. But though the
families were probably related, there is no
ground for supposing that the speaker's only
son had any children.

[Otterbourne's Chron. p. 232 ; Historical
Letters, Henry IV, p. 69 (Rolls Ser.) ; Nicolas's
Proc. and Ordinances of the Privy Council;

Hasted's History of Kent, vol. i. pp. Ixxxv, cix-x,
vol. iii. pp. 538, 635-6 ; Archseologia Cantiana,
vi. 87 ; Return of Members of Parliament, i.
53-284 ; Stubbs's Constitutional History, iii.
29-31, 43-5; Wylie's Hist, of Henry IV, i. 169,
400-1, 410, ii. 428; Ramsay's Lancaster and
York, i. 29, 69, 73, 98 ; Manning's Lives of the
Speakers, pp. 29-32 ; The Savages of the Ards,
by G. F. Armstrong], pp. 71-3.] C. L. K.

SAVAGE, HENRY, D.D. (1604P-1672),

master of Balliol College, Oxford, was the
son of Francis Savage of Dobs Hill in the
parish of Eldersfield or Eldsfield, Worces-
tershire. He was entered as a commoner of
Balliol in 1621 at the age of seventeen
(WOOD), but was not matriculated till
11 March 1624-5. H e graduated B. A. 24 Nov.
1625, M.A. 4 Feb. 1630, and B.D. 8 Nov.
1637. He was elected fellow of his college in
1628. About 1640 he travelled in France
with William, sixth baron Sandys of The
Vyrie, and shook off his academic ' morosity
and rusticity.' He submitted to the parlia-
mentary visitors of the university (BuEROWS,
p. 479) ; and was presented to the rectory and
vicarage of Sherborne St. John, Hampshire,
in 1648.

Savage was recalled to Oxford by his
election, on 20 Feb. 1650-1, to succeed Dr.
George Bradshaw as master of Balliol, and
proceeded to the degree of D.D. on 16 Oct.
following ; his dissertations on ' Infant Bap-
tism ' were published in 1653, and provoked
an answer from John Tombes [q. v.] of Mag-
dalen Hall, to which Savage replied in 1655.
His opinions on this and other theological
subjects were sufficiently orthodox not only to
save him from molestation at the Restoration,
but to secure him the post of chaplain-in-
ordinary to Charles II, the rectory of Bladon,
near Woodstock, in 1661, in addition to the
rectory of Fillingham, Lincolnshire, which
he held as master (dispensation in Cal. State
Papers, 17 Feb. 1662), a canonry at Glou-
cester in 1665, and the rectory of Crow-
marsh, Oxfordshire, in 1670 (ib. 16 Oct.
1669, and 1 June 1670). During his tenure
of the mastership of Balliol it was one of
the poorest and smallest colleges. He died
on 2 June 1672, and was buried ' below the
altar steps ' in the college chapel.

Savage married, about 1655, Mary, daugh-
ter of Colonel Henry Sandys (d. 1644) and
sister of his friend William, sixth lord
Sandys, and of Henry and Edwin, seventh
and eighth barons. He had seven children.
Savage's widow died, 15 May 1683, in an
obscure house in St. Ebbe's at Oxford ( WOOD,
Life, ed. Clark, ii. 246).

Savage published : 1. ' Tres Qusestiones
Theologicse in Comitiorum Vesperiis Oxon.

Savage

337

Savage

discussse an. 1652, viz., An Psedobaptismus
sit licitus,' Oxford, 1653. 2. 'Thesis doc-
toris Savage, nempe Psedobaptismum esse
licitum, Confirmatio, contra Refutationem
Mri. Tombes nuper editam,' concluding with
a ' Vindicatio eius a Calumniis Mri. Tombes,'
Oxford, 1655. 3. ' Reasons showing that
there is no need of such Reformation of the
public Doctrine, Worship, Rites and Cere-
monies, Church Government, and Discipline
as is pretended/ London, 1660 ; this is an an-
swer to a pamphlet of • Reasons showing that
there is need/ &c., attributed to Dr. Cor-
nelius Burges [q. v.] 4. ' The Dew of Her-
mon which fell upon the Hill of Sion, or an
Answer to a Book entitl'd " Sion's Groans," '
London, 1663 ; some copies are called ' Tolera-
tion, with its Principal Objections fully Con-
futed, or an Answer.' 5. ' Balliofergus, or a
Commentary upon the Foundation, Foun-
ders, and Affairs of Balliol College, Oxford/
1668, a small quarto of 130 pages, includ-
ing ' Natalitia Collegii Pembrochiani Oxonii
1624;'thcmanuoCript.ap '

i

is in Balliol College Library
(MS. cclv). This work is stigmatised by
Wood, who rendered the author some assist-
ance, as * containing many foul errors/ and
by Mr. H. T. Riley (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th
Rep. p. 444) as ' a vapid and superficial pro-
duction/ but it is of considerable value, in
spite of its inaccuracies, as the first attempt
to construct the history of an Oxford college
on the basis of authentic registers and deeds
(cf. WOOD, Athena Oxon. iii. 957 ; and Life,
ed. Clark, i. 315, ii. 46, 136 ; CLAEK, Col-
leges of Oxford, p. 49 ; RASHDALL, Mediceval
Universities, ii. 472).

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. iii. 957, and Life, ed.
Clark ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.ii. 834 ; Nash's Worces-
tershire ; Chambers's Worcestershire Worthies,
p. 140 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet, and Univ. of
Oxford, i. 52 ; G. F. A[rmstrong]'s Savages of
the Ards contains no original account of the
Eldersfield branch.] H. E. D. B.

SAVAGE, JAMES (1767-1845), anti-

?uary,born at Howden, Yorkshire, on 30 Aug.
767, was the son of James Savage, a bell
and clock maker. When about sixteen years
old he became a contributor to the journals
published in the neighbourhood of Howden,
and in 1790 he commenced business in that
town with his brother, William Savage [q. v.],
as printer and bookseller. In 1797 William
mo ved to London, and in 1 803 James followed
him, and from that time devoted himself un-
weariedly to antiquarian and bibliographical
pursuits. He was at first employed in the
publishing business of Sir Richard Phillips
[q. v.], and afterwards by the firms of Maw-
man and Sherwood. When the London Insti-

tution was founded in 1806 in the Old Jewry
Savage was appointed assistant librarian
under Richard Person [q. v.], and he rescued
Person from the workhouse in St. Martin's
Lane on 20 Sept. 1808, after the seizure
which preceded the scholar's death. About,
this period of his life he contributed largely
to the ' Monthly Magazine ' and the ' Univer-
sal Magazine, but most of his abundant store
of literary anecdote perished with him.

After 1820 Savage spent some time in
Taunton, first as manager of an unsuccessful
tory newspaper, then as a bookseller, and
finally as librarian of the Somerset and Taun-
ton Institution. His next move was to Dor-
chester, where he edited for fourteen years
the ' Dorset County Chronicle and Somer-
setshire Gazette.' He returned to Taunton,
and died there on 19 March 1845. His wife
was Diana, eldest daughter of Thomas Swain-
ston of Hatfield, near Doncaster. She died
in 1806, and their son, Thomas James Savage,
died on 15 May 1819, aged 21 (Gent. Mag.
1819, i. 493-4).

Savage wrote: 1. ' History of Howden
Church ' [anon.], 1799. 2. ' History of the
Castle and Parish of Wressle in the East
Riding of Yorkshire/ 1805. 3. ' The Libra-
rian,' 1808-9 ; three volumes and one num-
ber (48 pp.) of the fourth volume. An ' Ac-
count of the Last Illness of Richard Por-
son' is in vol. i. pp. 274-81. It was also
printed separately in an edition of seventy-
five copies, and is embodied in Watson's
' Life of Porson,' pp. 318-32 (cf. Gent. May.
1808, ii. 1186). 4. ' An Account of the
London Daily Newspapers/ 1811 ; useful as
showing their circulation and opinions at
that date. 5. < Observations on the Varieties
of Architecture/ 1812. 6. ' Memorabilia, or
Recollections Historical, Biographical, and
Antiquarian/ 1820. 7. <A History of the
Hundred of Carhampton, Somerset/ 1830.
8. * Dorchester and its Environs/ 1832, re-
issued in 1833. He edited ' Concise History
of the Present State of Commerce of Great
Britain/ translated [by J. W. H.] from the
German of Charles Reinhard, 1805, and
< Toulmin's History of Taunton/ 1822.

He circulated in 1827 a ' Specimen of a
Topographical Dictionary of Somerset/ and
a prospectus of ' A Topographical and Genea-
logical History of the Western Division of
Somerset.' Neither of these works issued
from the press, but the manuscripts which
he collected for them were lots 1146-73 of
the collections of Sir Thomas Phillipps, which
were sold in June 1896.

[Dorset County Chronicle, 27 March 1 845, p. 4 ;
G-ent, Mag. 1845, i. 557-8; Mayo's Bibliotheca
Dorset, p. 147 ; Savage's works.] W. P. C.

VOL. L.

* Savage's autograph manuscript is in the
Bodleian Library (MS. Barlow 2 ; Summary
Catalogue 6431) ; a copy dated 1661, the
dedication only in Savage's hand.'

Savage

338

Savage

SAVAGE, JAMES (1779-1852), archi-
tect, born at Hackney, London, on 10 April
1779, was articled to Daniel Asher Alexan-
der [q. v.], the architect of the London
docks, under whom he served for several
years as clerk of the works. In 1798 he
was admitted a student of the Royal
Academy, and subsequently sent fourteen
architectural subjects to the exhibitions be-
tween 1799 and 1832. His design for im-
proving the city of Aberdeen in 1800 ob-
tained the second premium of ISO/. In
1805 he was the successful competitor for a
design for rebuilding Ormond Bridge over
the Liffey, Dublin, and in 1808 he furnished
the design and built Richmond bridge over
the same river. In 1806 he presented to
the London Architectural Society, of which
he was a member, an ( Essay on Bridge Build-
ing' (Essays of the Society, 1810, ii. 119-67).
His design for a stone bridge of three arches
over the Ouse at Temsford in Bedfordshire, in
1815, was accepted by the magistrates of the
county. In 1819 his plans for building St.
Luke's Church, Chelsea, were chosen from
among forty designs. This church is re-
markable for the ceiling of the nave, which
consists of a groined vault of solid stone,
whose lateral pressure is resisted by ftying
buttresses also of solid stone. His design
for London Bridge in 1823 had arches con-
structed on the same principle as the ceiling
of St. Luke's Church, and was highly com-
mended ; but the casting vote of the chair-
man of the committee of the House of Com-
mons was given in favour of the plan of Sir
John Rennie [q. v.] (Journal of the House of
Commons, 20 June 1823, p. 411). He made
a plan in 1825 for improving the river
Thames, by forming on the south bank the
Surrey quay, which he proposed should ex-
tend from London Bridge to Bishop's Walk,
Lambeth.

Much of his practice consisted in arbitra-
tion cases and in advising on the architec-
tural and engineering questions brought be-
fore the courts of law. In 1836 he published
* Observations on Styles in Architecture, with
Suggestions on the best Mode of procuring
Designs for Public Buildings, and promoting
the Improvement of Architecture, especially
in reference to a Recommendation in the
Report of the Commissioners on the Designs
for the New Houses of Parliament.' This
pamphlet obtained an extensive circulation,
In 1830 he succeeded Henry Hakewill as
architect to the Society of the Middle Temple,
and erected the clock-tower to their hall,
Plowden Buildings, in Middle Temple Lane,
and other works. In 1840, for the societies
of the Inner and Middle Temple, he com-

menced the restoration of the Temple Church ;
but, a disagreement arising, the works were
completed by other architects, although
mainly on Savage's original designs.

Among other buildings which he designed
and executed were Trinity Church, Sloane
Street, 1828 ; St. James's Church, Bermond-
sey, 1827 ; Trinity Church, Tottenham Green,
1830 ; St. Mary's Church, Ilford, Essex ; St.
Michael's Church, Burleigh Street, Strand ;
St. Thomas the Martyr Church, Brentford,
Essex ; St. Mary's Church, Speenhamland,
near Newbury, Berkshire; and St. Mary's
Church, Addlestone, Chertsey, Surrey.

He was one of the oldest members of the
Surveyors' Club, a member and chairman
of the committee of fine arts of the Society
for the Promotion of Arts, Manufactures,
and Commerce, a member of the Graphic
Society from the time of its formation in
1831, and for a short time a fellow of the
Institute of British Architects.

He died at North Place, Hampstead
Road, London, on 7 May 1852, and was
buried at St. Luke's Church, Chelsea, on
12 May.

Besides the works mentioned he wrote,
with L.N. Cottingham, ' St. Saviour's Church,
Southwark : Reasons against pulling down
the Lady Chapel at the east end of St.
Saviour's Church, Southwark, usually deno-
minated the Consistorial Court,' 1827.

[Cinl Engineer and Architects' Journal, July
1852, pp. 226-7; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists;
Diet, of Architecture, 1887, vii. 25 ; Gent. Mag.
1852, ii. 206-7.] G. C. B.

SAVAGE, Sm JOHN (d. 1492), poli-
tician and soldier, was son of Sir John Savage
(1422-1495) of Clifton, by Katherine, daugh-
ter of Thomas, lord Stanley, and sister of
Thomas Stanley, first earl of Derby [q. v.]
Thomas Savage (d. 1507) [q. v.], archbishop of
York, was his brother. John Savage, junior,
as he was usually styled, was created a knight
of the Bath by Edward IV on the occasion
of his queen's coronation on 26 May 1465
(Letters and Papers illustrative of the Wars
of the English in France under Henry VI, ed.
Stevenson, Rolls Ser. ii. [784]). On 17 April
1483, as a knight of the royal body, he was
one of those selected to bear Edward's body
into Westminster Abbey (Letters and Papers
illustrative of the Reic/ns of Richard III and
Henry VII, ed. Gairdner, Rolls Ser. i. 5, 8).
Savage was mayor of Chester in 1484 and
1485, and in the former year was made a
freeman of the city, with eight of his
brothers.

Richard III bestowed much preferment
upon him, delegating him to take the oaths

Savage

339

Savage

of allegiance in Kent, and placing him in the
commission of the peace (Hart. MS. 433,
ff. 90-4). Nevertheless he had a secret un-
derstanding with the Earl of Richmond. His
treachery came to light through the arrest j
of Lord Stanley's son, Lord Strange, and
Savage joined Richmond on his march through
Wales. At the battle of Bosworth he is
said to have commanded the left wing of
Henry's army. For his services Henry VII
granted him a number of forfeited estates in
Nottinghamshire, Derbyshire, Leicestershire,
and Shropshire, on 7 March 1486. On 1 6 Feb.
1488 he received fresh grants, and on 16 Nov.
was elected a knight of the Garter (Mate-
rials/or the Reign of Henry VII, ed. Camp-
bell, Rolls Ser. ii. 245). He took part in
the siege of Boulogne in October 1492, and,
being intercepted by the enemy while recon-
noitring, refused to surrender, and was in con-
sequence slain (BACOX, Hist, of Henry VII,
ed« Lumby, p. 102 ; HALL, Chronicle, 1809,
p. 459).

By his wife Dorothy, daughter of Sir
Ralph Vernon of Haddon, he had a son,
John, who succeeded him, and four daugh-
ters. Sir John had also an illegitimate son
George, rector of Davenham, Cheshire, who
is said to have been the father of Edmund
Bonner [q. v.], bishop of London.

[G-. F. A[rmstrong]'s Savages of the Ards ;
Addit, MS. 6298, f. 290; Gardner's Life of
Richard III, 1879, pp. 288-9 ; Ramsay's Lancas-
ter and York, 1892, ii. 540; Notes and Queries,
8th ser. vi. 397.] E. I. C.

SAVAGE, JOHN (d. 1586), conspirator,
probably belonged to the Savage family of
Derbyshire. As an ardent Roman catholic
of impetuous temperament, he joined the
army of the Duke of Parma in the Low
Countries. After seeing some active service
he passed through Rheims on his return to
England. There he met Dr. William Gif-
ford (1554-1629) [q. v.], who persuaded him
that the assassination of Queen Elizabeth
was alone capable of remedying the evil plight
of English catholics. In London early in 1586
he met John Ballard [q. v.] the Jesuit, and
volunteered to join the conspiracy then in
process of formation by Ballard and Babing-
ton for the murder of the queen and the re-
lease of Mary Queen of Scots from prison.
His desperate courage rendered him a valuable
ally, and Anthony Babington [q. v.] eagerly
accepted his services. He was the only actor
in Babington's plot who was not previously
attached to the court ; but his family seems to
have been distantly connected with Babing-
ton's, which was also settled in Derbyshire.
In 1489 John Babington and Ralph Savage
were jointly licensed to found a chantry at

North Wynfield, Derbyshire (The Savages
of the Ards, by G. F. Armstrong], 1888, p.
355). Thomas Morgan and Gilbert Giftbrd
[q. v.], the chief abettors of the conspiracy,
corresponded with Savage, and at a meeting1
of the plotters at St. Giles's-in-the-Fields
in April he was one of the six who were
nominated to assassinate the queen. Agents
of the government knew all at an early date,
but Savage was not readily daunted. When
Babington came to him distracted with the
news that Ballard was arrested, he proposed
to go and kill the queen at once, and Babing-
ton gave him money to buy a suitable dress.
Before matters went further, however, Savage
was arrested in London with Chidiock Tich-
bourne and Thomas Tilney. He freely con-
fessed his complicity, and when he was tried
at Westminster on 13 Sept. pleaded guilty,
after a little hesitation, to the whole indict-
ment. His confession, which he admitted was
made without threat of torture, was read by
the clerk of the crown. The extreme sentence
of the law in cases of treason was passed.
On 20 Sept. he was hanged in an open spac*
in the parish of St. Giles's-in-the-Fields with
Babington, Ballard, and others. Like Bab-
ington, he explained in a speech from the
scaffold that he had been taught to regard
the murder of the queen as a lawful and
meritorious act. Before he was dead the
rope broke, and he fell from the gallows.
Much of the rest of the barbarous sentence
(mutilation and quartering) was performed
upon him while he was still alive.

[State Trials, i. 1130, 1157, 1158; Stow's
Annales ; Fronde's Hist. ; arts. BABINGTON, AN-
THONY and GIFFORD, GILBERT.] S. L.

SAVAGE, JOHN (/. 1690-1700), en-
graver and printseller, executed a few por-
traits which, though of little artistic merit,
are valuable as records of interesting persons
of his day; some of these he published
separately, others were done as frontispieces
to books. His most important plates are
' the Antipapists ' (portraits of the Dukes of
Monmouth and Argyll, Arthur, earl of Essex,
William, lord Russell, Sir Thomas Armstrong,
Alderman Cornish, Algernon Sidney, and
Sir E. B. Godfrey, on one sheet) ; Philip V of
Spain; Arthur Herbert, earl of Torrington;
Sir H. Chauncy (frontispiece to his ' History
of Hertfordshire,' 1700) ; Charles Leigh,
M.D., after Faithorne (frontispiece to his
' Natural History of Lancashire, 1700) ; and
Prince Giolo, a South Sea Islander who was
exhibited in London in 1692. According to
Walpole, Savage made the production of
portraits of malefactors his speciality, but
none of that class are known bearing his

Z 15

Savage

340

Savage

name. He engraved some of the illustra-
tions to Guidott's ' I)e Thermis Britannicis,'
1691, Strype's ' Memorials of Cranmer,' 1694,
L. Plukenet's * Phytographia,' vol. ii. 1696,
Evelyn's * Numismata,' 1697, and Robert
Morison's 'Plantarum Historia,' vol. in. 1699.
Savage probably executed many of the plates
after M. Laroon in Tempest's 'Cries of Lon-
don,' one of which, ' The London Quaker,' bears
his name. A pack of mathematical playing-
cards, published by T. Tuttell, was engraved
"by" him from designs by Boitard. Savage
resided in Denmark Court, Strand, until he
purchased the plates and succeeded to the
"business of Isaac Beckett at the Golden Head
in the Old Bailey ; later he removed to the
Golden Head in St. Paul's Churchyard, near
Doctors' Commons.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting ; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists; Dodd's Memoirs of English
Engravers in British Museum (Addit. MS.
33404); Willshire's Cat. of Pbiying Cards in
British Museum, pp. 236, 299.] F. M. O'D.

SAVAGE, JOHN (1673-1747), author,
born in 1673, was a native of Hertfordshire,
and was elected a king's scholar of Westmin-
ster School in 1687. Thence he was ad-
mitted on 13 Feb. 1691 to Emmanuel Col-
lege, Cambridge, as a pensioner, and he gra-
duated B.A. in 1694 and M.A. in 1698. On
24 June 1 707 he proceeded B.D. and D.D.
from Christ Church, Oxford. On leaving
Cambridge he travelled for eight years with
James Cecil, fifth earl of Salisbury, visiting
nearly every country in Europe. Salisbury
afterwards made him his chaplain, and on
31 Jan. 1701 presented him to the living of
Bigrave, Hertfordshire. This he resigned in
1708 for the more valuable benefice of Clothall
in the same county, which he held till his
death. On 31 March 1732 he also became
lecturer at St. George's, Hanover Square.

Cole says that Savage was ' a stately man,
rather corpulent ; ' and Bishop Newton calls
him ' a lively, pleasant, facetious old man.'
He belonged to a celebrated social club
founded at Royston soon after the Restora-
tion, a former member of which, Sir John
Hynde Cotton, writing to Gough in 1786,
describes Savage as ' a very jolly convivial
priest' (cf. Gent. Mag. 1813, ii. 411-12).
Savage was much devoted to his old school,
Westminster. A white marble tablet, with
Latin inscription, erected in 1750 in the east
cloisters by the king's scholars at their ex-
pense, attested his popularity there. The
earl of Salisbury also commemorated Savage's
name by an inscription on the first founda-
tion-stone of Peckwater quadrangle, Christ
Church, Oxford, laid by him on 26 Jan. 1705.

Savage died at Clothall on 24 March 1747r
from the consequences of a fall down the
stairs of the scaffolding erected for Lord
Lovat's trial in Westminster Hall. A por-
trait, engraved by Vandergucht from a paint-
ing by Thomas Forster, is prefixed to his-
( History of Germany.'

Savage published in 1701 an abridgment,
in 2 vols. 8vo, of Knolles and Rycaut's
' Turkish History,' with dedication to An-
thony Hammond, M.P. for Cambridge Uni-
versity. He wrote the first volume of * A
Compleat History of Germany . . . from its
Origin to this Time,' which appeared in
1702, and superintended the rest of the
work, in which the best extant German and
Spanish authorities are handled with dis-
crimination. He also edited and continued
Bernard Connor's' History of Poland '(2 vols.
1698); issued in 1703' A Collection of Letters
of the Ancients,' 8vo ; in 1704 two volumes,
of sermons ; and in 1708 a poem in the ' Ox-
ford Collection of Verses' on the death of
Prince George of Denmark. Foreign litera-
ture engaged much of his attention. Besides
taking part in Thomas Brown's version of
Scarron's works, and in the translation of
Lucian (1711) Savage translated from the
French the anonymous ' Memoirs of the
Transactions in Savoy during this War/
1697, 12mo ; from the Spanish, A. de
Guevara's ' Letters,' 1697, 8vo, and Balthasar
Gracian's ' Oraculo Manual y Arte de Pru-
dencia,' 1702, 8vo, 1705, 1714; from the
Italian, Moscheni's ' Brutes turned Criticks,r
1695 (sixty satirical letters) ; and from Latin,
Gerard Noodt's published orations, ' De Jure
summi Imperii et Lege Regia,' and 'De
Religione ab Imperio jure gentium libera/
1708.

WILLIAM SAVAGE (d. 1736), master of Em-
manuel College, Cambridge, born at Ickle-
ford, Hertfordshire, was probably related to
John Savage. After holding a sizarship, he
graduated at Emmanuel College, B.A. in 1689,
M.A. in 1693,B.D.. in 1700, and D.D. in 1717.
In 1692 he was elected fellow, and on 26 Sept.
1719 master of Emmanuel. He was some
time chaplain to Lord-keeper Wrright, and
afterwards to Bishop Atterbury. The latter
presented him to the rectories of Gravesend
and Stone, Kent. The former he resigned
in 1720 to become incumbent of St. Anne's,
Blackfriars, London. In 1724 he was vice-
chancellor at Cambridge. The * Inquiry
into the Right of Appeals from the Vice-
chancellor of Cambridge in Matters of Dis-
cipline,' attributed to him, was probably
written by John Chapman of Magdalene.
William Savage died on 1 Aug. 1736 (COLE'S
Athenat, Addit. MS. 5880, f. 177).

Savage

341

Savage

[Cole's Athense in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 5880,
f. 74; Welch's Alumni Westmon. ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; Grad. Cantabr. ; Gent. Mag. 1747, p.
154; Bishop Newton's Life and Works, i. 56;
Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, iii. 494, 505-7 (Cus-
sans adds nothing) ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii.
141-2, 703, ix. 492, and Illustrations, iv. 351,
717 (letter to Zachary Grey) ; Brit. Mus. Cat.
Another John Savage, also of Emmanuel, was
rector of Morcot, Kutland, and master of Upping-
ham School ; cf. Cole's Athense in MS. Addit.
5880, f. 73.] G. LE G. N.

SAVAGE, JOHN (1828-1888), Irish
poet and journalist, was born in Dublin on
13 Dec. 1828. His father was a United Irish-
man of Ulster. After attending a school at
Harold's Cross in Dublin, he entered the art
schools of the Royal Dublin Society at the
age of sixteen. In 1845 he obtained three
prizes for watercolour drawings, and in 1847
silver medals for studies in oils. But Irish
politics soon diverted his attention. He

Cid revolutionary clubs in Dublin, and
n in 1848 to contribute verse to the

* United Irishman' of John Mitchel [q. v.]
When that paper was suppressed, Savage
became a proprietor of its successor, ' The
Irish Tribune,' in which he frequently wrote.
After the suppression of that paper, Savage
joined in the abortive rising in the south,
and took part in attacks on police barracks
at Portlaw and other places. He contrived
to escape to New York late in 1848, and
obtained the post of proof-reader on the

* Tribune ' of that city. He afterwards be-
came one of its contributors. When Mitchel
started ' The Irish Citizen ' in New York
(1 Jan. 1854), Savage was appointed literary
editor. In 1857 he removed to Washington,
where he became editor, and ultimately pro-
prietor, of ' The States.' He is said to" have
assisted in organising the Irish brigade in the
civil war, and fought in the 69th New York
regiment. He took an active part in the
later period of the fenian movement in Ame-
rica, and in 1868 was appointed fenian agent
in Paris. He was offered the post of United
States consul in Leeds, but declined it. In
1875 he was given the degree of LL.D. of St.
John's College, Fordham, New York. He
died in New York on 9 Oct. 1888. He
married in New York, in 1854, Louise
Gouverneur, daughter of Captain Samuel
Reid.

Savage's historical works are useful to
students of modern Irish history, and his
poem of * Shane's Head ' is one of the most
powerful and popular of Irish ballads. His
works are: 1. 'Lays of the Fatherland,'
New York, 1850. 2. "98 and '48, the
Modern Revolutionary History and Litera-

ture of Ireland,' 1856. 3. 'Our Living
Representative Men,' Philadelphia, 1860.
4. ' Faith and Fancy,' poems, New York,
1864, 12mo. 5. ' Campaign Life of Andrew
Johnson,' 1864. 6. 'Sybil: a tragedy in
prose and verse,' 1865. 7. 'Eva: a goblin
romance/ 1865. 8. 'Fenian Heroes and
Martyrs,' Boston, 1868. 9. ' Poems, Lyrical,
I Dramatic, and Romantic,' 1870. 10. ' Wait-
ing for a Wife,' n. d., a comedy.

[Appleton's Cyclop, of American Biogr. ;
O'-Donogbue's Poets of Ireland, p. 222 ; Savage's
'98 and '48 ; Nation, and Freeman's Journal,
Dublin, October 1888 ; Fenian Heroes and
Martyrs ; a lengthy biography of Savage, written
by John Augustus O'Shea, was published in the
Irishman, 1869-70, with an excellent portrait
by Montbard.] D. J. O'D.

SAVAGE, SIR JOHN BOSCAWEN
(1760-1843), major-general, of a family long
settled at Ardkeen, county Down, son of
Marmaduke Coghill Savage, and grandson of
Philip Savage of Rock Savage, Ballygalget,
was born at Hereford on 23 Feb. 1760. On
5 Dec. 1762 he was gazetted to an ensigncy
in the 91st foot, by virtue of a commission
obtained for an elder brother who had since
died. In September 1771 he was exchanged
into the 48th foot, and in 1772-3 was actually
serving with the regiment in Dublin and in
Tobago. In 1775 he is said to have fought a
duel with his colonel, which was possibly the
cause of his selling out in 1776. In January
1777 he obtained a commission as lieutenant
of marines. In 1778 he was embarked on
board the Princess Amelia ; in 1779-80 he
was in the Bedford in the Channel, in the
action off Cape St. Vincent, and at the relief
of Gibraltar ; in 1782-3 he was in the Dol-
phin in the West Indies. In 1793 he was
in the Niger, on the coast of Holland; on
24 April he was promoted to be captain, and
embarked in command of the detachment on
board the Orion, with Sir James Saumarez
(afterwards Lord de Saumarez) [q. v.] In
her he was present in the actions off L'Orient,
off' Cape St. Vincent, and at the Nile, in
which last he was bruised by a cannon-ball
that passed between his arm and side.
It is said that before the battle began, Sau-
marez, having addressed the officers and ship's
company, turned to Savage with, ' Will you
say a few words to your men ? ' On which
Savage spoke : l My lads, do you see that
land there ? Well, that's the land of Egypt,
and if you don't fight like devils, you'll
damned soon be in the house of bondage.'
The speech has been erroneously attributed
to many other officers. In 1801 Savage was
in the Ganges at Copenhagen. On 15 Aug.
1805 he was made a major; on 1 Jan. 1812

Savage

342

Savage

a brevet lieutenant-colonel ; on 24 March
1815 lieutenant-colonel of marines ; and on
20 June 1825 colonel commandant of the
Chatham division. He was nominated a
C.B. on 26 Sept, 1831, a K.C.II. on 22 Feb.
1833, and a K.C.B. on 25 Oct. 1839. On
10 Jan. 1837 he was promoted to be major-
general unattached. By the death of his
cousin in 1808 he succeeded to Hock Savage
and the family estate of Ballygalget. During
his later years he lived at Woolwich ; was
on terms of intimacy with the Duke of Cla-
rence, and was a special favourite with the
Princess Charlotte, whom he used to delight
with stories of the war. He died at Wool-
wich on 8 March 1843, and was buried there
in the parish churchyard. His portrait, a
copy from a miniature, is in the officers' mess-
room of the Chatham division of marines.
He married, in 1786, Sophia, eldest daughter
of Lieutenant William Cock of the navy, by
his wife Elizabeth (Ward), a cousin of Robert
Plumer Ward [q. v.] the novelist. She sur-
vived him only three months, and, dying on
12 June, was buried in the same vault as her
husband. A monument to their memory is
in the church. Their eldest surviving son,
Henry John Savage (1792-1866), became
colonel of the royal engineers, attained
the rank of lieutenant-general, and, having
sold Rock Savage, died at St. Helier. The
next son, John Morris, entered the royal
artillery, and afterwards the civil service of
Canada, where he died in 1876 (see Belfast
News-Letter, 13 Nov.)

[United Service Magazine, 1843, i. 597; the
Ancient and Noble Family of the Savages of the
Ards . . . compiled . . . byG-. F. Armstrong],
pp. 221 sq.] J. K. L.

SAVAGE, MARMION W. (1803-1872),
novelist and journalist, son .of the Rev.
Henry Savage, was born in Ireland early in
1803. He matriculated as a pensioner on
6 Oct. 1817 at Trinity College, Dublin, ob-
taining a scholarship, then given only for
classics, in 1822, and graduating B. A. in the
autumn of 1824. On leaving the university
he held for some time in Dublin a position
under the Irish government. His maiden
work, entitled ' The Falcon Family, or Young
Ireland,' appeared in 1845, at the moment
when the physical force party were just be-
ginning to secede from the Repeal Associa-
tion. It was a caustic and brilliant skit upon
the seceders. His second work, ' The Bache-
lor of the Albany,' which was published in
1847, proved to be his masterpiece. In 1849
Savage brought out a three-volume novel,
called < My Uncle the Curate,' and in 1852
another entitled ' Reuben Medlicott, or the

Corning Man.' His fifth story was a no-
velette, called ' Clover Cottage, or I can't
get in,' which, dramatised by Tom Taylor
under the title of ' Nine Points of the Law/
as a comedietta in one act, was first per-
formed at the Olympic on 11 April 1859,
with Mrs. Stirling and Addison in the two-
chief parts. In 1855 he edited, in two-
volumes with notes and a preface, Shell's
' Sketches, Legal and Political,' which had
appeared serially in the ' New Monthly Maga-
zine/ under the editorship of Thomas Camp-
bell. After having lived for nearly half a
century in Dublin, Savage was in 1856 ap-
pointed editor of the ' Examiner,' in succes-
sion to John Forster [q. v.], and removed to-
London, where his wit and scholarship caused
him to be heartily welcomed in literary
circles. He remained editor of the ' Exa-
miner' for some three years. In 1870 he
brought out his sixth and last novel, entitled
' The Woman of Business, or the Lady and
the Lawyer.' He died at Torquay, after a
prolonged illness, on 1 May 1872. His writ-
ings possess, besides exhilarating wit and
animation, the charm of a literary flavour.

He was twice married. By his first wife,
Olivia, a niece of Lady Morgan, to whom
the novelist inscribed his ' Bachelor of the
Albany/ he had an only son, who died in
youth. By his second wife, a daughter of
Thomas Hutton of Dublin, he had no chil-
dren.

[Personal recollections ; obituary notice in
the Athenaeum, 11 May 1872, p. 691 ; Times,
6 May, p. 12; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Annual Reg.
1872, p. 153.] . C. K.

SAVAGE, RICHARD, fourth EAEL
RIVERS (1660 P-1712), born about 1660, was
second but only surviving son of Thomas,
third earl. The father, born in 1628, was
son of John Savage, a colonel in the royal
army, and governor of Donnington Castle ;
he married at St. Sepulchre's, London, on
21 Dec. 1647 (by consent of her mother,
Mrs. Jeanes), Elizabeth, second of the three
illegitimate daughters and eventual heiresses
of Emanuel, lord Scrope (afterwards Earl of
Sunderland) ; he exchanged the Romish for
the Anglican communion about the time of
the l popish plot,' died in Great Queen Street,
London, on 14 Sept. 1694, and was interred
under a sumptuous monument in the Savage
Chapel at Macclesfield. The third earl was
a miser, and strongly deprecated the youth-
ful extravagances of his second son. One
evening1, in answer to an appeal for money,,
he replied in the presence of a witness that
he had none in the house. The next day,
Sunday, when the household were at church,

Savage

343

Savage

Richard entered his father's closet, forced a
cabinet, and helped himself. The earl, in a
fury, demanded of the lord chief justice a
warrant for his son's arrest ; the latter, how-
ever, denied the facts, and brought evidence
of his father's declaration that there was no
money in the house. The chief justice per-
suaded the earl to desist from further pro-
ceedings, but Richard by this escapade
earned for himself the name of 'Tyburn
Dick,' which clung to him for some time.

Upon the death of his elder brother,
Thomas, about 1680, Richard acquired the
title of Viscount Colchester, and he was
elected M.P. for Wigan in 1681. On
23 May 1686 he obtained a lieutenancy in
the fourth troop of horseguards, commanded
by Captain Henry Jermyn, baron Dover
[q. v.], his senior officer being Patrick Sars-
field (DALTON, Engl. Army Lists, i. 75, 118).
Handsome and unscrupulous, he made a
reputation as a rake, sharing in the nightly
diversions of debauchees like Lords Love-
lace and Mohun, and William, lord Caven-
'dish. Though he subsequently became a
firm tory, his political views were at this
time those of his associates. On the news
of the landing of the Prince of Orange he
set out to join the prince simultaneously
with Lord Lovelace ; more fortunate than
the latter, he arrived at Exeter with four of
his troopers and sixty retainers, and had the
distinction of being the first nobleman to
give in his adherence to William (cf.
Lord Kenyon's Papers, Hist. MSS. Comm.
14th Rep. App. iv. ; BOYER, William III,
. 139). He accompanied William to Lon-
on, where his influence with the new king
was eagerly solicited by his friends in the
north, and in the Convention parliament
he sat for Liverpool.

Soon after his accession William dis-
banded the fourth troop of guards ; but Col-
chester was no loser by the change, being
first given Fenwicke's troop, and promoted in
January 1692 to command the third troop in
place of Marlborough, who was in temporary
disgrace. He led the grenadiers under a
heavy fire in the van of the attacking force
when Cork was taken in September 1690, and
he accompanied William to Flanders in 1691
and 1692 (ib. p. 284). In the latter year he
was excepted by name in the pardon pro-
mulgated by James II, and was in 1693 pro-
moted major-general by a commission dated
from The Hague on 1 April. He was in-
valided at Brussels during the battle of Lan-
den, and succeeded his father as fourth Earl
Rivers in September 1694, but he served
through the campaign of 1695, and was
favourably noticed for his coolness under fire.

p

d

In February 1699, when a large portion of the
army was disbanded, his troop was retained.
During the summer of this year the fierce
rivalry between the three troops, commanded
respectively by Ormonde, Albemarle, and
Rivers, was accentuated by a quarrel be-
tween the commanders themselves, arising
from some disputed point of etiquette. This
difference \vas with some difficulty composed
upon the interposition of the king ; and the
three troops were reviewed together in
Hyde Park, in token of their reconciliation,
in November. In November 1701 Rivers
obtained the lord-lieutenancy of Lancashire
and governorship of Liverpool in place of
the Earl of Macclesfield, whom he had re-
cently enabled to obtain along-sought divorce
from his wife. He resigned these appoint-
ments early in 1702, and served for a year
with the army in Flanders under Marl-
borough, who madehim lieutenant-general in
November 1702. Anxious to push his fortunes
at court, he sold his regiment and his troop
for 6,000/. a few months later (LUTTEELL).
His ambition was to obtain a command in
chief. Marlborough wrote highly of his
claim, and when, in the summer of 1706, the
government decided upon a descent upon
France, in accordance with a scheme first
conceived by Guiscard, the command was
given to Rivers. Shovel was to convoy
an army of about ten thousand foot and
twelve hundred horse to the mouth of the
Charente, where it was hoped that Rivers
would be able to effect a junction with the
Camisards. Michael Richards [q. v.] was
to command the train, and Guiscard the
Huguenots, with whom, however, no very
clear understanding had been arrived at ;
otherwise the scheme was a promising one.
The general was directed to publish upon
landing a manifesto declaring that it was
his intention neither to conquer nor to
pillage, but to restore the liberties of the
French people, the States-General, and the
edict of Nantes. The troops were embarked
at Portsmouth early in July, and sailed as
far as Torbay ; but the expedition was frus-
trated by persistent contrary winds, and in
October the destination of the army was
changed to Lisbon. Rivers reached Lisbon
after a ^tormy voyage, and thence proceeded
to Alicante, arriving on 8 Feb. Confine-
ment in transports for four months had re-
duced the men on the active list from ten to
scarcely more than seven thousand, and Rivers
was severely mortified when, little more than
a fortnight after his arrival, a despatch
arrived from Sunderland nominating Gal-
way [see MASSUE DE RUVIGNY, HENKI DE]
commander-in-chief in the Peninsula. He

Savage

344

Savage

was offered his choice of acting second in
command or returning home, and promptly
chose the latter, thus escaping all share in
the disaster of Almanza (BoYER, Annals of
Queen Anne. 1735, pp. 244-5). He was
afterwards charged with having systemati-
cally thwarted and disparaged Galway, and
it is certain that during his stay in Spain he
attached himself to the faction of Galway's
chief opponent, Charles's sinister adviser,
Noyelles.

Shortly after his return in April 1708,
he was made general of horse at Marl-
borough's suggestion (ib. p. 338 ; MURRAY,
Marlborough Despatches, iii. 719), and sworn
a privy councillor. When the post of con-
stable of the Tower fell vacant in 1709,
Marlborough, intending the appointment for
the Duke of Northumberland, politely parried
Rivers's appeal to secure the post for him.
But Rivers already foresaw the coming
eclipse of the whigs, and, losing no time in
paying his court to the opposite party, he
procured from Harley a promise of support
for his candidature. He met with an un-
expected triumph. When Marlborough re-
quested an audience with the queen to dis-
cuss the appointment, he was astounded to
learn that the post had been bestowed upon
Rivers. The incident was the first visible
sign of the impending change of government
(SwiFT, Change in the Queen's Ministry}.
In the following year Rivers, now high in
court favour, was sent as plenipotentiary to
the elector of Hanover on a delicate errand,
that of removing from the electoral mind
any unfavourable impression caused by the
tory reaction in England, and the marked
favour shown to avowed Jacobites. He
sailed from Harwich on 22 Aug. 1710, ar-
rived at Hanover on 19 Sept., dined with the
elector on the following day, and returned
next month. The mission was mainly cere-
monial, and proved quite ineffectual in
throwing dust in the eyes of George and
Sophia. In January 1711 Rivers was
created master of the ordnance in place of
Marlborough, and colonel of the blues. He
was constant in his attendance in the House
of Lords at this period (cf. Wentworth
Papers, passim), and was intimate with
Swift and the coterie that surrounded
Harley. He was a member of the Saturday
Club when it was most select, and distanced
them all in hostility to his old patron Marl-
borough (cf. Journal to Stella, 18, 25 Feb.
and 12, 19 May 1711). Early in 1712 his
health, undermined by his profligacy, suddenly
gave way, and he went down to Bath, whence
several false reports of his death reached Lon-
don. He returned to die at his house in Baling

Grove, Middlesex, on 18 Aug. 1712 ; he was
buried at Macclesfield on 4 Oct. He married
at Chiswick, on 21 Aug. 1679, Penelope,
daughter of Roger Downes of Wardley, Lan-
cashire, by whom he left a daughter Elizabeth ;
she married James Barry, fourth earl of Barry-
more, and kept up a great state at Rock
Savage in Cheshire (whither her father had
removed from the old family seat at Halton)
until her death in 1731 ; her daughter Pene-
lope married General George Cholmondeley
(d. 177 o), son of George, second earl of
Cholmondeley [q. v.], and died in 1786,
after which Rock Savage fell into decay.
The earldom descended upon Rivers's death
to his cousin, John Savage (1665-1735),
grandson of John, the second earl ; he was
educated at Douai, and ordained a priest in
the Roman catholic church (in which he
was known as Father Wilson) about 1710,
shortly after which he was made canon of
Liege; for some years previous to his cousin's
death he resided at Baling, where Swift re-
cords that he was treated little better than
a footman ; upon his death in 1735 the peer-
age became extinct.

Mackay says of Rivers : ' He was one of
the greatest rakes in England in his younger
days, but always a lover of the constitution
of his country; is a gentlemen of very good
sense and very cunning; brave in his person ;
a lover of play, and understands it well ;
hath a very good estate and improves it
every day ; something covetous ; a tall, hand-
some man and of a very fair complexion ; '
to which Swift adds ' an arrant knave in
common dealings, and very prostitute.' e He
left a legacy,' says the same commentator, ' to
about 20 paltry old wh-r-s by name, and not
a farthing to any friend, dependent, or rela-
tion ; I loved the man, but detest his
memory.' These particulars are confirmed
by Rivers's will. He left 5007. to Mrs. Old-
field, and 1 0,0007. (together with Baling
Grove) to his illegitimate daughter Bessy,
who married Frederick, third earl of Roch-
ford. and was mother of Richard Savage Nas-
sau Zulestein. By Lady Macclesfield he had
two children, a daughter and a son, born on
16 Jan. 1697, and christened at St. Andrew's,
Holborn, as Richard Smith (cf. CROKEK,
Boswell, p. 62). Richard Savage [q. v.], the
poet, put forward, but did not substantiate,
his claim to be a son of Earl Rivers.

[Lives and Characters of the most Illustrious
Persons who died in 1712;. Gr.E.C.'s Peerage;
Chester's London Marriage Licenses ; Ormerod's
Hist, of Cheshire, i. 497 ; Beaumont's Hist, of
Halton Castle, pp. 127-33 ; Gr. S. A[rmstrong]'s
Savages of the Ards, 1888, p. 55; Faulkner's
Hist, of Baling, 1815, p. 247; Memoir of

Savage

345

Savage

Thomas, Earl of Ailesbury (Roxburghe Club)
Boyer's Annals, 1735, pp. 244, 291,338,358,538
607 ; Burnet's Own Time ; Oldmixon's History o1
England, vol. iii. ; Tindal's Continuation ol
Rapin; Wyon's Queen Anne, i. 497, ii. 163, 352
Macaulay's Hist, of England ; Luttrell's Briel
Hist. Relation, vols. v. vi. passim ; Dalton's
English Army Lists, passim, s.v. ' Colchester;
Coxe's Marlborough, i. 475, iii. 6 ; Marlborough's
Despatches, ed. Murray, v. 637 ; Parnell's War
of Succession in Spain, pp. 207-8 : Lamberty's
Memoires, 1740, vol. xiv. passim; Harris's Wil-
liam III, p. 162; Swift's Works, ed. Scott, vol
ii. iii. passim; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and
Courthope, iv. 48 ; Hearne's Collectanea.]

T. S.

SAVAGE, RICHARD (d. 1743), poet,
was, according to his own statement, the
illegitimate son of Richard Savage, fourth
earl Rivers [q. v.] He claimed as his mother
Anne, daughter of Sir Richard Mason of
Sutton, Surrey, and wife of Charles Gerard,
second earl of Macclesfield (1659P-1701)
[q. v.] It is known that Lady Macclesfield,
while separated from her husband, had two
children by Lord Rivers, and that con-
sequently Lord Macclesfield obtained a di-
vorce on 15 March 1698. Of Lady Maccles-
field's illegitimate children the elder, a girl,
died in infancy ; the younger was baptised
as Richard Smith in Fox Court on 18 Jan.
1696-7 by the minister of St. Andrew's,
Holborn, in the presence of Lord Rivers, of
Newdigate Ousley, his godfather, and of
Dorothea Ousley, his godmother (St. An-
drew's Register). The child can be traced
in the same year to the care of Anne Port-
lock, a baker's wife, living in Covent Garden.
It is probable that he died young. At all
events, he was not again heard of until
Richard Savage advanced his claim to iden-
tity with him in 1718.

According to public statements made by
Savage's supporters, his mother conceived a
great aversion for him, and determined to
disown him. She committed him to the
care of a poor woman, who brought him up
as her son ; but his grandmother, Lady
Mason, and his godmother, Mrs. Lloyd, took
an interest in him, and the former sent him
to a small grammar school near St. Albans.
Mrs. Lloyd, however, died when he was nine,
and his mother, who had married Henry
Brett [q. v.], continued her hostility towards
him. She prevented Lord Rivers from leav-
ing him a bequest of 6,000/., by informing
him that his son was dead. She vainly
endeavoured to have him kidnapped to
the West Indies, and, when that scheme
failed, apprenticed him to a shoemaker, that
he might be brought up in obscurity and

forgotten. But about that time his nurse
died, and, looking through her papers, Savage
discovered the secret of his birth. At once
breaking his indentures, he endeavoured to
enforce his claims on his mother.

There are four contemporary accounts of
Savage's early life, all supporting this story ;
but all were inspired by Savage himself.
The first was published 'in 1719 in Curll's
' Poetical Register.' The second was inserted
by Aaron Hill in his periodical, ' The Plain
Dealer,' in 1724. The third was an anony-
mous life which appeared in 1727, and was
said by Johnson to be written byBeckenham
and another. The last was avowedly by
Savage himself, and appeared as a preface to
the second edition of his 'Miscellanies' in
1728. From these and from the poet's own
statements Dr. Johnson compiled that ' Life
of Savage' (1744) which made the story
classical.

No documents in support of Savage's pre-
tensions have been produced, not even those
letters from which he himself claimed to
make the discovery. All the details are
vague, lacking in names and dates ; they
cannot be independently authenticated, and
long intervals in his early life are left un-
accounted for. Research has been unable to
confirm the existence of Mrs. Lloyd. In the
register of St. Andrew's he is only allotted
one godmother, Dorothea Ousley, who mar-
ried Robert Delgardno at St. James's, West-
minster, on 24 Sept. 1698 (Harleian Society
Publications, xxvi. 323). There is no record
of any communication between Savage and
Lady Mason, the alleged guardian of his
childhood, though she did not die till 1717.
Newdigate Ousley, his godfather, who lived
till 1714 at Enfield in Middlesex, was un-
known to him. Lord Rivers's will is dated
fourteen months before his death, and con-
tains no codicil, though Savage asserted that
he revoked the legacy to him on his death-
bed. His reputed mother (Mrs. Brett) steadily
maintained that he was an impostor. When
to these considerations is added the fact that
Savage, very late in life, contradicted essen-
tial details in the published story in a letter
to Elizabeth Carter on 10 May 1739, the
falsity of his tale seems demonstrated (cf.
Mr. Moy Thomas's able series of articles in
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 361, 385, 424,
445).

The chief points in his favour are that Lord
Tyrconnel, Mrs. Brett's nephew, after Savage
lad published his story, received him into
lis household, and that one at least of Lord
Rivers's children, whom he styles his sister,
recognised his claim, and corresponded with
lim in his later years {Gent. Mag. 1787, ii.

Savage

346

Savage

1039). That Mrs. Brett took no decisive
steps to disprove his claims was owing doubt-
less to her unwillingness to revive the me-
mory of her disgrace, and to the difficulty
of obtaining proof of her child Hi chard's
death. The boy (of which sh<3 was delivered
in a mask) had been purposely hurried from
one hiding-place to another while the divorce
was pending, to deprive Lord Macclesfield of
evidence of adultery.

Savage was probably of humble parentage,
and early turned to literature for a liveli-
hood. According to Johnson, his first lite-
rary effort was a comedy entitled ' Woman 's
a Riddle,' adapted from the Spanish. Being
unable to get it played, he gave it to Christo-
pher Bullock [q. v.j, who brought it out at
Lincoln's Inn Fields on 4 Dec. 1716. Baker,
however, assigns the authorship to the wife
of Robert Price [q. v.], a baron of the ex-
chequer, from whom both Savage and Bullock
are said to have stolen it. In 1717 he pub-
lished a poem of no particular merit entitled
* The Convocation, or the Battle of Pam-
phlets,' London, 8vo. It was directed against
Bishop Hoadly ; but Savage was afterwards
so much ashamed of it that he destroyed all
the copies on which he could lay hands.

His next production was ' Love in a Veil,'
a comedy, likewise borrowed from the Spa-
nish, which was first acted at Drury Lane
on 17 June 1718, and was printed in the
following year. This play, though unsuc-
cessful, gained for him the friendship of
Wilks the comedian and of Sir Richard
Steele. The latter took a great liking to him,
and proposed to marry him to Miss Ousley,
his natural'daughter. Thematchfell through,
owing to Steele's failure to raise the 1 ,000/.
he proposed to bestow upon her. Savage
declares that he never entertained the match :
other accounts state that it was broken off
because Steele heard that his intended son-
in-law had held him up to ridicule. At any
rate, a quarrel ensued, and Savage for a time
was reduced to great distress. Mrs. Oldfield,
who benefited under Earl Rivers's will, ren-
dered him occasional assistance. Gibber, how-
ever, contradicts Johnson's assertion that she
settled on him a pension of 50/. a year, and
declares that she could not abide Savage,
and would never see him (Lives of the Poets,
v. 33). In 1723, while frequently lacking
both food and lodging, he composed the
tragedy ' Sir Thomas Overbury,' which was
acted at Drury Lane on 12 June that year.
Savage himself made an essay as an actor,
and played the title-role, 'by which he
gained no great reputation, the theatre being
a province for which nature seemed not to
have designed him.' After the publication

of the play, in the following year he found
that it had brought him in 100/., a larger
sum than he had possessed before.

On 26 June 1724 Aaron Hill, who had
already shown him several kindnesses, pub-
lished the story of his birth in the ' Plain
Dealer.' The narrative was accompanied by
some lines on his mother's conduct, purport-
ing to be written by Savage, but in reality
composed by Hill himself. Hill doubtless
revised much of Savage's published work,
and the substantive authorship of two of
Savage's principal poems, l The Wanderer '
and the first ' Volunteer Laureate,' has been
claimed for Hill in a ' Life ' of that writer
by ' I. K.' prefixed to the 1760 edition of
Hill's ' Dramatic Works.'

After the appearance in the ' Plain Dealer *
of Savage's story a subscription was set on
foot which enabled him to publish ' Miscel-
laneous Poems and Translations by Several
Hands ' in 1726. The poet's story was now
well known, and procured him considerable
sympathy. His prospects were steadily im-
proving when, on 20 Nov. 1727, he killed a
gentleman named James Sinclair in a tavern
brawl. He was tried before the ' hanging
judge,' Sir Francis Page [q. v.], and con-
demned to death. It is asserted that after
his conviction all Mrs. Brett's influence was
employed to obtain his execution. Certainly
from this time his hostility to her became
more marked. He owed his life to the in-
tercession of Frances Thynne, countess of
Hertford, who obtained his pardon on 9 March
1728.

On his liberation an anonymous poem ap-
peared, of which he was probably the author,
entitled i Nature in Perfection, or the Mother
Unveiled' (London, 1728), in which Mrs.
Brett was ironically congratulated on her
son's escape, and, with her daughter Anne,
was recklessly vilified. This was followed
next month by ' The Bastard,' a poem which
went through five editions in a few months,
and which Johnson says had the effect of
driving Mrs. Brett from Bath ' to shelter
| herself among the crowds of London.' In
1 the same year appeared the bitter narrative
of his early life, which prefaced the second
edition of the ' Miscellanies.'

Alarmed by public sentiment, and by
Savage's growing reputation, Lord Tyrconnel,
Mrs. Brett's nephew, undertook to settle on
him a pension of 200/., and to receive him
into his house, on condition of his abstaining
from further attacks. Savage accepted the
offer and conditions. ' This/ says Johnson,
1 was the golden part of Mr. Savage's life.
To admire him was a proof of discernment,
and to be acquainted with him was a title

Savage

347

Savage

to poetical reputation. His presence was
sufficient to make any place of public enter-
tainment popular, and his example and appro-
bation constituted the fashion.'

About this time he published a pamphlet
entitled 'The Author to be Let.' In the
scandalous introduction he revealed the
secret history of many minor writers. He
also supplied Pope with private intelligence
for his l Dunciad/ and his pamphlet was re-
published in 1732 in a * Collection of Pieces
relating to the "Dunciad."' Savage thus
gained the esteem of Pope and the enmity
of his victims (Gent. Mag. 1837, i. 135;
DISRAELI, Works, 1859, v. 279).

In January 1729 he published ( The Wan-
derer,' London, 8vo, a poem which he con-
sidered his masterpiece, and which Pope
read thrice with increasing approval. To
Johnson and Scott it seemed to lack cohe-
rence (LocKHART, Life o/ &*>«/! 845, p. 447).
It bears traces of the influence of Thomson,
and contains vivid if somewhat crude descrip-
tions of nature.

In 1730 Mrs. Oldfield, his former bene-
factress, died, and Chetwood assigns to him
an anonymous poem entitled ' A Poem to
the Memory of Mrs. Oldfield,' though John-
son denies his responsibility and asserts
that he was content to wear mourning for
her (CHETWOOD, General History of the Stage,
1749, p. 204). In 1732 he published a pane-
gyric of Sir Robert Walpole, for which that
statesman gave him twenty guineas. Savage
had no liking for Walpole's policy ; but he
explained that he was constrained to write
in his favour by the importunity of Lord
Tyrconnel.

On the death of Laurence Eusden, the
poet laureate, on 27 Sept. 1730, Savage used
every effort to be nominated his successor.
Through Tyrconnel's influence with Mrs.
Clayton (afterwards Lady Sundon [q. v.]),
mistress of George II, 'he obtained the
king's consent to his appointment ; but at
the last moment the Duke of Graftoiij who
was lord chamberlain, conferred the post on
Colley Gibber. Nevertheless Savage pub-
lished a poem in 1732 on Queen Caroline's
birthday which gratified her so much that
she settled on him a pension of 50/. a year
' till something better was found for him,'
on condition that he celebrated her birth-
day annually. Savage assumed the title of
* Volunteer Laureate,' notwithstanding the
remonstrances of Gibber, and continued his
yearly tribute until the queen's death in 1737.
Several of the poems were printed in the
i Gentleman's Magazine ' (1736 p. 100, 1737
p. 114, 1738 pp. 154, 210).

The poet's friendship with Lord Tyrconnel

was not of long continuance. In 1734
Savage complained that he had to listen to
disagreeable admonitions on his way of life,
while his allowance was irregularly paid.
The quarrel rapidly developed. Savage de-
nounced his former benefactor as ' Right
Honourable Brute and Booby,' and com-
plained that Tyrconnel, amid other * acts of
wanton cruelty/ came with hired bullies to
beat him at a coffee-house.

In 1734 a dispute arose between Edmund
Gibson [q. v.], bishop of London, and Lord-
chancellor Talbot concerning the appoint-
ment of Dr. Rundle to the see of Gloucester.
Savage warmly espoused Rundle's cause,
and in July 1735 published ' The Progress
of a Divine' (London, fol.), in which he
traced the rise of a ' profligate priest,' in-
sinuating that such a man was certain to
find a patron in the bishop of London. So
gratuitous a libel not only procured Savage
a castigation in the ' Weekly Miscellany '
(see also Gent. Mag. 1735, pp. 213, 268, 329),
but he was proceeded against in the court of
king's bench on the charge of obscenity. He
was acquitted, but found himself again in
extreme need. Walpole promised him a
place of 200/. a year, but was probably
deterred from fulfilling his pledge when
he learned of the poet's avowals of attach-
ment to the memory of Bolingbroke and the
tory ministers of Queen Anne. Savage was
therefore left to mourn his disappointment
in a poem entitled ' The Poet's Dependence on
a Statesman,' published in the 'Gentleman's
Magazine ' (1736, p. 225). He was equally
unfortunate in an attempt to gain the pa"-
tronage of Frederick, prince of Wales, by a
eulogistic poem entitled i Of Public Spirit in
regard to Public Works/ London, 1737, 8vo,
The death of the queen. 20 Nov. 1737, de-
prived Savage of his last resource. He pub-
lished ' A Poem Sacred to the Memory of
Her Majesty' on the anniversary of her
birthday, 1 March 1738, but failed to obtain
from Walpole the continuance of his pension.
Johnson, who came to London in 1737, and
early made Savage's acquaintance, relates
how they frequently roamed the streets to-
gether all night ; on one occasion they tra-
versed St. James's Square for several hours
denouncing Sir Robert Walpole and forming
resolutions to * stand by their country/
Savage's distress was increased by his ir-
regular habits, which deterred his friends
from harbouring him, and by his pride,
which led him to refuse many offers of
assistance because they were made with
too little ceremony. He formed the project
of printing his works by subscription, and
published a proposal to that effect in the

Savage

348

Savage

* Gentleman's Magazine ' as early as February
1737. But, although he repeatedly printed
advertisements of his design, it was not
carried out.

In 1739 a vain effort was made by Pope
to reconcile him to Lord Tyre onnel. Shortly
afterwards Savage promised to retire to
Swansea, and to live there on a pension of
50Z. a year, to be raised in London by sub-
scription. Pope contributed 20/. In July
Savage left London, after taking leave of
Johnson, with tears in his eyes. He carried
a sum of money deemed sufficient for the
journey and the first months of his stay.
But in fourteen days a message arrived that
he was penniless and still on the road.
A remittance was forwarded. He lingered
at Bristol, and alienated most of his friends
in London by petulant letters. When he
finally reached Swansea he found the con-
tributions raised in London supplied little
more than 201. a year. Twelve months
sufficed to weary Savage of Swansea, and he
returned to Bri&tol with a revised version of
his tragedy, ' Sir Thomas Overbury,' intend-
ing to raise funds there to enable him to
proceed to London. But, tempted by the
hospitality offered him in Bristol, he put off
his departure until, on 10 Jan. 1743, having
exhausted the hospitality of the inhabitants,
he was arrested for debt, and confined in the
city Newgate. Beau Nash sent him 5J. from
Bath; but otherwise he received little as-
sistance. To avenge this neglect he com-
posed a satire entitled ' London and Bristol
Delineated,' which was published in 1744
after his death. While he was still in
prison, Henley published certain insinua-
tions concerning 'Pope's treatment of
Savage.' Pope charged Savage with slander-
ing him to Henley. Savage, in reply,
solemnly protested his innocence, but he was
agitated by the accusation ; his health was
infirm, and he developed a fever, of which he
died on 1 Aug. 1743. He was buried on the
following day in the churchyard of St. Peter's,
Bristol. The position of his grave is un-
certain, but a tablet has been erected to him
in the south wall of the church (NiCHOLLS
and TAYLOR'S Bristol, Past and Present, iii.
188 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 286).

No portrait of Savage exists. Johnson
describes him as 'of middle stature, of a
thin habit of body, a long visage, coarse
features, and melancholy aspect ; of a grave
and manly deportment, a solemn dignity of
mien,which on a nearer acquaintance softened
into an engaging easiness of manners. His
walk was slow and his voice tremulous and
mournful ; he was easily excited to smiles,
but very seldom provoked to laughter.'

Savage was a brilliant conversationalist,
and, like Johnson, was always eager for
society. In later life he was a freemason,
and acted as master on 7 Sept. 1737 at the
Old Man's Tavern, Charing Cross, when
James Thomson, the author of l The Seasons,'
was admitted a mason (Bodl. MSS. Rawl.
C. 136).

As an author Savage was unequal. ' The
Bastard ' is a poem of considerable merit,
and 'The Wanderer' contains passages of
poetic power. His satires are vigorous,
though extremely bitter. But most of his
pieces are mere hack-work written to supply
the exigencies of the moment. Besides
the works mentioned, he was the author
of: 1. 'A Poem on the Memory of George F,'
Dublin, 1727, 8vo. 2. ' Verses occasioned
by Lady Tyrconnel's Recovery from the
Smallpox at Bath,' London, 1730, fol.

3. ' On the Departure of the Prince and
Princess of Orange,' London, 1734, fol.

4. l A Poem on the Birthday of the Prince
of Wales,' London, 1735, fol., besides many
minor pieces published in the ' Gentleman's
Magazine ' and other periodicals. His prin-
cipal poems were published collectively in
1761 under title ' Various Poems,' London,
8vo ; but a complete edition of his works
was not issued until 1775, London, 2 vols.
8vo. The 'Memoirs of Theophilus Keene '
(London, 1718, 8vo) are also attributed to
him (LowE, Theatrical Literature, p. 291).

[Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, 1887, i.
161-74 ; Johnson's Lives of the English Poets,
ed. Cunningham, 1851, ii. 341-444; Wheatley
and Cunningham's London, passim (esp. ii. 75,
where is a summary of Moy Thomas's conclu-
sions); Aitken's Life of Steele, ii. 204-6; Grif-
fiths's Chronicles of Newgate, p. 212; Dasent's
Hist, of St. James's Square ; Baker's Biogr. Dra-
matica, i. 625-35 ; Chambers's Biogr. Diet.;
Elwin's Introduction to Pope's Works ; Ruff-
head's Life of Pope, passim ; Fitzgerald's Eng-
lish Stage, ii. 16-22; Waller's Imperial Diet,
of Biography; Gait's Lives of the Players, pp.
93-120; Spence's Anecdotes, 1858, p. 270;
Richard Savage, a novel by Charles Whitehead,
1842, preface.] E. I. C.

SAVAGE, SIB ROLAND (d. 1519),
soldier, was lord of Lecale, co. Down, and a
member of the ancient family of Savages of
the Ards. His ancestor, Sir William, accom-
panied De Courcy to Ireland at the close of
1176, and settled at Ardkeen in the Ards, co.
DowTn, holding his lands by baronial tenure.

Sir Roland was seneschal of Ulster on
2 Aug. 1482 (Cal. Hot. Pat. i. 2706). He
has been identified with Janico or Jenkin
Savage, also seneschal of Ulster, whose name
Janico was perhaps a sobriquet. The latter

Savage

349

Savage

was famous among the English of the province
for his exploits against the Irish towards
the close of the fifteenth century. For the
settlers it was a time of especial distress, as
the civil war in England precluded much aid
being sent from that country. Savage was
the only military leader in whom the Eng-
lish reposed any confidence, and in a petition
addressed to the king, probably between
1482 and 1494, they prayed him to send
succour ' to his faithfull servant and true
liegeman, Janico Savage' (Transactions of
the Royal Irish Academy, v. 132).

In 1515 Sir Roland Savage is mentioned
in a memorial on the state of Ireland and a
plan for its reformation (State Papers of
Henry VIII} as ' one of the English great
rebels ' who undertook wars on their own
authority. Perhaps, in consequence of this,
Gerald Fitzgerald, ninth earl of Kildare
[q. v.], was able to revive an old claim and
to deprive Savage of Lecale. Savage died
soon after, in 1519, leaving a son Raymond,
who duly succeeded to Lecale in 1536 (An-
nals of Loch Ce, Rolls Ser. p. 229 ; Cal. Irish
State Papers, Carew MSS., 1515-71, p. 94).
James, surnamed Macjaniake, was also pro-
bably his son.

[Gr. F. A[rmstrong]:s Savages of the Ards, pp.
158-69.] E. I. C.

SAVAGE, SAMUEL MORTON (1721-
1791), dissenting tutor, was born in London
on 19 July 1721, His grandfather, John
Savage, was pastor of the seventh-day bap-
tist church, Mill Yard, Goodman's Fields.
Savage believed himself to be the lineal de-
scendant and heir male of John Savage,
second earl Rivers (d. 1654). He was re-
lated to Hugh Boulter [q. v.], archbishop of
Armagh ; hence his friends expected him to
seek a career in the church. He first thought
of medicine, and spent a year or two with
his Uncle Toulmin, an apothecary, in Old
Gravel Lane, Wapping. Through the in-
fluence of Isaac Watts he entered the Fund
Academy, under John Eames [q. v.] In
1744, while still a pupil, he was made
assistant tutor in natural science and
classics by the trustees of William Coward
[q. v.], a post which he retained till the re-
construction of the academy in 1762; from the
time of his marriage (1752) the lectures were
delivered at his house in Wellclose Square.
Meanwhile, in December 1747, Savage be-
came assistant minister at Duke's Place,
Bury Street, St. Mary Axe, to the inde-
pendent congregation of which Watts had
been pastor. He was ordained there as co-
pastor to Samuel Price in 1753, and became
sole pastor on 2 Jan. 1757. In addition he

held the office of afternoon preacher (1759—
1766) and Thursday lecturer (1760-7) to
the presbyterian congregation in Hanover
Street under Jabez Earle, D.D. [q. v.] He
was Friday lecturer (1761-90) at Little St.
Helen's, and afternoon preacher (1769-75)
at Clapham.

On the death of David Jennings, D.D.
[q. v.], the Coward trustees removed the
academy to a house in Hoxton Square, for-
merly the residence of Daniel Williams [q.v.],
founder of the well-known library. Savage
was placed in 1762 in the divinity chair, his
colleagues in other branches being Andrew
Kippis, D.D. [q. v.], and Abraham Rees, D.D.
"q. v.] The experiment illustrates the transi-
tional condition of the old liberal dissent.
Savage was a Calvinist, Rees an Arian, Kippis
a Socinian. They worked harmoniously to-
gether ; but the academy was not viewed
with much favour. Kippis resigned in 1784.
Savage, who had been made B.D. by King's
College, Aberdeen, on 28 April 1764, and D.D.
by Marischal College, Aberdeen, in November
1767, held on till midsummer 1785, when,
the Hoxton academy was dissolved.

Like Jennings, Savage, though orthodox,
was a non-subscriber ; he was one of the
originators of the appeal to parliament in
1772 which resulted in the amendment
(1779) of the Toleration Act, substituting a
declaration of adhesion to the scriptures in
place of a subscription to the doctrinal part
of the Anglican articles. He resigned his
congregation at Christmas 1787; his mini-
stry, though prolonged and solid, had not
been popular. A bookish man, he avoided
society, and buried himself in his ample
library. He died on 21 Feb. 1791 of a con-
traction of the oesophagus ; unable to take
food, he was starved to a skeleton. He was
buried in Bunhill Fields, where there is a
tombstone to his memory. He married first,
in 1752, the only daughter (d. 1763) of
George Houlme, stockbroker, of Hoxton
Square ; secondly, in 1770, Hannah Wilkin,
who survived him. By his first marriage he
left two daughters. He published eight
single sermons (1757-82), including ordina-
tion discourses for William Ford (1757) and
Samuel Wilton (1766), and funeral dis-
courses for David Jennings (1762) and
Samuel Wilton (1778). A posthumous
volume of ' Sermons,' 1796, 8vo, was edited,
with life, by Joshua Toulmin, D.D. He has.
been confused with Samuel Savage, dissent-
ing minister at Edmonton, who died in retire-
ment before 1766.

[Gent. Mag. February 1791, p. 191 ; Funeral
Oration by Thomas Towle, 1791; Life by
Toulmin, 1796 (also, somewhat abridged, in

Savage

350

Savage

Protestant Dissenters' Mag. May 1796); Wil-
son's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, i.
320 sq. ; Bogue and Bennett's Hist, of Dis-
senters, 1833, ii. 519 ; Jones's Bunhill
Memorials, 1849, p. 249; Pike's Ancient Meet-
ing Houses, 1870, p. 261 ; Jeremy's Presbyterian
Fund, 1885, p. 55.] A. G-.

SAVAGE, THOMAS (d. 1507), arch-
bishop of York, was second son of Sir John
Savage of Clifton, Cheshire, by Katherine,
daughter of Sir Thomas Stanley (afterwards
Lord Stanley) [q. v.] (cf. Notes and Queries,
7th ser. ii. 508, iii. 57, 252). Sir John Savage
(d. 1492) [q. v.] was his brother. He was
educated at Cambridge, where he proceeded
LL.D. A Lancastrian in politics, he was
much trusted and employed by Henry VII.
On 21 Sept. 1485 he is spoken of as the king's
chaplain, and received a grant of the chan-
cellorship of the earldom of March ; in the
following February he was employed on a
commission dealing with the tenants of the
earldom. On 17 Dec. 1487 Henry entrusted
the letting of the royal lands to him among
others. He soon had more important em-
ployment. On 11 Dec. 1488 he was sent
with Richard Nanfan [q. v.] to Spain and
Portugal, and the treaty of Medina del Campo
was the result. Roger Machado [q. v.] has
left an account of the incidents of the out-
ward journey ; the significance of the treaty
has been fully explained by Professor Busch.
In 1490 he took part as a representative of
England in the unsuccessful conference at
Boulogne.

Savage was amply rewarded for his exer-
tions. On 8 Dec. 1490 he received an annuity
of six marks. In 1492 he became bishop
of Rochester ; in 1496 he was translated to
London, and in 1501 to York. There is a
story that he offended the people of his pro-
vince by being enthroned by deputy, and
sending down his fool to amuse his household.
He was a courtier by nature, and took part in
the great ceremonies of his time : the creation
of Prince Henry as Duke of York, the meeting
with the Archduke Philip, and the reception
of Catherine of Aragon. He died at Cawood
on 3 Sept. 1507, and was buried under a fine
tomb in York Minster. His heart, however,
was taken to Macclesfield, where he had
intended to found a college. He is said
to have been passionately fond of hunting.
Accounts connected with his property, but
not his will, are printed in ' Testamenta
Eboracensia' (Surtees Soc., iv. 308, &c. ; cf.
Hist, of the Church of York and its Arch-
bishops, Rolls Ser. iii. 354, &c.)

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 12, 522: The
Savages of the Ards, ed. G. F. Armstrong], pp.
21, &c. ; Earwaker's Hist. East Cheshire, ii. 480 ;

Polydore Vergil's Angl. Hist. p. 610 ; Campbell's
Materials for the Hist, of Henry VII, i. 22,
298, ii. 215, 273, 376 ; (lairdner's Letters, &c.,
Richard III and Henry VII, i. 392, 403, 410,
ii. 87; Cal. State Papers, Spanish Ser. i. 3, 17;
Gairdner's Memorials of Henry VII, passim ;
Busch's England under theTudors(Engl.transl.),
pp. 52, &c.] W. A. J. A.

SAVAGE, THOMAS (1608-1682), major
born in 1(508 inTaunton, Somerset, was son
of William Savage, a blacksmith, who was
perhaps a son of Sir John Savage, first baro-
net, of Rock Savage in Cheshire. Thomas
was apprenticed to the Merchant Taylors of
London on 9 Jan. 1621, and went to Massa-
chusetts with Sir Harry Vane in the Planter
in 1635. He was admitted a freeman of Bos-
ton in 1636, and became a member of the ar-
tillery company in 1637. In the same year
he took the part of his wife's mother, Anne
Hutchinson [q. v.], in the controversy that
her teaching excited. He was compelled in
consequence to leave the colony, and with
William Coddington [q. v.] he founded the
settlement of Rhode Island in 1638. After
sojourning there for some time he was per-
mitted to return to Boston, and in 1651 be-
came captain of the artillery company. On
12 March 1654 he and Captain Thomas
Clarke were chosen to represent Boston at
the general court, of which he long continued
a member. He was elected speaker of the
assembly in 1637, 1660, 1671, 1677, and
1678. After representing Boston for eight
years, he became deputy for Hingham in.
1663. In 1664 he, with many other leading
citizens, dissented from the policy of the
colony in refusing to recognise four com-
missioners sent by Charles II to regulate its
affairs, and in 1666 he and his friends em-
bodied their views in a petition. In 1671
he was chosen deputy for Andover, and in
1675 commanded the forces of the state in
the first expedition against Philip, the chief
of the Narragansets. In 1680 he was com-
missioned, with others, by the crown to ad-
minister an oath to Sir John Leverett the
governor, pledging him to execute the oath
required by the act of trade. In 1680 he was
elected ' assistant ' or magistrate, and retained
the office until his death on 14 Feb. 1682.

Savage was twice married ; first, in 1637,
to Faith, daughter of William Hutchinson.
By her he had three sons and two daughters.
She died on 20 Feb. 1652. On 15 Sept. he
married Mary, daughter of the Rev. Zechariah
Symonds of Charlestown, by whom he had
eight sons and three daughters. She survived
him, and afterwards married Antony
Stoddard.

Another THOMAS SAVAGE (/. 1620), born

Savage

351

Savaric

about 1594, and stated to have been a mem-
ber of the Cheshire family, arrived in Virginia
with Captain Christopher Newport on 2 Jan.
1608, and remained with Powhattan as a
hostage for an Indian named Nemontack,
whom Newport wished to take to England.
He stayed with Powhattan about three years-
and afterwards received the rank of ensign,
and acted as interpreter to the Virginia
company. In 1619 he accompanied Thomas
Hamor as interpreter on his visit to Pow-
hattan, and again in 1621 served Thomas
Pory, secretary of Virginia, in the same ca-
pacity, in his intercourse with ' Namenacus,
king of Pawtuxunt.' In 1625 he was living
on his 'divident' on the eastern shore of
Virginia. Savage was a great favourite with
the Indians. Powhattan called him his son,
and another chief, Ismee Sechemea, granted
him a tract of 9,000 acres on the eastern
shore, now known as Savage's Neck. The
date of his death is unknown. By his wife
Anne, who afterwards married Daniel Cugly,
he had two sons, Thomas and John, besides
other children who died young (G. F. A[rm-
strong]'s Savages of the Ards, pp. 113-14;
BROWN, Genesis of the United States, i. 485,
487, ii. 996 ; CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH, Works,
ed. Arber, index).

[Winthrop's Hist, of New England, ed. Savage,
1853,ii. 65,265; Drake's History and Antiquities
of Boston, index ; Savage's Genealogical Diet, of
the First Settlers, iv. 26 ; G. F. A[rmstrong]'s
Savages of the Ards, pp. 108-9.] E. I. C.

SAVAGE, WILLIAM (1770-1843),
printer and engraver, born in 1770 at How-
den in the East Riding of Yorkshire, was
the younger son of James Savage, a clock-
maker, descended from a younger branch
of the family of Savage of Rock Savage in
Cheshire. William was educated at the
church school at Howden, and acquired con-
siderable proficiency in geometry and mathe-
matics. In 1790 he commenced business as
a printer and bookseller in his native town,
in partnership with his elder brother, James
(1767-1845) [q. v.] In 1797 he removed to
London, and about two years later, on the re-
commendation of Dr. Barrington, bishop of
Durham, and of Count Rumford, he was ap-
pointed printer to the Royal Institution in
Albemarle Street, London. For ten years
lie was assistant secretary to the board of
managers, and also secretary to the library
committee, secretary to the committee of
chemistry, and superintendent of the print-
ing office.

About 1803 Savage, while retaining his ap-
pointments, commenced business as a printer
in London on his own account. In 1807 he
was commissioned to print Forster's ' British

Gallery of Engravings/ and his mode of exe-
uting this work at once established his
fame. At that time printing ink in Eng-
land was of inferior quality, and, realising
the importance of his undertaking, Savage
set himself to improve it by various experi-
ments. He was finally able to make print-
ing ink without any oil in its composition,
which rendered it at once easier to manufac-
ure and more serviceable for artistic pur-
poses. He made known the results of his
labours to the public in a work entitled
' Preparations in Printing Ink in various
Colours' (London, 1832, 8vo). In recogni-
tion of his services, the Society for the En-
couragement of Arts awarded him their
large medal and a sum of money * for his
imitations of drawings, printed from en-
gravings on wood, with inks of his own pre-
paring.'

From 1822 to 1832 Savage was occupied
in arranging the materials which he had
been collecting for nearly forty years for his
1 Dictionary of the Art of Printing ' (London,
1840-1, 8vo, in 16 numbers), a work of con-
siderable authority on the practical parts of
the craft.

Savage died at his residence at Dodington
Grove, Kensington, on 25 July 1843, leaving
three daughters. Besides the works men-
tioned, he was the author of : 1. ' Observations
on Emigration to the United States/ Lon-
don, 1819, 8vo. 2. ' Practical Thoughts on De-
corative Printing/ London, 1822, fol. This
work was illustrated by engravings from
Callcott, Varley, Thurston, Willement, and
Brooke. The edition was limited, and Savage
roused some indignation by promising to
destroy the blocks of his engravings for the
benefit of his subscribers (Gent. Mag. 1815,
ii. 303). Savage was also a good draughts-
man, and there are four engravings from
drawings by him in the part of Britton's
' Beauties of England and Wales ' which re-
lates to Yorkshire.

[Gent. Mag. 1844, i. 98-100, obituary notice
by his brother James ; Redgrave's Dictionary
of Artists of the English School, p. 378 ; Tim-
perley's Encyclopsedia, p. 885.] E. I. C.

SAVARIC (d. 1205), bishop of Bath and
Glastonbury, son of Geldewin, by his wife
Estrangia, was of noble descent, being on
his father's side a grandson of Savaric Fitz
Ghana, lord of Midhurst, Sussex (Recueil des
Historians, x. 241, xi. 534 ; MADOX, Hist, of
the Exchequer, i. 561 ; Gent. Mag. new ser.
November 1863, xv. 621-3; Epistolce Can-
tuar tenses, Introd. p. Ixxxvii). His aunt
Lucy was the third wife of Robert, eldest son
of Hugh. [q. v.] of Grantmesnil (OBDEKIC, p.

Savaric

352

Savaric

692). By the marriage of his grandfather
Savaric FitzChana with a daughter of Richard
de Meri, son of Humphrey I of Bohun, he
was a cousin of Jocelin, bishop of Sarum, and
his son Reginald FitzJocelin [q. v.], bishop
of Bath and archbishop-elect of Canterbury
(CHURCH, Chapters in Wells History, p. 379).
Bishop Savaric was also a cousin of the
emperor Henry VI (Epp. Cantuar. p. 350) —
probably through his mother Estrangia, which
name is perhaps a corruption, and Beatrix,
mother of Henry VI and daughter of Regi-
nald III, count of Burgundy.

In 1172 Savaric, being then in orders, was
fined 26/. 3s. 4<#. for trying to carry off a bow
from the king's foresters in Surrey (ib.)
Conjointly with two others, he was instituted
archdeacon of Canterbury in 1175 ; but this
arrangement did not answer, and he ceased
to hold the office in 1180, in which year he
appears as treasurer of Sarum (DICETO, i.
403 ; LE NEVE, i. 38 ; Register of St. Os-
mund, i. 268 sq.) About that date, too, he
was made archdeacon of Northampton, sign-
ing as such after that year ( Wells Manu-
scripts, p. 14). In 1186 he was in disgrace
with the king, who sent messengers to Ur-
ban III to complain of him ; the dispute was
probably about money (Gesta Henrici II, i.
356). Having taken the cross, Savaric went
on the crusade with Richard, and in 1191
obtained a letter from the king at Messina,
which he sent to his cousin Reginald, bishop
of Bath, directing the j usticiaries to sanction
Savaric's election should he be chosen to a
vacant bishopric. He was already well known
at Rome, and went off thither to forward his
plans, probably accompanying the queen-
mother Eleanor (1122P-1204) [q. v.], who
left Messina for Rome on 2 April (RICHARD
OF DEVIZES, c. 34). These plans were that
Bishop Reginald should be promoted to the
see of Canterbury, which had fallen vacant
in the November previous, and that he should
himself succeed Reginald as bishop of Bath.
Savaric secured the help of his cousin the
Emperor Henry and of Philip of France
(Epp. Cantuar. pp. 350-1). Reginald was
elected in November and died in December ;
but before his death he obtained a pledge
from the convent that they would elect Sa-
varic. The monks of Bath did so without
waiting for the assent of the canons of
Wells ; the canons protested, but the chief
justiciar Walter, archbishop of Rouen, did
not heed them, and, acting on the king's
letter, confirmed the election (Ricn. OP DE-
VIZES, sec. 58). Savaric received priest's
orders and was consecrated at Rome on
8 Aug. 1192 by the cardinal bishop of Albano
(DICETO, ii. 105-6).

Early in 1193 Savaric, who was still
abroad, was engaged in negotiating with the
emperor for Richard's release (RoG. Hov. iii.
197). He was mindful of his own interests,
for at his instance the emperor caused Ri-
chard to agree to Savaric's proposal that he
should annex the abbey of Glastonbury to
the bishopric of Bath. At the same time,
however, Savaric was hoping to get the
archbishopric of Canterbury, and the king*
unwillingly, and under the emperor's compul-
sion, wrote to the convent of Christ Church
recommending him. Richard, however, was
fully determined that Hubert Walter [q. v.}
should be archbishop, and on 8 June wrote
to his mother charging her to secure his
election, and to pay no heed to his letter on
behalf of Savaric (Epp. Cantuar. pp. 364-5),
and Hubert was elected accordingly. To-
wards the end of the month Savaric went
to Worms and was present at the conclusion
of the treaty between the emperor and Ri-
chard for the king's release (RoG. Hov. iii.
215). He applied to Celestine III to sanc-
tion his annexation of Glastonbury, re-
turned to England, summoned Harold, the
prior, to Bath on 8 Dec., and told him and
the monks with him that he was their abbot.
On the same day his proctors went to the
abbey, and by royal authority claimed it for
the bishop ; the monks gave notice of appeal
to the pope (DOMEBHAM, ii. 357-8). Savaric
returned to Germany, was at Mainz on
4 Feb. 1194 when the king was released,
and was one of the hostages for the payment
of his ransom, being bound not to leave Ger-
many without the emperor's consent (Roa.
Hov. u.s. 233 ; DICETO, ii. 113). The emperor
appointed him chancellor of Burgundy, that
is apparently of the county. Meanwhile
the monks of Glastonbury were defending
the independence of their house, and in
August the king, evidently displeased at the
way in which Savaric had taken advantage
of his captivity to advance his own projects,
revoked his grant and deprived him of the
abbey (DOMERHAM, ii. 360). The news of
this check seems to have led Savaric to
leave Germany; he was at Tours in the
spring of 1195, and while there received a
privilege from Celestine III declaring the
union of the churches of Bath and Glaston-
bury, making Glastonbury equally with
Bath a cathedral church, and directing that
Savaric and his successors should use the
style of bishops of Bath and Glastonbury
(ib. pp. 361-3), which Savaric accordingly-
adopted. He went on to England, and was
at Bath in November (Bath Chartularies,
pt. ii. No. 683). The Glastonbury monks
iaving appealed, he went to Rome. In

Savaric

353

Savaric

1196 he procured a second privilege from
the pope, together with an order to the arch-
bishop to put him in possession of the abbey,
and a letter inhibiting the monks from elect-
ing an abbot. His agents took these to
Glastonbury in February 1197, and the
monks sent a protest to the archbishop, who
told them that they were too slack in their own
cause, for the bishop did not sleep, and that
Savaric would have had possession before
then if he had not hindered him (DOMER-
HAM, p. 369). Savaric was sent to Richard
by the emperor to propose a compensation
for the king's ransom, and in October was
with Richard at Rouen. The archbishop, in
November, unable longer to delay obedience
to the pope's orders, commanded the monks
to obey the bishop, and Savaric's proctors
took possession of the abbey. Savaric went
to England, and is said to have begun to
distress the monks. In 1198, however, the
king encouraged them in their appeal to the
new pope, Innocent III, and in August,
acting on the archbishop's advice, deprived
Savaric of the abbey and took it into his
own hands. He employed Savaric along
with other bishops at this time to propose
terms of reconciliation to Geoffrey (d. 1212)
£q.v.], archbishop of York. In October he
gave the monks authority to elect an abbot,
and in November they elected William Pyke
(Pica). The next day Savaric sent his offi-
cial and others to the abbey to announce
that he had excommunicated Pyke and his
supporters.

On Richard's death Savaric renewed his
attempts on Glastonbury. He was present
at John's coronation on 27 May 1199, and is
said to have purchased the king's assent to
his taking possession of the abbey. On
8 June Bernard, archbishop of Ragusa (called
in HEARNE'S Adam de Domerham, ii. 382,
* Arragonensis '), and the archdeacon of
Canterbury were sent with royal letters to
insist on the submission of the monks and
to enthrone Savaric, who accompanied them
with a band of armed men. He had the gates
of the abbey forced, and was enthroned in the
church. His guards shut the recalcitrant
monks in the infirmary and kept them with-
out food until the next day, when he sum-
moned them to the chapter-house and there
had some of them beaten before him, and
induced most of the convent, some by fear
and others by cajolery, to submit to him.
It was probably ait this time that he caused
one of the beneficed clerks of the abbey to
be beaten in his presence so grievously that
the man died a few days afterwards (ib. p.
406). He then accompanied the king to
Normandy, and later went to Rome, where

VOL. L.

the monks were pressing their appeal. It
was believed that he applied for leave to
deprive Bath of its cathedral dignity and
transfer his see to Glastonbury (Roa. Hov.
iv. 85), and it is asserted that he had actu-
ally done so by King Richard's authority
(RALPH DE COGGESHALL, p. 162), but this is
erroneous. A long record of the outrages
committed by him and his agents was laid
before the pope, who in 1200 annulled Pyke's
election, confirmed the union of the churches
of Bath and Glastonbury, ordered Savaric to
abstain from violence, and appointed com-
missioners to draw up terms between him
and the abbey. Pyke died at Rome on
3 Sept., and at Glastonbury it was believed
possible that Savaric had caused him to be
poisoned (DOMERHAM, ii. 399). In October
and November Savaric was in attendance on
the king at Lincoln and elsewhere. The
award of the pope's commissioners, made in
1202 and confirmed by the pope, gave the
abbey to Savaric, assigned to him and his suc-
cessors certain of its estates calculated to
bring in a fourth of the revenue of the house,
gave him rights of patronage and govern-
ment, and ordered that he should bear his
proportion of the liabilities of the convent,
and should make compensation to certain
whom he had injured (ib. pp. 410-25). Sa-
varic, having thus gained the victory in his
long conflict, became gracious to the monks,
and conferred some benefits on the convent
(ib. p. 422). He made some grants to the
Wells chapter, which had strenuously sup-
ported him in his struggle with Glastonbury,
and he carried out what was evidently a
definite policy of strengthening the secular
chapter of the church of Wells, which, though
not in his day a cathedral church, was of
prime importance in his bishopric, by bring-
ing into it the heads of the greater monastic
houses within, or connected with, his dio-
cese ; for besides annexing the abbacy of
Glastonbury to his see, he founded two new
prebends and attached them to the abbacies
of Athelney and Muchelney, and, after some
dispute, prevailed on the abbot of Bee in
Normandy to hold the church of Cleeve in
Somerset as a prebend of Wells ( Wells
Cathedral Manuscripts, pp. 13, 22, 25, 29,
34, 294; CHURCH, p. 119). He instituted a
daily mass at Wells in honour of the Virgin,
and another for all benefactors, and endowed
a daily mass for his own soul, and ordered
that a hundred poor should be fed on his
obit. He granted a charter to the city of
Wells, and prevailed on King John to grant
one also in 1201 (^.pp. 386-91). When the
treasures of churches were seized to make up
Richard's ransom, he saved the treasure of

A A

Savaric

354

Savery

the cathedral priory of Bath, and gave some
gifts to the convent, which celebrated his
obit as at Wells (Bath Chartularies, pt. ii.
No. 808). In 1205 he was at Rome, and was
engaged in obtaining the bishopric of Win-
chester for Peter des Roches. He died at
Civita Vecchia (Senes la Vieille, said also
to be Siena) on 8 Aug. He was buried in
his cathedral at Bath, his epitaph, which
seems to have been placed on his tomb there,
being:

Notus eras mundo per mundum semper eundo,
Et necis ista dies est tibi prima quies.

(R. DE COGGKESHALL, p. 163 ; COmp. GODWIN,

De Prcesulibus, p. 370). Savaric left many
debts, but his credit was good, for in a gloss
in the ' Decretals of Gregory IX ' (vol. iii. tit.
xi. c. 1) a man is described as praying that he
might be included in the legion of Savaric's
creditors (CHURCH, p. 122). The name Bar-
lowinwac, which Richardson (-De Prcesuli-
bus, u.s.) says that he bore, is simply a mis-
reading of some passage (see ROG. Hov. iii.
233), where the name Savaric was followed
by that of Baldwin Wac or Wake ( Gent.
Mag. u.s.) A pastoral staff with a splendid
crozier head and a pontifical ring, which
were found in the burial-ground of Wells
Cathedral between 1799 and 1812, have been
ascribed to Savaric by popular tradition,
which is in this case obviously erroneous
(Archceologia, vol. li. pt. i. p. 106, with
coloured plate ; see also for engravings,
Chapters in Wells History, u.s., and REY-
NOLDS'S Wells Cathedral).

[Gent. Mag. 1863, ii. 621-33, by Bishop
Stubbs ; Church's Chapters in Wells History,
pp. 88-126, 379-93, contains a life of Savaric,
reprinted with additions from ' Archaeologia,'
1887, vol. li. ; Adamde Domerham, ii. 355-425 ;
John of Grlaston. i. 185 sq., 197-8 (both ed.
Hearne) ; Epp. Cantuar. Introd. Ixxvii n. pp.
350-1, 364-5, ap. Mem. of Kic. I, R. de Diceto,
i. 403, ii. 105-6, 113, Hog. Hov. iii. 197,215,
231, 233, iv. 30, 85, 90, 141, Gervase of Cant. i.
504, 517, 534, Ann. of Wav. ap. Ann. Monast.
ii. 248, 252, R. de Coggeshall, p. 162, Gesta Hen.
II, i. 356, Reg. of St. Osmund, i. 268 sq. (these
eight Rolls Ser.) ; Ric. of Devizes, sect. 34, 58
(Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Recueil des Hist. x. 241, xi.
534 ; Rot. Scacc. Normann. vol. ii. pref. p. xxxi,
ed. Stapleton ; Orderic, p. 692, ed. Duchesne ;
Madox's Hist, of Excheq. i. 561 ; Rep. on Wells
Cath.MSS.pp. 13, 14, 16, 22, 25, 29, 294 (Hist.
MSS. Comm.); Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Anglic, i.
130, ii. 55 (ed. Hardy) ; Chartularies of Bath
Priory, pt. ii. Nos. 683, 808 (Somerset Record
Society) ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 187 and Mo-
nasticon, i. 5; Somerset Archaeological and
National History Society, xii. i. 39-41, by J. R.
Green.] W. H.

SAVERY, THOMAS (1650P-1715), en-
gineer, son of Richard Savery and grandson
of Christopher Savery of Totnes, Devonshire,
was born about 1650 at Shilstone, near
Modbury, in the same county. Thomas
became a military engineer, and by 1696
had attained the rank of trench-master.
He occupied his spare time in mechanical
experiments, and in 1696 he invented a.
machine for polishing plate glass and a
contrivance for rowing ships in a calm by
means of two paddle-wheels, one at each
side of the vessel, worked by a capstan
placed between. The second invention was
patented on 10 Jan. 1696 (No. 347). Wil-
liam III thought highly of it, but, although
Savery demonstrated its practicability by
fitting it to a small yacht, official jealousy
prevented its adoption in the navy. He
was obliged to content himself by publish-
ing an account of his invention in a work en-
titled ' Navigation Improved '(London, 1698 ;
reprinted by the commissioners of patents
in 1858, and by Mr R. B. Prosser in 1880).
The treatise contained a vehement protest
against the treatment accorded him in official
circles.

Savery, whose youth was spent near a
mining district, had often turned his attention
to the difficulty experienced in keeping the
mines free from water. To remedy this he
at length invented a machine for raising
water, which, though not a steam engine in
the modern sense of the word, embodied the
first practical application of the force of
steam for mechanical purposes. On 25 July
1698 he obtained a patent (No. 356) for
fourteen years, which was extended by an
act of parliament passed on 25 April 1699
for a further period of twenty-one years, so
that the patent did not expire until 1733.
The letters patent contain no description of
the machine, but this deficiency was sup-
plied by the inventor in a book which he
published in 1698, entitled < The Miner's
Friend,' which has been reprinted several
times (see GALLOWAY, Steam Engine and
its Inventors, pp. 56 et seq.) Savery was not
so successful as he had anticipated, but he
afterwards became associated with Thomas
Newcomen [q.v.], and Savery's patent ap-
pears to have been regarded as sufficiently
wide to cover all Newcomen's improvements,
great though they were.

Desaguliers has accused Savery of deriving
his plans from the Marquis of Worcester's
' Century ' [see SOMERSET, EDWARD] ; but
though he may have been indebted to that
author for the idea of employing steam as the
motive power, yet the * Century ' contains no
plans or precise details of the methods to be

Savery

355

Savile

employed. It has also been suggested that
Savery may have been indebted to Papin's
experiment showing how water might be
raised by a vacuum produced by the conden-
sation of steam. Papin issued an account
of his experiment in the ' Acta Eruditorum,'
published at Amsterdam in 1690. None ap-
peared in England until many years after-
wards, and it is unlikely that Savery saw
the ' Acta.' Papin merely made a sugges-
tion, whereas Savery produced a practicable
machine.

In 1702 Savery became a captain in the
engineers, and in 1705, through the patronage
of Prince George of Denmark, he was ap-
pointed to the office of treasurer of the
hospital for sick and hurt seamen. In the
following year he patented (No. 379) a double
hand bellows sufficient to melt any metal in
an ordinary wood or coal fire, thus obviating
the necessity of assay furnaces. There is
an entry in the home office warrant-book,
preserved in the Public Record Office, under
date 5 March 1707, of an application by
Savery for a patent for ' A new sort of mill
to perform all sorts of mill-work on vessells
floating on the water ... to render great
advantage to the woollen manufacturers and
many other useful works to be performed by
mills,' but no patent seems to have been
granted for the invention. In 1714, through
Prince George, he obtained the post of sur-
veyor to the waterworks at Hampton Court.
He died in May 1715, while resident in the
parish of St. Margaret, Westminster. His
will, dated 15 May, was proved by his
widow in the Prerogative Court of Canter-
bury on 19 May, and is printed in the ' En-
gineer,' 30 May 1890, p. 442. He bequeathed
all his property to his wife, but she seems
never to have administered the will, and his
affairs long remained unsettled. As late as
1796 letters of administration, with the will
annexed, were granted to Thomas Ladds, the
executor of Charles Csesar, one of Savery's
creditors. Savery translated Coehoorn's
' New Method of Fortification,' London,
1705, fol.

[Information kindly supplied by E. B. Prosser,
esq. ; Gent. Mag. 1839, ii. 261 ; Smiles's Lives
of Boulton and Watt, 1865, pp. 45-56 ; Switzer's
Hydrostatics, 1729, ii. 325-35; Robison's Me-
chanical Philosophy, 1822, ii. 57-8 ; Encycl. Bri-
tannica, art. Steam and Steam Engines, 1818;
Farey's Steam Engine, 1827, pp. 99-126; Pole's
Treatise on Cornish Pumping Engines, 1844,
pp. 5-9 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca
Cornubiensis, ii. 626; Desaguliers's Experi-
mental Philosophy, ii. 465 ; Rigaud's Account of
Early Proposals for Steam Navigation, 1838,
pp. 4-9.J E. I. C.

SAVILE, BOURCHIER WREY (1817-
1888), author, second son of Albany Savile,
M.P., of Okehampton, who died in 1831, by
Eleanora Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Bour-
chier Wrey, bart., was born on 11 March
1817. He was admitted to Westminster
School on 23 Jan. 1828, and was elected a
king's scholar there in 1831. He became a
pensioner of Emmanuel College, Cambridge,
in 1835, and graduated B.A. in 1839 and
M.A. in 1842. He was successively curate
of Christ Church, Hales Owen, Worcester-
shire, in 1840, of Okehampton, Devonshire,
in 1841, and of Newport, Devonshire, in 1848 ;
chaplain to Earl Eortescue from 1844 ; rec-
tor of West Buckland, Devonshire, in 1852 ;
then curate of Tawstock, Devonshire, in 1855,
of Tattingstone, Suffolk, in I860, of Dawlish,
Devonshire, in 1867, of Combeinteignhead,
Devonshire, in 1870, and of Launcells, Corn-
wall, in 1871. From 1872 to his death he
was rector of Dunchideock with Shillingford
St. George, Devonshire. He died at Shilling-
ford rectory on 14 April 1888, and was buried
on 19 April. He married, in April 1842,
Mary Elizabeth, daughter of James Whyte
of Pilton House, Devonshire, and had issue
four sons, including Bourchier Beresford,
paymaster of the navy ; Henry, commander
in the navy ; and five daughters.

Savile was a contributor to the ' Trans-
actions of the Victoria Institute ' and to the
1 Journal of Sacred Literature/ and the au-
thor of upwards of forty volumes. His
works, chiefly theological and in tone evan-
gelical, display much learning. His volume
on ' Anglo-Israelism and the Great Pyramid '
(1880) exposes the fallacies of the belief in
the Jewish origin of the English people.

Among his other publications were :
1. ' The Apostasy : a Commentary on 2 Thes-
salonians, Chapter ii.,' 1853. 2. ' The First
and Second Advent, with reference to the
Jew, the Gentile, and the Church of God/
1858. 3. 'Lyra Sacra: being a Collection
of Hymns Ancient and Modern, Odes, and
Fragments of Sacred Poetry,' 1861 ; 3rd edit.

1865. 4. ' Bishop Colenso's Objections to the
Veracity of the Pentateuch : an Examina-
tion,' 1863. 5. ' The Introduction of Chris-
tianity into Britain : an Argument on the
Evidences in favour of St. Paul having visited
the Extreme Boundary of the West/ 1861.
6 'Egypt's Testimony to Sacred History/

1866. "7. * The Truth of the Bible : Evidence
from the Mosaic and other Records of Crea-
tion/ 1871. 8. 'Apparitions: a Narrative
of Facts/ 1874; 2nd edit. 1880. 9. /The
Primitive and Catholic Faith in relation to
the Church of England/ 1875. 10. ' Turkey;
or the Judgment of God upon Apostate

A A 2

Savile

356

Savile

Christendom under the Three Apocalyptic
Woes,' 1877. 11. ' Prophecies and Specula-
tions respecting the End of the World,' 1883.
12. * Mr. Gladstone and Professor Huxley
on the Mosaic Cosmogony,' 1886.

[Crockford's Clerical Dictionary, 1882, p.
961; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. 1871 ii. 1939,
1891 ii. 1317; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894,
p. 1796; information from Kev. S. H.Atkins,
rector of Dunchideock.] Gr. C. B.

SAVILE, GEORGE, MARQUIS orHALi-
'«. 0 0CKV FAX (1633-1695), was grtat-grandson of Sir
-f George Savile (d. 1622) of Lupset, Thorn-
hill, and Wakefield (all in Yorkshire), who
was created a baronet on 29 June 1611, was
sheriff of Yorkshire in 1614, and sensibly
improved the position of his branch of the
family by his marriage with Mary, daughter
of George Talbot, sixth earl of Shrewsbury
[q. v.] Savile's grandfather, Sir George,
knt. (d. 1616), married at Wentworth in
1607 a sister of the great Earl of Strafford.

Savile's father, Sir William of Thornhill,
succeeded an elder brother George {d. 1626)
as third baronet in January 1626, was nomi-
nated to the council of the north, and never
swerved from his loyalty to the king. In
1639 he served in the expedition against the
Scots, and in the following year was elected
for Yorkshire in the Short parliament. On
the outbreak of the civil war Sir William
took up arms, and in December 1642 he
occupied Leeds and Wakefield, but was re-
pulsed in an attack upon Bradford. Prepared
to hold out in Leeds, he was driven thence
by a strong force under Fairfax on 23 Jan.
1643 (MARKHAM, The Great Lord Fairfax,
1870, ch. ix.) On 9 May following he was,
at the instance of Newcastle, appointed go-
vernor of Sheffield, and shortly afterwards
of York, where he died on 24 Jan. 1644. He
was buried at Thornhill on 15 Feb. 1644
(cf. Dugdale's ' Visitation of Yorkshire with
additions,' in Genealogist, new ser. x. 160).
Several of his letters to Strafford and others
are printed (cf. Strafford Corresp. i. 168-70,
ii. 94, 108, 127, 147, 193, 215-17; HUNTER,
Hallamshire, ed. Gatty, p. 136), and his
holograph will, in which he leaves 50/. to
his 'faithful friend John Selden,' is preserved
at York. Like his father and grandfather,
he made an advantageous marriage. On
29 Dec. 1629 he wedded Anne, daughter of
Lord-keeper Coventry [see COVENTRY, THO-
MAS, LORD COVENTRY], sister of Lady Shaftes-
bury and of the learned Lady* Dorothy

Pakington [q. v.]
George, their

son and heir, was born at
Thornhill on 11 Nov. 1633. On the death
of his father in 1644, his mother remained
with her children in Sheffield Castle, and in

the articles concluded for its surrender on
11 Aug. 1644 it was stipulated that Lady
Savile with her children, family, and goods,
was to pass unmolested to Thornhill. Ac-
cording to Dr. Peter Barwick [q. v.], pre-
vious to the surrender the besiegers bar-
barously refused ingress to a midwife, of
whose services she stood in need, and ' she
resolved to perish rather than surrender
the castle.' The walls were decrepit with
age and the ammunition scanty; but it
was only a mutiny on the part of the garrison
that induced her to yield. Her child was
born the day after the capitulation. She
subsequently remarried Sir Thomas Chiche-
ley [q. v.]

George Savile was indebted for his early
education to his mother, and it is possible
that he subsequently received some training
either at Paris or at Geneva. He was, how-
ever, settled at Rufford and married before
the end of 1656. In the Convention of 1660
he represented Pontefract, but he did not
sit in the ensuing parliament, and in 1665
the Duke of York, at the instance of Savile's
uncle Sir William Coventry [q. v.], in vain
urged upon Charles II the propriety of ele-
vating him to the peerage. In the following
year he acted as second to the Duke of
Buckingham in an affair with Lord Faucon-
bridge (RERESBY), and in June 1667, having
previously commanded a militia regiment,
he was made a captain in Prince Rupert's
regiment of horse. On 13 Jan. 1668, de-
sirous to conciliate Savile, who had just been
selected by the commons as a commissioner
to inquire into the scandals of the financial
administration, Charles created him Baron
Savile of Eland and Viscount Halifax, and
in the following year he was appointed a
commissioner of trade. He now built Halifax
House, in the north-western corner of St.
James's Square, where he was already settled
by 1673 (Add. MS. 22063, Rent-roll of the
Earl of St. Albans). In 1672 he was made
a privy councillor, and (despite his adherence
to the principles of the Triple Alliance) se-
lected for a mission to Louis XIV, partly
complimentary, to congratulate Louis upon
the birth of a prince, partly to ascertain the
king's views with regard to a peace with the
Dutch. Colbert, in a letter to Barillon, spoke
of his great talents, but added, ' II ne sait
rien de la grande affaire ' (that Charles was
a papist). Halifax set out at the end of
June by way of Calais and Bruges for the
French king's quarters at Utrecht. Great
was his surprise on his arrival to find
Arlington and Buckingham already on the
spot, having left London after his departure
with instructions of later date. He now

Savile

357

Savile

deprecated the attempt of his fellow envoys
to wring extortionate terms from the Dutch,
and so escaped the popular censure of the
negotiation in which they were subsequently
involved. Upon his return he both spoke
and voted against the Test Acts, and seconded
the unsuccessful motion of the Earl of Car-
lisle to provide against the marriage of future
heirs to the throne to Roman catholics; he
is also said about this time to have used the
argument against hereditary government
that no one would choose a man to drive a
carriage because his father was a good coach-
man. In 1676, when it came out that Danby
had refused, hesitatingly, Widdrington's offer
of a huge bribe for the farm of the taxes,
Halifax remarked that the lord treasurer re-
fused the offer in a manner strangely like that
of a man who, being asked to give another
the use of his wife, declined in terms of great
civility. This sally incensed Danby, who pro-
cured his dismissal from the council-board

(BURNET).

As one of the bitterest and most penetra-
ting critics of the cabal, Halifax had won the
king's dislike more thoroughly even than his
friend Shaftesbury, for whose release he had

Presented a petition in February 1678. But in
679 Temple mentioned his name to Charles
for a seat at the new council of thirty, and
urged his claims with such persistence that,
although Charles ( kicked ' at the name
(TEMPLE, Memoirs, 1709, iii. 19), Hali-
fax was duly admitted, greatly to his sur-
prise and elation. Once within the charmed
circle, his suavity fascinated Charles ; he be-
came a prime favourite at Whitehall, and was
' never from the king's elbow.' Halifax was
put upon the council's committee for foreign
affairs, together with Temple, Sunderland
(his brother-in-law), Essex, and Shaftesbury.
He agreed with the latter in procuring Lau-
derdale's dismissal, but he was unprepared
to go the lengths urged by Shaftesbury with
a view to creating a reign of terror for the
Roman catholics; and he opposed Shaftes-
bury's device of bribing the Duchess of Ports-
mouth to prevail upon Charles to declare
Monmouth his heir. When, therefore, in
July 1679, in defiance of Shaftesbury's de-
nunciations, he advised a dissolution, their
relations became hostile. In the same month
he was created Earl of Halifax.

Hating Monmouth as the puppet of Shaftes-
bury and the extreme left, Halifax was little
less hostile to James as the representative of
both French and priestly influence, to which
he was an uncompromising foe. Already his
thoughts turned to William of Orange, and
he urged the prince, at the time unsuccess-
fully, to come over to England. The need for a

definite policy was emphasised by the illness
of the king in August 1679. As the readiest
means of turning the tables on his rivals,
Halifax, acting in alliance with Sunderland
and Essex, secretly summoned the Duke of
York to the king's bedside. To Temple, who
was mortified at being excluded from any
part in this manoeuvre, Halifax vaguely and
uneasily disclaimed responsibility for it. He
pretended to be ill. But the duke's visit,
which he undoubtedly brought about, caused
a revolution at court, which was not alto-
gether to his liking. Monmouth, indeed, was
deprived of his command and ordered to go
into Holland, and Shaftesbury was dismissed
(15 Oct.) ; but he found himself pledged to
support James's hereditary claim, while the
meeting of the new parliament, which he was
specially anxious to conciliate, was postponed
until the new year. Worse than all, Charles
again plunged into a labyrinth of dangerous
intrigues with France — intrigues which hope-
lessly compromised his advisers. The mixing
up of Halifax's name in the sham Meal-Tub
plot was a further source of vexation. Until
the reassembly of parliament in October 1680
the direction of affairs under the king was
left in the hands of the ' Chits ' — Sunderland,
Godolphin, and Laurence Hyde.

The long-deferred parliament met on
bl Oct., and proceeded to discuss the exclu-
£ion of James from the succession. A bill
passed the commons on 11 Nov. In the
upper house, which resolved itself into a
committee to deal with the matter on the
15th, the debate resolved itself into a com-
bat between Shaftesbury and Essex on the
one hand and Halifax on the other. He
exposed the hypocritical attitude of Mon-
mouth and the intrigues of the exclusionists
with a rare power of sarcasm, It was ad-
mitted that he proved ' too hard ' for Shaftes-
bury, answering him each time he spoke,
sixteen times in all (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm.
7th Rep. App. p. 352). At 9 P.M., after a
debate of ten hours, the house divided, and
the bill was rejected by 63 to 60. The re-
sult was fairly attributed to Halifax, who
gained the praise of Dryden in ' Absalom
and Achitophel : '

Jotham of piercing wit and pregnant thought,
Endued by nature and by learning taught
To move assemblies, who but only tried
The worse a while, then chose the better side ;
Nor chose alone, but turned the balance too,
So much the weight of one brave man can do.

Sincerer^raise is due to his opposition to
the execution of Stafford in the following
month. To threats of impeachment he an-
swered that he would have been glad to go

Savile

358

Savile

the popular and safe way, but neither threats
nor promises should hinder him from speak-
ing his mind (SIDNEY, Diary, p. 125). At
the same time he endeavoured to safeguard
the future by assuring the Prince of Orange
of his fidelity, and by reassuring him upon
the subject of the restrictions with which he
proposed to trammel a Roman catholic king.
His scheme of restrictions not appearing
feasible, he further endeavoured to conciliate
the exclusionists by the device of a regency.
The commons nevertheless requested the
king to remove Halifax from his counsels
and presence as a promoter of popery and
betrayer of the liberties of the people, al-
leging his late advice to the king to dissolve
parliament ; they even summoned Burnet to
satisfy the house as to his religion, but these
proceedings were summarily terminated by
the dissolution'of 18 Jan. 1681. A new parlia-
ment was to meet at Oxford on 21 March.
Before the old parliament had dispersed,
Halifax had temporarily withdrawn from
political life. ' Notwithstanding my passion
for the town,' he wrote to his brother, * I
dream of the country as men do of small-
beer when they are in a fever.' About
Christmas 1680 he went down to Rufford
Abbey, the old family seat in Sherwood
Forest, and vainly sought peace of mind, after
Temple's example, in philosophic gardening.
The general election (of March 1681) dis-
pelled Halifax's jealous fears that Danby
might regain power. The events that fol-
lowedthedissolutionoftheOxfordparliament
confirmed his view that the strength of the
opposition was quite disproportionate to its
clamour. Before the end of May 1681 he
emerged from his retirement, and now for a
short period held a position of commanding
influence. He was in high favour with the
king/who had bluntly refused to dismiss him
from his council ; and although the Duchess
of Portsmouth's dislike of him, owing to his
hostility to the French interest, threatened
the permanence of his cordial relations with
Charles, he was so far reconciled to the
duchess in December 1681 as to visit her in
her lodgings and to attend the king there.
He had the firm support of the bishops and
the moderates against the revolutionary party
and the ultra-protestant supporters of Mon-
mouth. The proximate influence of James
seemed the chief obstacle in his path. By
1682 he was consequently anxious forthe sum-
moning of a new parliament ; but Charles prov-
ing obdurate, he made a new move, and sought
to draw back the Duke of York to protestant-
ism. Unless he complied, he protested that
' his friends would be obliged to leave him like
a garrison one could no longer defend.' His

next overtures were towards Monmouth, but
these were not at first successful. In May he
was even insulted and challenged by Mon-
mouth, who received in consequence a severe
reprimand from the king(cf. RERESBY, p. 250;
LUTTRELL, i. 189; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th
Rep. App. p. 352). Early in this year (Fe-
bruary 1682) Halifax was the victim of a
singular hoax, 'funerall ticketts' being dis-
persed 'in severall letters to the Nobility de-
siringe them to send theare coaches and six
horrseses [sic] to St. James's Square to ac-
company the body of Gorge Earl of Halifax
out of towne ' (Lady Campden to the Countess
of Rutland, ap. Rutland Papers, ii. 65 sq.)

During this summer his position at court
seemed strengthened by a rapprochement
with Sunderland, and by his elevation to the
rank of marquis (22 Aug.); but in June 1682,
when the Duke of York returned from Edin-
burgh, his supremacy reached its term.

Thenceforth his advice carried little weight
at court. In vain he urged lenity in respect
to Lord Russell and Algernon Sidney and
the other whig leaders. Although in Octo-
ber Charles, to the annoyance of James and
Barillon, created him lord privy seal (GROEN"
VAN PRINSTERER, Archives de la Maison, 2nd
ser. vol. v. ; cf. DALRYMPLE, i. 370), all his
energies were now absorbed in combating
James's growing influence. His only hope lay
in Monmouth. He must detach Monmouth
from violent counsels and revive in the king
his old affection for him. In October 1683
he discovered Monmouth's hiding-place after
the Rye House plot, brought him a message
from the king, and persuaded him to write in
return. He prevailed upon the king to see
his son at Major Long's house in the city, and
drafted further letters from Monmouth both
to Charles and to the Duke of York. But
the latter proved too strong ; and when Mon-
mouth withdrew the confession, which James
had insisted that the king should exact, all
present hopes of his restoration to favour
had to be abandoned.

In the matter of foreign policy Halifax,
when Louis seized Luxemburg and Strass-
burg, boldly deprecated the project of private
mediation by Charles, and advocated the
scheme of a congress of ambassadors in Lon-
don, which had been suggested by the Prince
of Orange. His proposals were highly dis-
tasteful to Barillon, who tried in vain to ad-
minister a bribe. ' They know well your
lordship's qualifications,' wrote the English
envoy in Paris, Lord Preston, f which makes
them fear and consequently hate you, and be
assured, my lord, if all their strength can
send you to Rufford, it shall be employed to
that end. Two things they particularly ob-

Savile

359

Savile

ject against — your secrecy and your being-
incapable of being corrupted.' Thwarted in
several directions by the extreme tory fac-
tion, Halifax carried the war into the enemy's
camp by accusing Rochester of malversation
at the treasury. Rochester retreated before
the committee appointed to investigate the
matter, on which Halifax had a nominee;
but the influence of James availed to pro-
cure Rochester the more dignified post of
lord president. Halifax's well-known com-
ment was that Rochester had been ' kicked
upstairs.' In December 1684, when it was
proposed in the council to emasculate the
charter of Massachusetts, like those of the
English municipalities, he stoutly defended
the cause of the colonists. Although Charles
gave his adversaries, who enlarged to him
upon the impropriety of Halifax's view of
constitutional questions, some hopes of his
dismissal, Halifax managed to hold his own
and something more. The tide, in fact,
turned in his favour. In this same month
(December) he arranged the secret visit of
Monmouth to England, and early in Janu-
ary 1685 a letter was despatched, under the
king's signature, promising him permission
to return to the court. Sanguine of baffling the
rivalfactions at thecourt, Halifax opportunely
seized the moment to circulate his memorable
' Character of a Trimmer,' The object of
this tract (the title of which appears to have
been provoked by L'Estrange's ' Humour of
a Trimmer ' in the ' Observator ' for 3 Dec.
1684) was to convey in * a seeming trifle the
best counsel that could be given to the king '
— namely, to throw off the yoke of his brother.
The writer ingeniously appropriated the good
sense of the word ' trimmer ' in which it is
used to signify the steadying of a boat by
ballast. After a fine encomium, upon liberty,
the author proceeded to demonstrate the
necessary equilibrium of liberty and dominion
in our constitution in words that (as in the
case of his defence of colonial liberties) often
anticipate the ideas and even the phrasing of
Burke.

The ' Character ' was certainly circulated
in manuscript at the time of its composition,
but was not printed until April 1688, when
the title was inscribed ' By the Honourable
Sir W[illiam] C[oventry].' A second and
third edition appeared in the same year with
Coventry's name in full. In 1697 ' another
edition ' alluded to a revision by ' the late
M. of .Halifax ; ' in 1699 the work itself was
issued as by ' the late noble Marquis of Hali-
fax.' In spite of the contradiction in the
original title, the fact of Halifax's author-
ship is beyond question (English Hist. Rev.
October 1896). The tract was primarily

assigned to Coventry for no better reason
than that the printer worked from a copy
found among Sir William's papers. It was
avowed by Halifax after its appearance in
1688, when it attracted general attention
(Lord Mulgrave's feeble reply, entitled ' The
Character of a Tory,' is printed in his l Works/
1723, ii. 29. See SHEFFIELD, JOHN, DUKE
OF BUCKINGHAMSHIRE).

By the middle of January 1685 Halifax
was so far successful in his aims as to be
able to write to Monmouth that, in order to
avert a counter-plot, Charles was prepared to
relegate James to Scotland. A few days later
the plot itself was undermined by the king's
illness and death. It must have been soon
after this event, by which his immediate
hopes were ruined, that Halifax sat down
with admirable philosophy t,o compose his
sympathetic sketch of the ' Character of King
Charles II ' (not printed until 1750).

No share of the confidence of the new
king was destined for Halifax. l All the
past is forgotten,' James said to him at an
early audience, ' except the service which
you did me in the debate on the Exclusion
Bill.' But he was obliged to give up the
privy seal and accept the less responsible
post of president of the council. The direc-
tion of affairs devolved mainly upon Roches-
ter and Sunderland. James deferred to his
advice early in October, when discussing the
proposed defensive treaty with Holland ; but
the effect was more than obliterated when
Halifax refused to countenance the repeal of"
the Test and Habeas Corpus Acts. The king
thereupon had his name struck out of the
council (21 Oct.) Louis was greatly pleased
at the news, while the imperial and Dutch
ministers extolled the discarded minister in
a manner which gave great offence at White-
hall.

Halifax retired to Rufford, whence he sent
an optimistic report to the Prince of Orange
on the turn that things were taking. The
king's illegalities would stultify their author
by their extravagance; the Princess Mary
being the next heir, her husband had only
to remain quiescent. Out of office, Halifaxfelt
that politics were * coarse ' work in comparison
with ' the fineness of speculative thought/
and the tracts that he wrote now in the
leisure of retirement entitle him to rank as
' one of the best pamphleteers that have
ever lived ' (RANKE, iv. 115). In the ' Letter
to a Dissenter/ published without license
in 1686 as by <T[he] W[riter]/ the non-
conformist was entreated to beware ' of
something extraordinary when the church^
of Rome offereth plaisters for tender con-
The specious character of the

sciences.

Savile

360

Savile

bargain offered by the court was exhibited
with a terseness which enabled the tract to
be printed on a single sheet and so circulated
in thousands through the post. Many of
the dissenters were convinced, despite the
twenty-four answers that appeared ; such as
ignored the writer's warning against a
treacherous ally soon began to clamour in
vain for an ' equivalent ' for their complai-
sance. Their chagrin amused Halifax, who
followed up the letter by his closely reasoned
* Anatomy of an Equivalent ' (1688). How
could they have dreamt, he asks, that in-
fallibility would bear the indignity of an
equivalent ?

During this period, though Halifax met
Shrewsbury, Nottingham, Danby, and many
others of the nobles who signed the invita-
tion to William, he repelled the overtures
of Dykvelt and Sidney, and steadily refused
to commit himself to the idea of revolution.
The troubles, he said, would pass ' like a I
shower of hail ; ' the project of invasion he
deemed impracticable. His inertness at this
crisis is hard to reconcile with a statesman-
like appreciation of the situation. As a
mid-course between absolutism and a re-
public, the intervention of William strongly
recommended itself to an intellect whose
axiom was always l in medio tutissimus
ibis ; ' but he preferred to await develop-
ments, in the hope that some strictly con-
stitutional solution to the problem would
present itself. His irresolution was un-
qualified by timidity. He had asserted in
1681 that Argyll was condemned on evi-
dence upon which ' not even a dog would be
hung' in a free country, and in June 1688
he visited the bishops in the Tower, and
drafted for them a petition to the king. He
was now reconciled to Bancroft, whom he
had offended by the nickname of ' Sede-
Vacante,' in reference to the primate's pro-
lixity during the accession formalities of

In the middle of October 1688 James seems
to have made some tardy efforts to conciliate
Halifax, and he was present at the council
on the 20th when James announced the
threatened invasion,^ On 4 Nov. he solemnly
declared, under much pressure from the
king, that he had no responsibility for the
invitation to William, and ten days later
he framed a petition to the king demanding
the summoning of a free parliament and the
dismissal of Roman catholics from office.
Halifax's views are given in a letter from
Nottingham, who was completelv under his
influence (JIatton Corresp. ii. 103); but he
abandoned the scheme when Rochester
manifested a desire to take a part in it. He

appeared, however, at the council held on
the 26th, and addressed the king on the
need for prompt concession and redress of
grievances. At a private conference held
after this meeting he expressed his views to
the king with greater freedom, and James
decided to send him, together with Godol-
phin and Nottingham, to interview William,
and see if a compromise could not be ar-
ranged. Even if the negotiation had not-
been a feint on James's part, it is doubtful
if it could have had any success; and how
far Halifax was genuinely desirous of success
must remain matter for conjecture.

On 8 Dec. Halifax and his colleagues ar-
rived at Hungerford. William would only
consent to see them in public, and forbade all
about him to hold any private intercourse
with them. Nevertheless, Halifax and Bur-
net found an opportunity for the exchange
of a few highly significant words. ' Were
the invaders desirous of getting the king
into their hands ?' Burnet denied it. 'But/
said Halifax, ' what if he had a mind to go
away ? ' ' Nothing was so much to be
jwished,' replied Burnet.

William was still prepared to propose terms
even less onerous than those which Halifax
had indicated to James, and Halifax may
have still been desirous to mediate, an ope-
ration for which he was specially fitted.
When, however, he heard that James had
sent him on a sharn embassy and then fled
the capital, Halifax may well have had a
revulsion of feeling which destroyed all his
remaining sense of obligation to James, and
led him to place himself at the head of those
who were bent on raising William to the
throne. He ' had not been privy,' he told
Reresby, ' to the prince's coming, but now he
was here, and on so good an occasion,' it was
necessary to uphold him. The suggestion
that James was driven to flight by threaten-
ing letters from Halifax is unworthy of
serious attention.

During James's absence Halifax presided
over the council of the lords which provided
for the safety of London. On the king's
unexpected return he at once proceeded to
William's headquarters at Windsor, and this
time he accepted, together with Shrewsbury
\ and Delamere, the commission of frightening
I James from Whitehall. Arriving at mid-
night on 17 Dec., he proceeded to the unfor-
tunate king's bedside, and, with a harshness
which contrasted with his habitual urbanity,
found a ready answer for every expostula-
tion. On 21 Dec. the peers were summoned
by William, and next day they chose Halifax
as their chairman. On the 24th, at his
instance, addresses were presented request-

Savile

36i

Savile

ing William to undertake the provisional
government and to summon a convention.
The Clarendon party complained of the par-
tisan spirit in which he hurried these resolu-
tions to the vote {Clarendon Diary, passim).
On 22 Jan. 1689, on the meeting of the con-
vention, he was regularly chosen speaker of
the peers. He and Danby led the opposition
to the regency scheme of Rochester and Not-
tingham, and subsequently he led the whig
peers, who held that the crown should be
offered to William, against Danby and his
following of tories, who held that the crown
had already devolved upon Mary. In the
presence of Halifax's masterly strategy Danby
withdrew his opposition, and it was carried
without a division that the Prince and
Princess of Orange should be declared king
and queen. Upon the famous instrument by
which they were called to the throne, Halifax,
next to Somers, had the chief determining
voice. A week later, in the banqueting
house at Whitehall, in the name of the estates
of the realm, Halifax solemnly requested the
prince and princess to accept the crown
(13 Feb.) 'The revolution, as far as it can
be said to bear the character of any single
mind, assuredly bears the character of the
large yet cautious mind of Halifax' (MAC-
ATJLAT).

1 The great expectation now was, who
would have the preference, Halifax or Danby,'
as the new king's chief adviser. On 14 Feb.
Halifax was appointed lord privy seal, while
Danby had to be content with the presi-
dency of the council. It seemed as if for
some time to come Halifax might direct the
policy of the new era ; but, in reality, his
political position was precarious. The tories
regarded his abandonment of the regency
position as perfidious, while to the extreme
whigs his confidential position with William
was a grievous offence. As early as July
1689 Mordaunt moved to have him deposed
from the woolsack. All the disasters in
Ireland were laid at bis door, and his enemies,
with vague imputations, demanded his dis-
missal from the service of the crown. The
attacks had no influence whatever upon
William. But, rendered sensitive by the
loss of two of his sons within the year,
Halifax himself determined to anticipate
further persecution by resigning the wool-
sack, though he retained his seat on the
council ; he was still, too, in the inner
cabinet and on the committee for the affairs
of Ireland. In December he was summoned
before the committee appointed to inquire
who was answerable for the deaths of Russell,
Sidney, and others. Tillotson testified that
Lord Russell, in his last speeches, commended

Halifax's humanity and kindness, and Hali-
fax himself skilfully baffled the malevolent
efforts made to implicate him, especially by
John Hampden. Nevertheless, in the fol-
lowing February he resigned the privy seal,
despite the remonstrances of William, who
argued that he, too, was a trimmer. Shortly
after his retirement appeared Dryden's dra-
matic opera ' King Arthur,' with a dedicatory
epistle addressed in felicitous terms to Hali-
fax. The frequent ' shifting of the winds '
seemed to Dry den to portend a storm ; a French
invasion in behalf of James seemed not im-
probable, and it was during this autumn
that Halifax entertained some advances by
a Jacobite agent (Peter Cook). But, beyond
providing for his security in the event of
a counter-revolution, it is improbable that
these negotiations had much significance,
though to Macaulay they constitute the one
serious blemish in Halifax's career (see MAC-
PHERSON, Orig. Papers, i. 236). In June
1692, during William's absence, he was
struck off the council as a persistent absen-
tee. A less ostensible reason was his having
entered bail for Lord Marlborough, then in
extremely bad odour at court (WOLSELEY,
Life of Marlborough, ii. 284, 298). Twice
during this summer, however, the queen
dined with him at Acton — a fact which
seems to refute the statement that she had
been offended by a slighting allusion to her
father.

At Acton, where (as so much nearer the
court than Rufford) he had settled after the
revolution, Halifax was once more devoting
himself to the production of pamphlets no
less incisive than of old. In 1693 appeared
his ' Essay upon Taxes' (reprinted in Somers
Tracts, vol. iv. and in COBBETT, ParL Hist. vol.
v.) and his ' Maxims of State.' The latter
first appeared under the title of ' Maxims
found among the Papers of the great Al-
manzor' (Guildhall Libr. Cat.}, but they
were included in the ' Miscellanies ' of 1700.
Next year was first published his ' Rough
Draught of a New Model at Sea,' contain-
ing, among many notable passages, the ad-
monition that the first article of an Eng-
lishman's political creed must be that he
believeth in the sea ; for, says the writer, ' it
may be said to England, Martha, Martha,
thou art busy about many things, but one
thing is necessary. To the question what
shall we do to be saved in this world, there
is no answer but this, Look to your moat.'

1 The Political, Moral, and Miscellaneous
Thoughts and Reflexions,' published first in
1750, were probably written towards the close
of Halifax's career, as mention is made of
the Bank of England, which was not incor-

Savile

362

Savile

porated until 1694. Halifax frequently at-
tended the upper house during the sessions
of 1693-4 ; in March 1693 he voted against
the renewal of the censorship of the press,
and signed a protest to that effect (ROGERS,
Protests of the Lords, i. 110). and in March
1694 he strongly opposed an opposition hill
for the regulation of trials in cases of treason.
He appeared in the house as late as March
,1695, but for some time previous to this
his health had begun to fail, and some ob-
vious precautions against the dangers of his I
malady were neglected. With great serenity,,
after receiving the sacrament from Dr. Birch,
he died at Halifax House at six P.M. on
5 April 1695 (see Hatton Corresp. ii. 215-
216). He was buried in Westminster Abbey,
where in the north ambulatory of Henry VII's
chapel a monument supports his bust (it is
engraved in DART'S Hist. vol. i. pi. 48 ; cf.
CHESTER, Westminster Abbey Reyist. p. 234).

Savile married, first, on 29 Dec. 1656 at
St. Giles's-in-the-Fields, Dorothy, daughter
of Henry Spencer, first earl of Sunderland
by his wife, the famous l Sacharissa.' She
died on the 16th, and Avas buried at Thorn-
hill on 31 Dec. 1670. By her he had four
children: (1), Henry, lord Eland, born Fe-
bruary 1660, married in 1684 Esther, daugh-
ter of Charles de la Tour, marquis de Gouver-
net, a rich Huguenot noble, and died in
1688 ; to him in 1684 Otway dedicated his
* Atheist;' (2) Anne, born in 1663, who mar-
ried in 1682 John, lord Vaughan, son of the
EarlofCarbery; (3) William [see below] ; (4)
George, born in 1667, and educated at Geneva,
volunteered against the Turks, was dange-
rously wounded during an assault upon Buda
on 13 July 1686 (see London Gazette, 2158),
and died m 1688-9. After the loss of his
two sons in this year Halifax received a
touching letter of condolence from Rachel,
lady Russell (Life, ed. 1819, p. 102). Halifax
married, secondly, in November 1672, Ger-
trude (d. 1727), youngest daughter of the
Hon. William Pierrepoint of Thoresby, by
whom he had one child, Elizabeth, married
in March 1692 to Philip Stanhope, third earl
of Chesterfield. By a mistress named Carey,
who is said to have been a schoolmistress,
Savile had a son, Henry Carey [q. v.], the poet,
the father of George Saville Carey [q. v.],
and great-grandfather of the actor, Edmund
Kean.

WILLIAM SAVILE, second MARQUIS OF
HALIFAX (1665-1700), born in 1665, was
educated at Geneva and Oxford, where he
matriculated M.A. from Christ Church on
5 Dec. 1681 ; he sat for Newark from ] 1 689 to
1695, and defended his father with spirit from
the attacks in the House of Commons. From

1688 until his father's death he was known
as Lord Eland:

Eland whose pen as nimbly glides
As his good father changes sides.
He married, first, in 1687, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Sir Samuel Grimston, by whom he left
Anne, wife of Charles, third earl of Ailesbury;
secondly, on 2 April 1695, Lady Mary Finch
(daughter of the second earl of Nottingham),
by whom he left Dorothy (d. 20 Dec. 1717),
married to Richard Boyle, earl of Burlington
[_q. v.] The second marquis died without
male issue at Acton on 31 Aug. 1700 (cf.
LYSONS, Environs, ii. 5), and was buried at
St. Albans. His widow remarried John
Kerr, sixth duke of Roxburghe, and died on
19 Sept. 1718. The marquisate of Halifax
thus became extinct, but on the second mar-
quis's death Charles Montagu [q. v.] was
almost immediately created Baron Halifax
(4 Dec. 1700). As in the case of the earl-
dom of Rochester, the very short interval
between the extinction of one peerage and the
creation of another of similar title in favour
of a member of a different family is apt to
cause confusion. The Savile baronetcy re-
verted to the descendants of Sir George, first
baronet, and died out with Sir George Savile
(1726 -1784) [q. v.]

Macaulay saw in Halifax an almost ideal
adviser for a constitutional monarch. At
any rate, he was a statesman who combined
independence of judgment and a respectable
patriotism with eloquence, culture, and an
intellect of exceptional versatility and power.
His temper, always on the side of moderation,
disgusted him with the inchoate party sys-
tem, the factions of which he compared to
freebooters who hang out false colours, whose
pretence is the public good, but whose real
business is plunder. Against Halifax no
charge of pecuniary corruption was ever
breathed. For renegades, whether political
or religious, he felt unmeasured scorn. Hold-
ing aloof from party prejudice and emanci-
pated from vulgar ambition, he generally
guided his political course with a regard to
the best interests of his country; but his
temperament disqualified him at the great
crisis of the revolution for the practical work
of politics. Neutrality was then out of place,
and fitted a speculative philosopher rather
than an active politician.

His finely balanced intellect appears to
best advantage in his writings. Perspicuity,
vivacity, and humour are there alike con-
spicuous ; and the union of a philosophic
temper with practical sagacity impart to
them a * Baconian flavour.' ' Who among
his contemporaries — how few among his suc-
cessors— have grasped his central principle

Savile

363

Savile

that forms of government are properly a na-
tural product, the expression of national
character, national circumstances ; and that
their excellence consists less in their ap-
proximation to an ideal standard than their
suitability to the actual state of develop-
ment of the people in question ? ' (cf. H. 0.
FOXCROFT in Engl. Hist. Review, October
1896; K. D. Christie in Saturday Review,
22 Feb. 1873). As a censor of the heated
partisan conflicts of the day, and as an in-
spirer of the declaration of rights, no less
than of the philosophy of the ' Patriot King '
(he had a good deal in common with Boling-
broke), Halifax exercised a far-reaching in-
fluence, and his political opinions rather than
his acts give his career its chief historical
importance.

Halifax's urbanity was learnt in the school
of Charles II, and his habitual cynicism (more
of manner than of temperament) did not ex-
clude an engaging address, a winning smile,
and a fund of easy pleasantry. His defect
at the council-board was an exaggerated
tendency to facetiousness. 'In his youth,'
says Evelyn, 'he was somewhat too positive,'
but latterly in all important matters he was
secretive and inscrutable. A man, he once
said, who sits down a philosopher rises
an atheist ; and he himself was frequently
•charged with atheism, which he disclaimed
to Burnet, declaring that he hardly thought
that such a thing as an atheist existed. His

* Advice to a Daughter ' indicates some at-
tachment to; a religious creed. He said that
he believed as much as he could, and imagined
that God would forgive him if, unlike an
ostrich, he could not digest iron. Savile was
by no means insensible to pomp and rank,
but, though a handsome man, he dressed ex-
tremely soberly. His indifference to sport
and to fine horses and equipages was notori-
ous. His chaplain records his complaint
that * velvet cushions ' too often served for

* woollen sermons.' His favourite book was
Montaigne's ' Essays,' and, when Charles
Cotton dedicated to him his translation in
1685, Halifax acknowledged the compliment
in a letter full of wit and cordial apprecia-
tion.

A portrait of the first Marquis of Halifax,
a half-length, in black with lace cravat and
ruffles, by Sir Peter Lely, is in the posses-
sion of the Duke of Devonshire. An engrav-
ing by J. Houbraken (for Birch's 'Lives,'
1743, fol.) is dated 'Amst. 1740,' and de-
picts him in later life when he grew stout.
Below the portrait is a representation of his
offering the crown to William and Mary.
In the print-room at the British Museum is
another engraving by Chambers. Four en-

graved portraits, without signature, are in
Addit. MS. 28569. The well-known cari-
cature of ' The Trimmer ' was aimed not at
him, but at Burnet.

Besides the works described, Halifax
wrote : ' A Lady's New Year's Gift, or
Advice to a Daughter,' drawn up for the
benefit of his "daughter Elizabeth, mother of
the famous Earl of Chesterfield, to whom
Halifax's mantle of didactic fame seems to
have descended. This, which is perhaps the
most entertaining of all his works, was
printed from a circulating manuscript, and
without authorisation, in 1688, London, 8vo ;
a second edition was promptly called for, and
a fifth appeared shortly after the writer's
death (15th edit. 1765 ; new edit. Berwick,
1791) ; it was also translated into Italian,
and several times into French. The hus-
band of the lady to whom it was addressed
is said to have written on the fly-leaf 'La-
bour in Vain ' ( Walpoliana, ii. 9). ' The
Cautions offered to the consideration of those
who are to choose Members to serve in the
ensuing Parliament ' was written during the
last months of its author's life, when the
passage of the Triennial Act (December
1694) had brought a general election within
measurable distance. It appeared posthu-
mously during the general election of Oc-
tober '1695, and shows his capacity, even
when seriously ill, for 'famous flashes of
wit.'

Halifax's pamphlets appeared in a collec-
tive form in 1700 as ' Miscellanies by the
Most Noble George Lord Saville, late Mar-
quis and Earl of Halifax,' London, 8vo; 2nd
edit. 1704, 3rd edit. 1717. This included
(1) 'Advice to a Daughter,' (2) 'The Cha-
racter of a Trimmer,' (3) ' The Anatomy of
an Equivalent,' (4) 'A Letter to a Dissenter,'

(5) ' Cautions for Choice of Parliament Men,'

(6) 'New Model at Sea,' (7) 'Maxims of
State.' Some selections from his papers,
entitled ' Miscellanies, Historical and Philo-
logical,' appeared in 1703, London, 8vo ;
these are generally ascribed in catalogues to
Halifax, but were not in reality from his pen.
His ' Character of King Charles II,' together
with the ' Moral and Miscellaneous Thoughts
and Eefiexions ' (see above), first appeared in
1750, London, 8vo. Halifax diligently kept
a diary, from which he compiled a journal.
The journal was copied soon after his death,
but both original and copy were unhappily
destroyed — it is said by his granddaughter,
Lady Burlington — and the diary itself is
lost. Some of his letters are included in the
correspondence of his brother Henry, edited
by W. D. Cooper from transcripts made about
1740 (Camden Soc. 1858) ; others are pre-

Savile

364

Savile

served in Stowe MS. 200 and Addit. MSS.
28569 and 32680.

[There are no lives of Halifax, and materials
are somewhat meagre and much scattered until
the year 1688, from which date Macaulay col-
lects practically all that is known in regard to
his public career ; Hume to some extent anti-
cipated his view that Halifax's variations were
consistent with an integrity that the partisans
of his day failed to appreciate. Among the
most valuable of the contemporary sources are
Reresby's Diary, Temple's Memoirs, Hatton Cor-
respondence (Camden Soc.), Luttrell's Diary,
Clarendon Correspondence (ed. Singer), Sidney's
Diary (ed. Blencowe), Roxburghe Ballads and
Bagford Ballads (Ballad Soc.), Bramston's Auto-
biography, and Dryden's Works (ed. Scott and
Saintsbury). ' Sacellum Apollinare ' is a fune-
ral poem by Elkanah Settle. There is a rich
mine of unexplored material in the Halifax
Papers at Spencer House, St. James's (briefly
described in Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. App.
pp. 12 sq.) These and other new sources have
been fully utilised in an unpublished Life of
Halifax by Miss H. C. Foxcroft(the manuscript
of which was generously placed at the present
writer's disposal). See also Burnet's History of his
own Time; Eachard's Hist, of England, vol. ii.;
Ralph's Hist, of England ; Boyer's William III,
pp. 21, 148, 156-9, 160, 177, 183, 188, 199, 237,
249, 261 ; Sir Patrick Hume's Narrative, ed.
1809; Dalrymple's Memoirs of Great Britain,
1790; Macpherson's Original Papers; Mackin-
tosh's Hist, of the Revolution, pp. 174, 216, 513 ;
Grroen von Prinsterer's Archives de la Maison
Orange-Nassau, vol. v. pp. Iv, 399, 500, 521 sq.;
Memoirs of Thomas, Earl of Ailesbury, pp. 42,
193, 217, 247, 348, 444; Lauderdale Papers;
Bulstrode Papers (belonging to Alfred Morrison,
esq.,and privately printed by him), 23 Dec. 1667,
seq. ; Journal du Marquis deDangeau, 1 859, i. 24,
246, 262, ii. 232, 326, 345 ; Ranke'sHist. of Eng-
land, vols. iv. and v. passim ; Walpole's Royal
and Noble Authors, 1806, iii. 329; Roberts's
Life of Monmouth, i. 57, 110, 130, 152, ii. 127;
Courtenay's Memoirs of Sir William Temple ;
Cooke's Hist, of Party, vol. i. passim ; Cart-
wright's Sacharissa, pp. 168, 212, 214 sq. ; Gar-
nett's Age of Dryden; Hunter's Antiquarian
Notices of Lupset, pp. 30-3 ; Greenwood's Hist,
of Dewsbury, 1859, p. 214; Whitaker's Loidis
et Elmete ; Hunter's Hallamshire and Deanery
of Doncaster ; Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, ed.
Throsby, iii. 339 ; Brown's Nottinghamshire
Worthies, pp. 232-6; Dasent's Hist, of St.
James's Square, passim; G. E. C.'s Peerage;
Banks's and Woottou's Extinct Baronetage;
Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Pseudon. Lit. ;
Seward's Anecdotes, ii. 196; Craik's English
Prose Selections (' Halifax,' by Principal A. W.
Ward), iii. 209 ; Temple Bar, 1878, liii. 211 (art.
by Mr. A. C. Ewald) ; Living Age, xx. 347;
Macmillan's Magazine, October 1877 (describ-
ing the contents of a manuscript memorandum-
book doubtfully ascribed to Halifax) ; English

Historical Review, October 1896 (an article of
great value and interest by Miss Foxcroft).]

T. S.

SAVILE, SIR GEORGE (1726-1784),
politician, was born at Savile House,
Leicester Fields, on the site of which the
Empire Theatre now stands, on 18 July
1726. He was the only son of Sir George
Savile, bart., F.R.S., of Rufford, Notting-
hamshire, M.P. for Yorkshire in George IPs
first parliament, by his wife Mary, only
daughter of John Pratt of Dublin, deputy
vice-treasurer of Ireland . He was educated at
home under the care of a private tutor, and
on 16 Sept. 1743 succeeded his father as the
eighth baronet. At the outbreak of the
rebellion in 1745 he was given the commis-
sion of captain, and he raised his company
of fifty men in Yorkshire in three or four days.
In the following year he went to Queens'
College, Cambridge, where he graduated
M.A. and LL.D. in 1749. At a by-election
in January 1759 he was returned to the
House of Commons for Yorkshire, and he
continued to represent that county during1
the whole of his parliamentary career. The
Duke of Newcastle in October 1761 appears
to have been anxious to place Savile in
office (Gr'enville Papers, 1852-3, i. 393-4;
Bedford Correspondence, 1842-6, iii. 67).
In the session of 1763-4 he took part in
the discussion of Wilkes's case, and joined in
the condemnation of general warrants. Pitt
during his interview with the king in June
1765 named Savile for the post of secretary
at war ( WALPOLE, Memoirs of the Reign of
George III, 1894, ii. 132). He was invited
to take part in the Rockingham administra-
tion, which was formed after the failure of
the negotiations between the king and Pitt,
but he declined the offer, alleging that he could
better assert his privileges and serve his friends
as an independent member of parliament
(AI/BEMARLE, Memoirs of the Marquis of
Rockingham, 1852, i. 227). Though he voted
for the repeal of the Stamp Act, he seems to
have warned the colonists that they might
! go too far in their demands ( Grenville Papers,
iv. 510-13 n.) On 17 Feb. 1768 he moved
S for leave to bring in his Nullum Tempus
Bill, for securing the land of a subject at
any time after sixty years' possession from
any dormant pretension of the crown [see
LOWTHER, JAMES, first EARL OF LONSDALE],
but was defeated by 134 votes to 114 (ParL
Hist. xvi. 405-14). In the first session of
the new parliament Savile reintroduced the
bill (CAVENDISH, Debates of the House of
Commons, 1841, i. 50-1, 52), which, after
amendment, passed through both houses and
became law (9 Geo. Ill, cap. 16). On

Savile

365

Savile

8 May 1769 he both spoke and voted in
favour of the petition against the return of
Colonel Luttrell for Middlesex (CAVENDISH,
Debates, i. 433).

During the debate on the address on

9 Jan. 1770, Savile declared that the ma-
jority of the house had ' betrayed the rights
and interests' of their constituents. On
Conway imputing the use of such expres-
sions to ' heat in debate,' Savile rose again
and deliberately repeated them (Grenmlle
Papers, iv. 502-5 ; see also Parl. Hist. xvi.
698-700, and WALPOLE, Memoirs of the
Reign of George III, iv. 26-8). In December
1770 he supported Serjeant Glynn's motion
for a committee to inquire into the admini-
stration of criminal justice (CAVENDISH, De-
bates, ii. 133-4). On 7 Feb. 1771 Savile
moved for leave to bring in a bill to secure
the rights of electors, but his motion was
defeated by 167 votes to 103 (ib. ii. 245-8,
250, 256). On 6 Feb. 1772 he supported the
clerical petition for relief from subscription
to the Thirty-nine Articles in a remarkable
speech. When it was urged that sectaries
would make their way into the church if
subscription were relaxed, he exclaimed, ad-
dressing the speaker, < Sectaries, sir! Had
it not been for sectaries this cause 'had been
tried at Rome.' ' I cannot help saying,'
wrote John Lee (1733-1793) [q. v.], « that
I never was so affected with or so sensible
of the power of pious eloquence as while
Sir George was speaking. It was not only
an honour to him, but to his age and
country ' (TREVELYAN, Early History of
C. J. Fox, 1881, p. 415 ; Parl. Hist. xvii.
289-93, 297). On 27 Feb. 1772 he made
another unsuccessful attempt to bring in
a bill for securing the rights of electors
(Parl. Hist. xvii. 3-18-19). In April 1772 he
was elected a member of the select com-
mittee on East Indian affairs, but declined
to act, 'being against the whole system of
India affairs.' He looked on the company's
trade ' as destructive, either from bringing in
too great an increase of money, which would
overturn the liberty of this country, or from
many of the importations, tea especially,
being destructive of the healths of the
people of England.' At the same time he
* protested against the territorial acquisitions
as public robberies ' (ib. xvii. 464). In
March 1773 he supported the third reading
of the bill for the relief of protestant dis-
senters (ib. xvii. 789). His motion for
leave to bring in a bill to secure the rights
of electors was again defeated on 15 Feb.
1774 (ib. xvii. 1051-2, 1054). On 22 April,
and again on 2 May, he protested against
the bill for regulating the government of

Massachusetts Bay, which he characterised
as a ' most extraordinary exertion of legisla-
tive power' (ib. xvii. 1277-8, 1316). On
26 Jan. 1775 Savile asked that Franklin
might be heard at the bar in support of an
address from the American colonists to the
king, but the house by a majority of 150 re-
fused even to receive the petition (ib. xviii.
193-4). During the debate on the bill for
restraining the trade of the New England
colonies in the following month, Savile de-
clared that in his opinion the resistance of
the colonies was justifiable (ib. xviii. 301-2).
On 18 May his motion for the repeal of the
Quebec government bill was defeated by
174 votes to 84 (ib. xviii. 679-80, 684).
He supported Burke's bill for composing
the troubles in America, on 16 Nov. 1775,
and seconded Hartley's propositions for
conciliation on the 7th of the following
month (ib. xviii. 982-3, 1052-4). His
motion for the repeal of the Quebec govern-
ment bill was again defeated on 14 April
1778 (ib. xix. 1127-8, 1130). On 14 May
following he moved for leave to bring in a
bill for the relief of Roman catholics from
certain obsolete penalties and disabilities
(ib. xix. 1137-9, 1142), which was passed
through both houses without a division (18
Geo. II, cap. 60). In June 1779 he urged the
abolition of the press gang (Parl. Hist.
xx. 933), and protested against the bill for
speedily manning the navy (ib. xx. 965-6,
968).

On 30 Dec. he took part at an influen-
tial meeting in York, where it was agreed
that a petition "should be presented to the
House of Commons in favour of economi-
cal reform (WALPOLE, Letters, 1857-1859,
vii. 297 n. 3). He presented the peti-
tion on 8 Feb. 1780 (Parl. Hist. xx. 1370-
1377) ; three days afterwards Burke intro-
duced a great measure of economical re-
form, and on the 15th of the same month
Savile moved for an account of all places
and pensions granted by the crown, but was
defeated, after an adjourned debate, by
a majority of two votes (ib. xxi. 83-4, 84-5,
90-1, 104). During the Gordon riots at
the beginning of June, his house in Leices-
ter Fields was burnt and plundered by the
rioters, to whom he was especially obnoxious
as the author of the Roman Catholic Relief
Act of 1778. Burke records that for four
nights he ' kept watch at Lord Rockingham's
or Sir George Savile's, whose houses were
garrisoned by a strong body of soldiers, to-
gether with numbers of true friends of the
first rank, who were willing to share their
danger' (Correspondence, 1844, ii. 354-5).
In order to show that he had no bias in

Savile

366

Savile

favour of the lloman catholics, Savile
brought in a bill to secure the protestant
religion from any encroachments of popery
(Parl. Hist. xxi. 714-15, 717, 724-5), which
passed through the House of Commons but |
was thrown out by the lords. He strongly I
opposed North's ill-considered loan of |
12,000,000/., and unsuccessfully moved, on I
26 March 1781, for a select committee of i
inquiry.

On 12 June 1781 Savile supported Fox's |
motion for a committee to take into con- I
sideration the state of the American war, and j
on 7 May 1782 he warmly supported Pitt's ]
motion for parliamentary reform (ib. xxii. I
1429-30). While supporting a similar |
motion on 6 May 1783, Savile was com- \
pelled by sudden illness to break off his |
speech (ib. xxiii. 846). It does not appear j
that he ever spoke again in the house. He
resigned his seat in November on account of ;
the state of his health. He died at Bromp- I
ton in the arms of his friend, David Hart-
ley, on 10 Jan. 1784, aged 57, and was
buried in the family vault in Thornhill
church in the West Riding of Yorkshire
on the 24th.

Savile was a staunch whig of unimpeach-
able character and large fortune. He devo ted
the whole of his time to public affairs, and
\vas greatly respected by his contemporaries
for his unbending integrity and his un-
ostentatious benevolence. In person he
was slightly above the average height. He
had a slender figure, a sallow complexion,
and a feeble voice. Though destitute of ora-
torical power, his speeches were clear,
forcible, and persuasive. When Fox was
asked by Lord Holland who had been the
best speaker in his time who had never held
office, he is said to have answered, ' Sir George
Savile and Mr. Windham.' Lord Rocking-
ham relied greatly upon his judgment for
guidance in political matters. Burke de-
scribes him as 'a true genius, with an
understanding vigorous, and acute and re-
fined, and distinguishing even to excess ; and
illuminated with a most unbounded, pecu-
liar, and original cast of imagination'
( Works, 1815, iii. 392). ' He had a head,'
Horace Walpole says, ' as acutely argumen-
tative as .if it had been made by a German
logician for a model,' while he shrewdly
adds : ' Though his reason was sharp, his
soul was candid, having none of the acrimony
or vengeance of party ; thence was he of
greater credit than service to that in which
helisted' (Memoirs oftheReign of George III,
i. 279).

Savile was a fellow of the Royal Society,
vice-president of the Society of Arts and

Sciences, and colonel of the first batta-
lion of the West Riding militia. He was
presented with the freedom of the town of
Nottingham in July 1776, and was a warm
supporter of the Yorkshire Association. He
never married. The baronetcy became ex-
tinct on his death. He devised the Brierley
estate in Yorkshire, and the whole of his
Irish estates, which were chiefly in co.
Fermanagh, to his niece, Mrs. Foljambe,
daughter and heir of his elder sister, Ara-
bella (d. 1767). The bulk of his property
in Yorkshire and Nottinghamshire (including
Rufford and Thornhill) he left to the Hon.
Richard Lumley, a younger son of his sister
Barbara, wife of Richard Lumley Saunderson,
fourth earl of Scarborough, who thereupon
assumed the additional surname of Savile
[see SAVILE, JOHN", BAROI* SAVILE, 1818-
1896].

Savile was the author of ' An Argument
concerning the Militia' [anon.], London?
1762 ? 4to. His papers and correspondence
are in the possession of the Right Hon.
F. J. Savile-Foljambe at Osberton, near
Worksop. A number of his letters on the
subject of political and economical reform,
will be found in Wy vill's ' Political Papers ?
(vols. i.-iii.), and some few are printed in
Lord Albemarle's ' Memoirs of the Marquis
of Rockingham.' Dr. Newton Ogle, dean of
Winchester, who promised to write Savile's
life (WYVILL, Political Papers, vi. 338-40),
appears to have abandoned his self-imposed
task.

There are portraits of Savile by Wilson at
Osberton and at Rufford. Another portrait
by Richard Wilson,R. A., was lent to the loan
collection of national portraits at South Ken-
sington in 1867 by the Trinity House, Hull
(Cat. No. 490). There are engravings of
Savile by Basire after Wilson, and by Bar-
tolozzi after Fisher. A marble statue of Savile
was erected in York Cathedral by public sub-
scription, and his bust adorns the mausoleum
erected to the memory of Lord Rockingham
in Wentworth Park.

[Lord Mahon's History of England, 1858, vols.
v. vi. vii. ; "Wraxall's Historical and Posthumous
Memoirs, 1884, ii. 96, 98, 109, 442-3, iii. 74,
245 ; Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice's Life of Wil-
liam, Earl of Shelburne, 1875-6, ii. 205, 207,
248-9, iii. 59, 71 ; Political Memoranda of
Francis, fifth Duke of Leeds (Camden Soc.),
pp. 32, 73; Chatham Correspondence, 1838-40,
iv. 125-6, 131 ; Memoirs of the Life of Sir
Samuel Romilly, 1840, i. 121, 144; Georgian.
Era, 1832, i. 542-3 ; Nineteenth Century, xv.
1023-36; Allen's History of Yorkshire, 1828, i.
307 ; White's Nottinghamshire, 1844, pp. 646-7 ;
Wheatley and Cunningham's London Past and

Savile

367

Savile

Present, 1891, ii. 385, iii. 211; Gent. Mag.
1784 i. 73, 1802 i. 199; Burke's Peerage, &c.,
1894, pp. 693, 1243-4; Burke's Extinct Baronet-
age, 1844, p. 473 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894,
i. 677 ; Grad.Cantabr. 1823, p. 414 ; Official Re-
turn of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii.
pp. 119, 133, 145, 158, 171 ; Notes and Queries,
8th ser. ix. 147 ; information from Lord Hawkes-
bury.] G. F. R. B.

SAVILE, SIR HENRY (1549-1622),
scholar, son of Henry Savile and Elizabeth,
daughter of Robert Ramsden, was born at
Bradley, near Halifax, on 30 Nov. 1549.
His father was the second son of John Savile
of Newhall, the representative of a younger
branch of the Saviles of Methley (Si.
GEORGE'S Visitation of Yorkshire, Surtees
Soc. Ixiii. 571). Sir John Savile (1545-1607)
[q. v.] was his elder brother. Savile was edu-
cated at Brasenose College, Oxford, where he
matriculated about 1561 (WooD,Htst. of Ox-
ford, ii. 152). He was elected fellow of Mer-
ton College in 1565, and graduated B.A. in
January 1566. On taking his M.A. degree
on 30 May 1570 he read ' his ordinaries in
the Almagest of Ptolemy/ thereby establish-
ing some reputation as a mathematician and
a Greek scholar. For a time he gave volun-
tary lectures in mathematics, and in 1575
was elected junior proctor, an office which
he held for two years. In 1578 he travelled
on the continent, where he made the acquain-
tance of the most eminent scholars of his time,
and collected a number of manuscripts. He
is also said to have acted for a brief period as
resident for the queen in the Low Countries
(WwiiQTX, English Baronetage, i. 60). On his
return he was made tutor in Greek to the
queen (WooD, Athena, ed. Bliss, ii. 310), and
in 1585 he was elected warden of Merton Col-
lege. There was another candidate in the field,
but the influence of Lord Burghley was ex-
ercised on behalf of Savile. Both Burghley
and Walsingham signed a letter, which they
addressed to the fellows on 28 Feb. 1585,
urging his appointment (BRODRICK, Memo-
rials of Merton College, p. 61), and he was
elected unanimously. The choice of the so-
ciety was justified by Savile's conduct as
warden. He was an autocratic ruler, but
under his rule Merton College enjoyed a period
of prosperity; in 1589 the whole north wing
of the college was rebuilt from the gate to
the warden's lodging, and in 1608 the fellows'
quadrangle was begun, and completed by Sep-
tember 1610. Savile selected with great
judgment men of learning as fellows, and thus
'conspicuously improved the position of his
college.

In 1591 Savile's translation of four books
of the ' Histories ' of Tacitus appeared. The

book was dedicated to the queen, and the
notes and a commentary on the history of
Roman warfare served to confirm the au-
thor's growing reputation as a man of learn-
ing. Six editions appeared during the next
fifty years, and the work won its author a
compliment in verse from Ben Jonson.

On the occasion of the royal visit to Oxford
in September 1592, Savile and the fellows of
Merton entertained the queen and all the privy
council to a banquet, and Savile was chosen
to sum up the university disputation provided
for the amusement of the sovereign (' Oratio
habita Oxonii anno 1592 23 Sept. coram regina
Elizabetha ').

In 1595 Savile applied for the grant of the
provostship of Eton. Considerable difficul-
ties stood between him and the preferment,
not the least being that the Eton statutes
provided that the provost should be a priest.
Savile, however, secured the support of the
Earl of Essex, with whom he was on terms
of friendship. So energetically did Savile
press his suit at court that early in 1595 the
queen nominated him to be secretary of the
Latin tongue, and to hold the deanery of
Carlisle in commendam, ' in order to stop his
mouth from importuning her any more for
the provostship of Eton' (Anth. Bacon to
Hawkyns, 5 March 1595). But Savile was
undaunted, and he besought the influence of
Lord Burghley, also appealing to Burghley's
sister-in-law, Lady Russell (Hist. MtiS.
Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 196), and to Burghley's son,
Sir Robert Cecil (CaL ofMSS. of Marquis of
Salisbury, iv. 189). When the queen was urged
to maintain the ancient statutes of Eton Col-
lege, Savile asserted that 'the queen has always
the right of dispensing with statutes' (CaL
State Papers, Dom. 29 April 1595). His
arguments prevailed, and the provostship
was bestowed on him on 26 May 1596, ' any
statute, act, or canon to the contrary not-
withstanding.' He retained the wardenship
of Merton, and introduced at Eton the severe
regime which he had inaugurated at Oxford.
Aubrey informs us that while at Eton he could
not abide ' witts.' ' When a young scholar was
recommended to him for a good wit, he
declared " Out upon him . . . give me the
plodding student. If I would look for witts
I would go to Newgate, there be the witts" '
(AUBREY, Lives of Eminent Men, n. ii. 525).
That Savil.e approved in any way of Essex's
rising is improbable ; but his connection with
Cuffe, Essex's secretary, whom he had made
a fellow of Merton, and who left him a sum
of money in his will (Camden Soc. PubL
Ixxviii. 91), and his friendship with the un-
fortunate earl were sufficient to make him an
object of suspicion. Accordingly in February

Savile

368

Savile

1601 lie was for a short time in private cus-
tody (Cat. State Papers, Dom. 24 Feb. 1601).
After the execution of his father the young
Lord Essex was entrusted to Savile's charge
at Eton, and subsequently seems to have been
treated with great deference p.t Merton, being
specially allowed one of the rooms in the war-
den's lodging.

Savile's relations with Essex, and his
ability as a scholar, secured him the favour
of King James, by whom he was knighted
after a banquet given to the king at Eton on
30 Sept. 1604 (WINWOOD, Memorials, ii. 33).
He is said to have declined offers of further
preferment by James in either church or
state (English Baronetage, i. 60). Though
in favour at court, he was sufficiently inde-
pendent to run the risk of giving offence by
his refusal to sanction at Merton the sermon
ordered to be preached every Tuesday by mem-
bers of each college in commemoration of the
king's escape from the plot against his life
(known as the Gowrie plot) in Scotland
(Mem. Merton Coll p. 70). He was ap-
pointed to correct the Latin translation of
the king's ' Apology for the Oath of Allegi-
ance ' (Cal. State Papers 27 April 1609), and
was among the scholars commissioned to pre-
pare the authorised translation of the bible ;
portions of the Evangelists, the Acts of the
Apostles, and the Book of Revelation fell to
his share.

The loss of his only son in 1604 was probably
one of the causes which induced Savile from
that time onward to devote the greater part
of his fortune to the advancement of learn-
ing. He had long contemplated an edition
of St. Ohrysostom , and had visited for the pur-
pose all the public and private libraries in
Great Britain (Preface to the St. Chrysostom,
vol. viii.) Through agents in the various
capitals of Europe and the intervention, on
their behalf, of the English ambassadors,
Savile now collated all known editions and
obtained examinations of the best manu-
scripts. He also received assistance from
Greek scholars abroad (Preface, vol. viii.), and
gathered round him at Eton men of learning
like Richard Montagu, Hall, Boys, Carle-
ton, and Allen. After making an attempt,
but failing, to secure the Royal French type
for the work (M. PATTEESO^, Life of Casaubon,
p. 231 ), he purchased a special fount from Hol-
land, engaged John Norton, the king's printer,
for the task, and himself supervised the whole
of the printing at Eton [see under NOETOX,
WILLIAM], The tirst volume of the great
work was published in 1610 ; it was com-
pleted in eight volumes folio in 1613. Its
preparation is said to have cost Savile 8,000/.,
the paper alone costing 2,OOGZ. The sump-

tuous undertaking was the first work of learn-
ing on a great scale published in England
(HALLAM, Hist, of Lit. of Europe, iii. 10).
Casaubon (in ' Epist. ad D. Hoeschelium ')
speaks of it as prepared ' privata impensa
animo regio.' There seems to have been con-
siderable difficulty in disposing of the thou-
sand copies. The price was at first fixed at
9/., subsequently at 8/. (Savile to Carleton,
26 Feb. 1613, Cal. State Papers. Dom.),but
after Savile's death a few copies in the pos-
session of Eton College were sold for 31.
Through Dudley Carleton, who was the son-
in-law of Savile's wife, presentation copies
were given to the Signory of Venice and to
the states of Holland, and through the same
agency copies were sold abroad. Savile, how-
ever, writing to Carleton, 13 March 1615,
laments that the ' market for the Chrysostom
is so down' (Cal. State Papers, Dom.) The
sale of the work is said to have been greatly
interfered with by the publication in Paris,
two years later, of a similar edition by Fron-
ton Du Due, with a Latin translation at-
tached ; the Latin text, according to Fuller,
was derived from proof-sheets of Savile's
work, which had been secured by fraud. But
though Savile's text appears to have been
employed, there is no evidence that it was
fraudulently obtained (BKUNET, Manuel du
Libraire, iii. 535). In 1613 Savile continued
the work of his printing press at Eton by
editing Xenophon's ' Cyropaedia,' and in 1618
he published for the first time, at the request
of Abbot, archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas
Bradwardine's ' De Causa Dei contra Pela-
gium.'

Savile had always been a close friend of
Bodley (Bodley's will quoted in MACEAY'S
Annals of the Bodleian, p. 407), and assisted
the latter in the foundation of his library
(Wool), Hist, of Oxford, iii. 928). Possibly
stimulated by Bodley's munificence, he
founded the two professorships which still
bear his name in the university of Oxford.
In the preamble of the deed of foundation
(dated 1619) it is said that geometry is almost
totally unknown and abandoned in England,
and it was to remedy this evil that Savile
established the two Savilian chairs of geo-
metry and astronomy open to mathematicians
from any part of Christendom. The profes-
sorships were each endowed with 150/. per
annum, a mathematical library established
for their use, and a mathematical chest fur-
nished with 100/. Savile himself gave in act
week 1620 (ib. ii. 334) the first lectures in
geometry, which were published in 1621, to-
gether with some of his earlier mathematical
lectures. When Camden was on the point
of found ing his professorship at Oxford, Savile

Savile

369

Savile

wrote (25 Oct. 1621) offering him the advice
of one ' who had trod the paths before him
and knew the rubbs in such a business to his
great pains and charge ; ' he subsequently ad-
vised him very strongly to follow his example
in bequeathing books for the use of his readers
(Gul. Camdeni et illustrium virorumEpistolce,
ed. Thomas Smith, 1691, pp. 314, 315).

Savile died at Eton on 19 Feb. 1622,
having returned thither ' resigned for death '
a few days previously (Chamberlain to Car-
leton, 16 Feb. 1622, Cal State Papers, Dom.) ;
he was buried at Eton ' by torchlight to save
expense, though he left 200/. for his funeral'
(1 April 1622, Cal. State Papers, Dom.).
Monuments were erected to his memory both
at Eton College and in Merton College
Chapel, and are still in existence ; and a
public oration was made in his honour before
the university of Oxford, in the divinity
school, by Thomas GofFe ('Ultima linea
Savilii,' Oxon. 1622).

Savile was the most learned Englishman
in profane literature of the reign of Elizabeth
(HALLAM, Lit. Hist, of Europe, ii. 62). Ri-
chard Montagu [q. v.J speaks of him as ' the
magasine of all learning' (preface to Diatribce,
1621, p. 126) and ' ad miraculum eruditus.'
Joseph Scaliger calls him ' Savillius vir
doctissimus ' (Epist. 232).

In appearance Savile is said to have been
tall and ' an extraordinary handsome man,
no lady having a finer complexion ' (AUBEET,
Lives of Eminent Men, n. ii .) There is a full-
length portrait of him at Eton, and another
full-length portrait, painted by Marcus Ghee-
raerts the younger [q. v.], in the university
gallery, Oxford, presented by his wife in 1621.

About 1592 Savile married Margaret,
daughter of George Dacres of Cheshunt, and
widow of George, second son of Sir William
Gerrard of Dorney, Buckinghamshire (CLUT-
TEEBTJCK, Hist, of Hertfordshire, ii. 101).
The lady possessed a considerable fortune
(Hatfield MSS. 27 July 1595). She survived
him with an only daughter, Elizabeth, who
married, in 1613, the son of Sir William
Sedley ; Waller wrote on her death :

Here lies the learned Savile's heir,
So early wise and lasting fair,
That none, except her years they told,
Thought her a child or thought her old.

She was the mother of Sir Charles Sedley
[q. v.] (ATJBEEY, ii. ii.)

Savile wrote or edited the following works :
1. 'The Ende of Nero and Beginning of
Galba. Fower books of the Histories of C.
Tacitus,' &c., 1591, fol. The notes to this
edition were translated by Isaac Gruter and
published, Amsterdam, 1649. 2. < A View of

VOL. L.

certain Military Matters, or Commentaries
concerning Roman Warfare,' which first ap-
peared in the 1591 edition of the translation
of Tacitus, was subsequently translated into
Latin by Freherus, and printed separately,
1601. 3. 'Report of the wages paid to the
Ancient Roman Soldiers, their vittayling and
apparrel, in a letter to Lord Burleigh,' 1595
(Somers Tracts, vol. ii.) 4to. 4. ' Rerum An-
glicarum Scriptores post Bedam praecipui . . .
primum in lucem editi,' fol. 1596; published
also at Frankfurt in 1601 . ' This edition is
full of errors, amounting at times to down-
right unintelligibility ' (Preface to WILL.
MALM. ed. Rolls Ser.) In it appears the
chronicle of the pseudo-Ingulph with the ad-
dition of the forged passage which makes
Ingulph a student at Oxford in the twelfth
century (PAEKEE, Early History of Oxford,
Oxf. Hist. Soc. p. 389: Archceological Jour-
nal, xix. 43). 6. 'Sancti Gregorii ... in
Julianum invectivae duse,' 1610, 4to. 7. ' S.
Johannis Chrysostomi Opera, Greece,' fol.
8 vols. 1610-13. 8. ' 3fv6<pQ)VTos Kupov
7ra/Seiaj/3i/3Ai'a rj : Xenophontis de Cyri Insti-
tutione libri octo,' 4to, 1613. 9. ' Thomte
Bradwardini Arch, olim Cantuariensis de
causa Dei contra Pelagium et de virtute
causarum ad suos Mertonenses, libri tres ex
scriptis codicibus nunc primum editi,' fol.,
1618. 10. ' Preelections tresdecim in prin-
cipium elementorum Euclidis,' 4to, 1621.
11. Six letters written to Hugo Blotius, pub-
lished in ' Lambecius Bibliotheca,' vol. iii.
He also left several unpublished manuscripts
which are now in the Bodleian Library. These
include : 1 . Orations (Bodl. MS. 3499, art.
18). 2. Tract of the original of the monas-
teries (ib. art. 17). 3. Tract concerning the
union of England and Scotland, written at
the command of the king (ib. art. 22).

Savile must be distinguished from Henry
Savile (1570P-1617), fourth son of Thomas
Savile of Banke, Yorkshire, who matricu-
lated from Merton College on 11 Oct. 1588,
graduated B.A. on 30 May 1592 and M.A.
from St. Alban Hall on 30 June 1595, and
was licensed to practise medicine on 28 Nov.
1601. According to Wood {Athence Oxon.
ii. 201), he was known as ' Long Harry,' was
an eminent scholar, especially in ' paint-
ing, heraldry, and antiquities,' and furnished
Camden with the famous forged addition to
Asser on which was based the myth of the
foundation of Oxford by King Alfred (PAE-
KEE, Early Hist, of Oxford, Oxf. Hist. Soc.,
who, however, assumes that ' Long Harry '
and Sir Henry Savile were the same person).
He died on 29 April 1617, and was buried
in the church of St. Martin-in-the-Fields,
London ; a copy of his epitaph belonged to

B B

Savile

37°

Savile

Wood (BEHNAED, Cat. MSS. Anglice, p. 232).
There was another contemporary Henry Sa-
vile, captain of II. M.S. Adventure in 1596,
who wrote i A Libell of Spanish Lies, found
at the Sack of Gales . . . with an " Answer
by H. Savile " ' (London, 1596, 4to ; reprinted
in Hakluyt's ' Principal Navigations,'' 1600,
vol. iii.)

Sir Henry's younger brother, THOMAS SA-
VILE (d. 1593), graduated B.A. from Merton
College on 14 March 1579-80, M.A. on
18 Jan. 1584-5, was elected fellow of Merton
in 1580, and proctor in 1592. He was learned
in British antiquities, and fifteen of his letters
to Camden on the subject (written between
1580 and 1582) are printed in ' Camdeni et
111. Virorum Epistolas ' (1691, pp. 4-26). He
took part in the ceremonials attending the
queen's visit to Oxford during 1592, his year
of office as proctor, and died before his term
expired, being accorded a public funeral. He
was buried in Merton College Chapel on
12 Jan. 1592-3. Richard Montagu [q. v.]
mentions him as one of England's most
learned men (Diatribes, 1621, Pref. p. 126 ;
cf. Tanner MS. 27, f. 142). He was not
fellow of Eton College, and has been con-
fused by Harwood (Alumni, p. 63) and
others with the Thomas Savile who graduated
B.A. from Emmanuel College, Cambridge,
in 1595-6, and M.A. in 1604, and was elected
fellow of Eton College on 17 April 1613;
he was apparently author of: 1. 'The Pri-
soner's Conference,' 1605, 8vo. 2. ' The
Raising of the Fallen,' 1606, 4to (Brit, Mus.)
(cf. Camdeni Epistolcs, esp. pp. 3, 22 ; CLAKE:,
Her/. Univ. Oxon. ; BRODKICZ, Mem. of Mer-
ton ; COOPER, Athena Cant. ii. 447).

[Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss; Macray's Annals
of the Bodleian Library ; Maxwell-Lyte's Hist,
of Eton Coll. ; Beloe's Literary Anecdotes, vol.
v. ; Watson's Halifax ; Aubrey's Lives of Eminent
Men ; Birch's Queen Elizabeth ; Cat. of British
Museum and Bodleian Libraries; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714, and Yorkshire Pedigrees ; Ber-
nard's Cat. MSS. Anglise ; Kawlinson's MSS.
passim ; authorities quoted in text.] W. C-K.

k SAVILE, HENRY (1642-1687), diplo-
/ matist, youngest surviving child of Sir Wil-
tWu'»r. Ham Savile and Lady Anne (Coventry), and
brother of George Savile, marquis of Halifax
[q. v.], was born at Rufford Abbey in Sher-
wood Forest in 1642. He was probably edu-
cated abroad, and acquired as a young man a
thorough knowledge of French. In 1661 he
made a tour by way of Paris, Lyons, and
Bordeaux to Madrid, in company with the
Earl of Sunderland and Henry Sidney. He
had already, he says, spent so much of his life
abroad that he would ' hardly be an
absolute stranger to any place his majesty

might be pleased to send him.' On the
king's refusal in 1665 to ennoble his brother
1 to please Sir William Coventry,' the Duke of
York, though a stranger to Savile, appointed
him a gentleman of his bedchamber 'to
show how willing he was to oblige the
family.' He was a dashing young fellow,
and the Duchess of York found his person
highly agreeable (PEPYS). A boon compa-
nion of Killigrew, Dorset, Baptist May, and
Sir Fleetwood Sheppard, Savile declared
that 'no man should keep company with
him without drinking except Ned Waller ; '
and his drunken pleasantries, though they
might be condoned by the king, were highly
offensive to his patron, the Duke of York
(cf. Hatton Corresp. i. 129). Clarendon ad-
mitted him to be witty, but condemned his
' incredible confidence and presumption.'

In August 1666, having a predilection for
the sea, Savile sailed in the duke's flagship,
the Royal Charles, and took part in the
second fight with the Dutch off the North
Foreland, when De Ruyter's line was broken,
and the English, he wrote, 'lost nobody
worth hanging.' In the June of next
year he accompanied the duke to Chatham
after the disaster at the hands of the Dutch,
and shortly afterwards, with a view to pro-
motion at court, he proposed to stand as par-
liamentary candidate for Nottingham. The
expected vacancy did not, however, occur,
and he reverted to his courtier's life until
March 1669, when for carrying a challenge
from his uncle, Sir William Coventry, to the
Duke of Buckingham, he was sent, not to
the Tower with his principal, but to the
Gatehouse. The Duke of York was
' mightily incensed,' regarding the indignity
as due ' only to contempt of him ' (PEPYS,
v. 126-7). At the duke's request he was
eventually removed to the Tower, and dis-
charged in a fortnight's time ; but the king
refused to see him, and ordered James not
to receive him into waiting. He accord-
ingly went to Paris, where he met Evelyn,
and in July renewed his efforts to enter
parliament. Shortly afterwards, however,
while staying with Sunderland at Althorpe,
he grossly affronted Elizabeth, widow of
Jocelyn Percy, eleventh earl of Northum-
berland, and was pursued to London by his
outraged host and William, lord Russell,
who demanded satisfaction ; but the king
intervened, and Savile again went abroad.
In the summer of 1672 he was with the Duke
of York on board the Prince in Burlington
Bay, and wrote an able ' Relation of the
Engagement with the Dutch Fleet on
28 May 1672, in a Letter to the Earl of
Arlington ' (London, fol.) The performance

Savile

371

Savile

suggested his capacity for diplomatic work,
and in September lie was sent as envoy ex-
traordinary to Louis XIV, with the object
of promoting more cordiality and a closer
union of the two fleets against the Dutch.
Failing to get a permanent appointment as
he desired, he returned to the court, where
he was gratified by his appointment as groom
of the chamber to the king, and still more
by his return to parliament for Newark ; but
the House of Commons disputed the writ,
and a new one was not issued until April
1677. On this occasion he spared no effort
to win the contest. Much depended upon the
capacity of the candidates for treating and
drinking with their constituents. In the

traphic account given in his letters to Hali-
ix, Savile laments that he was continually
drunk for days previous to the election, and
4 sick to agony of swallowing.' He won the
seat and with it the notice of Danby (cf.
MACAULAY, iv. 588), the coveted permission
for his friend's brother, Algernon Sidney, to
return to England, and a renewal of Sunder-
land's interest. When the latter returned
from his embassy in Paris in 1679, Savile
realised his ambition, and was sent in his
place, though with the title of envoy only.
In this capacity he seems to have exercised
unwonted discretion. He sent home some
valuable reports of the French government's
treatment of the protestants during the im-
portant years preceding the revocation of the
edict of Nantes, and pressed upon the Eng-
lish council with some success the adoption
of measures to facilitate the reception of
protestant immigrants into England. During
a flying visit to London in July 1680 he
kissed hands as vice-chamberlain, and in
March 1682, upon his retiring from his post
at Paris, was appointed a commissioner of
the admiralty. He relinquished his com-
missionership in May 1684, but was reap-
pointed vice-chamberlain by James II, and
held that office till March 1687. After
this date his health gave way. In Septem-
ber he went to Paris for a surgical operation,
from the effects of which he died on 6 Oct.
1687 (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 28569, fol. 66 ;
the last letters in the Savile Correspondence
are thus two years post-dated). He left
what he possessed (mostly debts) at the dis-
posal of his brother, Halifax. Henry Savile's
* Correspondence,' mainly with Halifax, was
edited for the Camden Society, with a valu-
able memoir, by William Durrant Cooper,
F.S.A., in 1858. His credentials as envoy
are in the Bodleian Library. Rochester ad-
dressed to Savile a number of ' familiar
letters,' twenty of which are given in
Ptochester's 'Works' (1714, pp. 118-51).

[Foster's Yorkshire Pedigree; Savile Correspon-
dence; LuttrelPs Brief Hist. Narration, i. 7, 54,
530 ; Hatton Correspondence, passim ; Pepys's
Diary and Correspondence, ed. Braybrooke, Hi.
123, v. 126, 130, 149, 151, and 288-9 (a letter from
Savile to Pepys) ; Brown's Nottinghamshire
Worthies, p. 236 ; Letters of Algernon Sidney
(the majority addressed to Savile), 1 742, passim ;
Ewald's Algernon Sydney, ii. 35; note kindly
supplied by Miss H. C. Foxcroft.] T. S.

SAVILE, JEREMIAH (fi. 1651), musi-
cian, is named by Playford among the eigh-
teen principal London teachers 'for the
voyce or viol' during the Commonwealth
(Directions prefixed to PLAYFORD'S Musical
Banquet, 1651). He was the composer of the
little part-song called 'The Waits;' this
consists only of the syllables ' fa la la,' but
the music is so tuneful and inspiriting that
it even now forms the traditional and ac-
cepted conclusion of all madrigal societies'
programmes. The piece was first published
in Playford's ' Musical Companion ' (1667).
It was formerly sung four times through, at
present only three ; and words were set to
it by Thomas Oliphant. Sir H. R. Bishop
used it in the arrangement of ' Twelfth
Night,' produced at Covent Garden in 1820 ;
and reset it for five voices, to be sung by
Viola, a Page, Curio, Valentine, and ' Ben-
volio.' There are many modern editions.
Three other pieces by Savile were printed in
( The Musical Companion ; ' one of these, the
song, ' Here's a health unto His Majesty,' is
still familiar. Three solo songs by him are
in Playford's 'Select Musicall Ayres and
Dialogues,' 1653.

[Playford's publications ; Grove's Diet, of
Music and Musicians, iv. 375; Davey's Hist, of
English Music, pp. 276, 285.] H. D.

SAVILE, SIE JOHN (1545-1607), judge,
born in 1545, was the eldest son of Henry
Savile of Bradley, Yorkshire, by his wife
Elizabeth, only daughter of Robert Rams-
den. Sir Henry Savile (1549-1622) [q. v.],
provost of Eton, was a younger brother.
He must be distinguished from John Savile,
first baron Savile of Pontefract [q. v.] John
matriculated from Brasenose College, Oxford,
in 1561, but did not graduate, and entered
the Middle Temple, where he was autumn
reader in 1586. In 1572 he was elected mem-
ber of parliament for Newton, Lancashire.
He practised in the exchequer court, and in
1594 he was made serjeant-at-law. In 1598
he became baron of the exchequer on Burgh-
ley's recommendation. In 1599 he was
placed on a commission for suppressing
heresy. He was knighted by James I on
3 July 1603, and in 1604 was made chief
justice of the county palatine of Lancaster.

B B 2

Savile

372

Savile

Tn November 1606 he was one of the barons
of the exchequer who decided that the king
was ' entitled by his sole prerogative to
evy impositions upon imports and exports,'
a decision that has been received by posterity
with universal disfavour (GARDINER, ii. 6).
Savile died on 2 Feb. 1606-7, and was buried
in the church of St. Dunstan's-in-the-West,
London ; his heart was conveyed to Methley
in Yorkshire, in the church of which a
handsome monument, with an inscription,
was erected to his memory.

Savile was four times married : first, to
Jane, daughter of Richard Garth of Morden,
Surrey, by whom he had issue Henry Savile
(see below) and two daughters ; secondly, to
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Wentworth
of North Elmsall, Yorkshire, by whom he
had issue John (d. 1651), who was heir to
his half-brother Henry, and great-grandfather
of John Savile, first earl of Mexborough
(1720-1778); thirdly, to Dorothy, daughter
of Thomas, first baron Wentworth (d. 1551),
and widow of Sir W. Widmerpoole and
then of Sir Martin Frobisher [q. v.] ; and
fourthly, to Margery, daughter of Ambrose
Peake, citizen of London, and widow of
Sir Jerome Weston. By the last two Savile
had no issue.

Like several other members of his family,
Savile was an intimate friend of Camden,
whom he entertained at Bradlev in August
1599 ( Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 270, 271). One of
his letters to Camden. pointing out errors in
the ' Britannia/ is printed in ' Camdeni et
Illustrium Virorum Epistolae,' 1691, 4to, pp.
36-9. Savile was himself an original mem-
ber of the Society of Antiquaries, founded by
Archbishop Parker in 1572, and is said by
Wood to have left behind him l certain things
fit for the press ; ' but the only published work
of his is the collection of ' Reports ' of cases
tried in the exchequer court, edited (1675,
fol.) by John Robertson, with a preface con-
taining a poor account of him and his family
(cf. BRIDGM AN, Legal Bibliography, p. 297 ;
WALLACE, Reporters, 1855, p. 142). The
judge must be distinguished from a con-
temporary John Savile, 'a great pretender
to poetry,' who published ' King James his
entertainment at Theobalds, with his wel-
come to London, and a salutatory Poem,'
London, 1603, 4to, which Halliwell erro-
neously styles a play (WooD, Athente Oxon.
i. 774 ; FLEAT, English Drama, ii. 175).

SIE HENRY SAVILE (1579-1632), the eldest
son, born in 1579, matriculated from Merton
College, Oxford, on 4 Feb. 1583-4, but left
without a degree, entering Middle Temple
in 1593. He was knighted at the corona-
tion of James I, on 23 July 1603, and

created a baronet on 29 June 1611. He re-
presented Aldborough in parliament from
1604 to 1611, and again in 1614. Before
1627 he became vice-president of the council
of the north, serving under Wentworth.
In the following year he was sheriff of
Yorkshire, and in 1629 was knight of the
shire in parliament. He died on 23 June
1632, having married Mary, daughter of
John Dent, citizen of London, by whom he
had three sons, all of whom predeceased
him without issue. The baronetcy conse-
quently expired on his death. His widow
married Sir William Sheffield.

[Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-1610; Hunter's
Antiquarian Notices of Lupset ; Official Return
of Members of Parliament ; Wood's Athens?
Oxon. i. 773-4; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, iii. 162-3;
Wotton's Baronetage, i. 153; Burke's Extinct
Baronetage and Extinct Peerage ; Foster's York-
shire Pedigrees ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. r.
366 ; Forster's Life of Straiford (sometimes
ascribed to Robert Browning), 1892, p. 70 ; Foss's-
Lives of the Judges.] A. F. P.

SAVILE, JOHN, first BARON SAVILE OF
PONTEFRACT (1556-1630), born in 1556,
was son of Sir Robert Savile of Barkston,
Lincolnshire, by his wife, sister of John,
baron Hussey, and widow of Sir Richard
Thimelby. The father was illegitimate son
of Sir Henry Savile of Thornhill in the West
Riding of Yorkshire, and served as sheriff of
Lincolnshire in 1572. John entered parlia-
ment as member for Lincoln in 1586, and
he served as sheriff of that county in 1600.
On 3 Oct. 1597 he was elected knight of the
shire for the county of York, for which
he was again returned in 1614. In the
latter parliament he distinguished himself
by his opposition to the king, and was con-
sequently struck off the commission of the
peace at the close of the session (GARDINER,
ii. 249). He was also custos rotulorum for
the West Riding of Yorkshire, but is said to
have made ' use of his authority to satisfy
his own ends.' In 1615 he was removed
from the office and Thomas Wentworth
(afterwards Earl of Strafford) appointed in
his place. There had long been bitter
rivalry between the Saviles and the Went-
worths, and they soon ' imported their
county quarrels into public affairs ' (RANKE,
ii. 202-3). According to Clarendon, Went-
worth's ' first inclinations and addresses to
the court were only to establish his great-
ness in the country where he apprehended
some acts of power from the old Lord
Savile, who had been his rival always
there, and of late had strengthened himself
by being made a privy councillor and an

Savile

373

Savile

officer at court ' (Rebellion, i. 341) ; and he
'rested not until he had bereaved him of
all power and place in court, and so sent
him down a most abject, disconsolate old
man to his country ' (ib.}

Upon his ejection from the office of custos
rotulorum, Savile began intriguing with
Buckingham, whom in September 1617 he
induced to write to Wentworth demanding
his resignation of the office. Wentworth,
however, remonstrated, and, being powerfully
supported in the county, carried his point.
Buckingham acknowledged that he had
been misled by Savile (cf. Strafford Letters,
passim ; Fortescue Papers, Camden Soc., pp.
24, 27 ; and BROWNING, Life of Strafford,
1892, pp. 25, &c.) On 19 Jan. 1623-4
Savile was again elected for Yorkshire, his
colleague being his son Thomas ; but in
1625 Wentworth and Fairfax carried the
election against him. This was the occa-
sion of the famous dispute in parliament
which first brought Wentworth and Eliot
into collision. Savile accused the sheriff of
having interrupted the polling when it was
going against Wentworth, who was his
friend. After a heated debate, in which
Wentworth broke the rules of the house,
and Eliot denounced him as Catiline, the
election was declared void (GARDINER, v.
349-51 ; FORSTER, Eliot, i. 160). At the
by-election Wentworth was again elected :
but on 16 Jan. 1625-6, in a new parliament,
Savile once more carried the seat, Went-
worth having been made sheriff to prevent
his contesting it.

Savile was now high in Buckingham's
favour ; in July 1626 he was again ap-
pointed custos rotulorum in Wentworth's
place. Soon afterwards he was sworn of
the privy council for his services in parlia-
ment, and in December was placed on a
commission to inquire into abuses in the
navy. In the following April his exertions
secured the success of the forced loan in
Yorkshire (GARDINER, vi. 158), and soon
after, through Buckingham's influence, he
succeeded Sir John Suckling as comptroller
of the household. In May he was placed
on a commission to inquire into offices
existing and fees taken in Elizabeth's reign.
In July he was appointed receiver of the
revenues from recusants in the north, and a
year later he was created Baron Savile of
Pontefract, on the same day (21 July) that
Wentworth was raised to the peerage. He
held the office of comptroller till his death,
aged 74, on 31 Aug. 1630, so that Claren-
don's reference to him as an ' abject, dis-
consolate old man' is exaggerated. He was
buried in Batley church, Yorkshire, where

a monument, with an inflated inscription
(printed by Whitaker), was raised to his
memory by his daughter, Anne Leigh.

About 1590 Savile built Howley Hall in
Batley, Avhich he made his seat ; Camden
described it as l aedes elegantissimas,' and its
ruins are still extant. Tradition says that
Rubens visited him there, and painted tor him
a view of Pontefract. Savile married, first,
Catherine, daughter of Charles, lord Wil-
loughby of Parham, by whom he had no
issue ; secondly, on 20 Nov. 1586, Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Edward, and sister of Sir
Henry Gary, first viscount Falkland [q. v.]
By her he had five sons and three daughters ;
he was succeeded by his eldest surviving
son, Thomas Savile, earl of Sussex [q. v.]

[Cal. State Papers, Dora.; Strafford Letters,
passim ; Fortescue Papers (Camden Soc.); Official
Returns of Members of Parliament ; Journals of
the House of Commons; Clarendon's Rebellion;
Forster's Eliot; Forster's Life of StrafFord (some-
times attributed to Robert Browning); Gardiner's
Hist, of England ; G. E. C.'s Complete Peerage ;
Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Foster's Yorkshire
Pedigrees ; Hunter's Antiquarian Notices of
Lupset; Whitaker's Life and Correspondence of
Sir George Radcliffe, and Loidis et Elmete, pp.
237-9.] A. F. P.

SAVILE, JOHN, first BARON SAVILE OF
RFFFORD (1818-1896), diplomatist, born in
1818, was the eldest natural son of John
Lumley-Savile, eighth earl of Scarborough,
his mother being of French origin. His
grandfather, JohnLumley(1761-1835),elder
brother of Sir William Lumley [q. v.], was
the fourth of the seven sons of Richard
Lumley Saunderson, fourth earl of Scar-
borough, by Barbara, sister and heir of Sir
George Savile (1726-1784) [q.v.] of Rufford
Abbey, and a descendant of the Saviles of
Thornhill and Lupset [see SAVILE, GEORGE,
MARQUIS OF HALIFAX]. Soon after gra-
duating from King's College, Cambridge, in
1782, John Lumley, the grandfather, assumed
the name of Savile by royal sign-manual,
pursuant to the will of his uncle, Sir George.
Having taken orders, he became a pre-
bendary of York, and he succeeded to the
earldom of Scarborough on the death of hi?
brother Richard in 1832, but never took his
seat in the House of Lords. Dying three
years later from the results of a fall in the
hunting-field, he was succeeded by his son,
John Lumley-Savile, eighth earl of Scar-
borough (1788-1856), who graduated M.A.
from Trinity Hall, Cambridge, and repre-
sented Nottinghamshire, 1826-35. He was
maimed as a boy, owing, it is said, to his
father's violence. He never married, but left
five natural children. His large property at

Savile

374

Savile

Rutfbrd, Nottinghamshire, and in the West
Biding he bequeathed to his second son,
Henry, a captain in the 2nd life-guards,
owner of the famous racehorse, Cremorne,
winner of the Derby in 1872 and the Ascot
Cup in 1873. On his death in 1881 the
estate passed to the fourth son, Augustus
William (1829-1887), who held the post of
assistant master of the ceremonies in her
majesty's household for many years previous
to his death at Cannes in April 1887.

The eldest son, John, obtained in August
1841, as John Savile Lumley, a nomination
as supernumerary clerk in the librarian's
department at the foreign office, and in
the following November he accompanied
John Fane, eleventh earl of Westmorland
[q. v.], to Berlin as private secretary and
attache. On 5 July 1842 he was appointed
attach^ at Berlin, and obtained a grasp of
diplomatic practice during the next seven
years, while his chief was endeavouring to
mediate in the Schleswig-Holstein difficulty
between Denmark and Prussia. In 1849 he
was transferred to St. Petersburg, and in
October 1854 he became secretary of legation
at Washington, being employed on special
service at New York some months prior to
his removal to Madrid in February 1858.
On 14 April 1860 he was appointed secretary
to the embassy at Constantinople, but at the
close of the same year he was transferred in
the same capacity to St. Petersburg, where
he acted from time to time as charge
d'affaires, and where he was in January 1866
elected member of the Russian Imperial Aca-
demy. Next summer he was promoted envoy
to the king of Saxony ; and when, a few
months later, that mission was withdrawn,
Savile proceeded as envoy to the Swiss con-
federation. Two years later he was trans-
ferred to Brussels, while in August 1883, after
forty-two years' service, he was promoted to
be British minister at Rome, and was created
a privy councillor in the same year. While
at Rome he represented Great Britain at the
International Sanitary Conference (1885),
and commenced some valuable excavations
at Civita Lavinia (Lanuvium). Of the
numerous objects there found in marble,
terra cotta, bronze, and glass, some were pre-
sented to the British Museum, while others
went to form the Savile Gallery in the Not-
tingham Castle Museum (1891). In Sep-
tember 1888 he was succeeded at Rome by
the Marquis of Dufferin, and retired from the
service, whereupon he was raised to the
peerage as Baron Savile of Rufford in Not-
tinghamshire (25 Oct.) In the previous year
he had dropped the name of Lumley, and
had succeeded to the estate and mansion of

Rufford Abbey by the death of his brother
Augustus. Baron Savile greatly improved
the abbey and its demesnes. In the former
he located his fine collection of pictures.
He showed great judgment as a collector,
had a fine perception and a wide knowledge
of art, and himself painted some vigorous
landscapes and sea-pieces. He was elected
an honorary member of the Royal Academy
at Antwerp, and he served for many years
as a trustee of the National Gallery, to
which he presented ' Christ at the Column,''
by Velasquez, and other oil-paintings. He
was created a C.B. in 1873, K.C.B. in 1878,
and G.C.B. in 1885. He died at Ruftbrd
Abbey on 28 Nov. 1896. The title passed to
his nephew, John Savile Lumley (son of his
third brother, Frederick Savile Lumley,
rector of Bilsthorpe), who entered the diplo-
matic service in 1873.

[Gent. Mag. 1835 i. 541, 1856 ii. 771 ; Fos-
ter's Alumni Oxon. s.v. ' Lumley' and ' Savile ;r
Times, 30 Nov. 1896; Nottingham Daily Guar-
dian, 30 Nov. 1896 ; Foreign Office Lists ; Burke's
Peerage ; Black's Jockey Club, p. 302.] T. S.

SAVILE, THOMAS, first VISCOUNT
SAVILE OP CASTLEBAE in the peerage of Ire-
land, second BAEON SAVILE OF PONTEFEACT,
and first EAEL OF SUSSEX, in the peerage of
England (1590 P-1658 ?), third, but eldest
surviving son of John Savile, first baron
Savile of Pontefract [q. v.], was born about
1590. In November 1610 he was admitted a
member of the Inner Temple, and on 6 March
1616-17 he was knighted by James I. Soon
afterwards he was appointed steward of the
town and lordship of "Wakefield, and re-
ceiver of the manor of Castle Donington,
and on 10 Jan. 1621-2 he was made receiver
and surveyor of the honour of Tutbury.
On 10 Jan. 1623-4, in conjunction with his
father, he defeated Wentworth in a contest
for the parliamentary representation of
Yorkshire. On 18 Dec. 1626 he was ap-?
pointed joint steward, forester, and warden
of the forest of Gualtres, and on the 29th
gentleman of the privy chamber to Charles I ;
he also received a grant of the reversion of
the surveyorship of customs. On 3 March
1627-8 he was returned as member for
York city, but was unseated on petition in
the following April. He inherited the
family hatred of the Wentworths, and
zealously seconded his father in his struggle
with the future Earl of Strafford. He also
attached himself to the Duke of Bucking-
ham, into whose family he subsequently
married, and it was probably through the
duke's influence that he was created Vis-
count Savile of Castlebar in the peerage of
Ireland on 11 June 1628.

Savile

375

Savile

Savile succeeded to the English peerage
at his father's death on 31 Aug. 1630. On
the same day he endeavoured to seize some
property his father had left to his sister,
Mrs. Anne Leigh, and compelled the tenant
to sign a deed with a dagger at his breast
(Hist. MSS. Comm., 4th Rep. App. p. 79 ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1637, p. 481).
He was also accused of tampering with the
depositions of the witnesses. These proceed-
ings led to his trial in the Star-chamber
and to his imprisonment in the Fleet (ib.
1638-9, p. 228). This, combined with his
hostility to Strafford, made Savile a bitter
enemy of the government. In the spring of
1 640 he visited John Campbell, first earl of
Loudoun [q. v.], one of the Scots commis-
sioners who had been imprisoned in the
Tower. Through Campbell, Archibald John-
ston (afterwards called Lord Warriston)
[q. v.] addressed on 23 June to Savile, l as the
recognised organ of the English malcontents'
(GARDINER, ix. 178), a letter in which he
expressed the desire of the Scots for a defi-
nite understanding with the English nobility,
and asked for a special engagement from
some principal persons that they would
join the invading army when it entered
Northumberland, or send money for its
support. On 8 July Savile forwarded a
reply signed by Bedford, Essex, Brooke,
Warwick, Scrope, Mandeville, and himself,
refusing to commit any treasonable act, but
promising to stand by the Scots in a legal
and honourable way. At the same time
Savile sent an answer on his own account,
making unqualified offers of aid. The Scots
were not satisfied, and a few weeks later
Savile forwarded an open declaration and
engagement in their favour ; appended were
the signatures of the six peers, which Savile
himself forged with remarkable skill (for a
discussion of the genuineness of the letter as
printed by Oldmixon, see GARDINER, Hist.
of England, ed. 1892, ix. 179 n.) On 3 Oct.
following Savile acknowledged the forgery,
pleading that he had acted on patriotic
motives, and on this ground it was condoned.

On 28 Aug. Savile signed the peers'
petition calling for a parliament, and in
September he was appointed commissioner
to treat with the Scots at Ripon (cf. Notes
of the Treaty of Ripon, Camden Soc.) On
19 Feb. 1640-1 he was sworn of the privy
council, and in April he was given the
custody of New Park and Sherifthutton
Park, formerly held by Strafford. He was
also made lord president of the council of
the north and lord lieutenant of Yorkshire,
in succession to Strafford ; but parliament
abolished the former office in August, and

forced the king to confer the latter on
Essex. These promotions and the fall of
Straftbrd won Savile over to the court, and, in
1 recompense of his discovery of the treasons
and conspiracies ' (CLARENDON) of the popu-
lar party, he was promised Vane's office of
treasurer. He was one of the witnesses
against Straftbrd at his trial, and persuaded
Charles to declare that he had no wish to
restore the earl to any place of authority;
but when the bill of attainder came before
the House of Lords, he objected to it as in-
fringing their privileges. He was appointed
a commissioner of regency on 9 Aug. 1641,
and treasurer of the household on 26 Nov.
On 21 Jan. 1641-2 the king placed him on
a commission to inquire into royal revenues
and expenses. In May he conveyed to
parliament the king's reply to the charges
about the army plot, and in June he offered
the king a force of fifty horse. Early in
the same month he prevented the presenta-
tion of an anti-royalist petition by the
people of Yorkshire (cf. A copy of Letter
from Sir Jno. Bourchier, London, 1642). For
his action on this occasion he was on 6 June
declared incapable of sitting in parliament
and a public enemy (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th.
Rep. App. p. 27).

Alarmed by this proceeding, Savile once
more sought to make his peace with parlia-
ment. He wrote in November 1642 a long
vindication of his conduct (Cal. State Papers,
1642, pp. 411 et seq. ; Papers relating to the
Delinquency of Lord Savile, Camden Soc.
pp. 1-4), stating that he was compelled to
attend the king by his duties as treasurer;
that he had urged moderation on him, and
drawn up the royal message investing parlia-
ment with the control of the militia ; that he
had refused to join the king when he raised
his standard at Nottingham, or to take any
command in the royalist army, but retired
to his own house and occupied himself with
protecting ministers and others from violence.
In the same month Captain John Hotham
[q. v.] appeared before Howley Hall, and
Savile entered into negotiations with him ;
in return for the payment of 1,000/. Hotham
promised Savile the protection of parlia-
ment. Soon afterwards the parliamentarians
retreated before Newcastle, the royalist
general. The latter got wind of Savile's
composition, and was also informed that he
was privy to a plot to seize Henrietta Maria
on her way from the coast to York. He
accordingly sent two hundred horsemen,
who seized him one night and shut him up
in Newark Castle. There Savile remained
for six months. Meanwhile Newcastle
pillaged Howley Hall and forwarded the

Savile

376

Savile

charges against Savile to the king (Life of
Newcastle, ed. Firth, p. 46). On 13 May 1643
Charles ordered Savile's transference to Ox-
ford, that he might in person examine the
accusations against him. Savile's defence
(printed in Papers relating to the Delinquency
of Lord Savile) was drawn up with such skill
that on 5 June Nicholas told Newcastle they
had nothing to answer to it ; Savile received
a sealed pardon from the king, and Newcastle
publicly apologised for having arrested him.
Savile remained at Oxford, and resumed
his place at the council and duties as
treasurer. In August he advised Charles to
give a cordial reception to Bedford and
Holland, who came over from the parlia-
ment [see RUSSELL, WILLIAM, first DUKE
OF BEDFOBD], and throughout he seems to
have urged the necessity of making peace.
On 25 May 1644 he was created Earl of
Sussex. Nevertheless he seems to have
carried on a correspondence with his rela-
tives, Sir Peter and Lady Temple, who were
active parliamentarians in London. His eager-
ness for peace, and advocacy of the accept-
ance of terms which Charles thought dis-
graceful, brought him into disfavour (cf.
Charles I to Nicholas in EVELYN, Diary and
Corr. iv. 157). He was also accused of speaking
disrespectfully of the king and the Oxford
parliament, and the old charge of supplying
Hotham with money was revived against him.
On 11 Jan. 1644-5 he was once more im-
prisoned, and Digby, on the king's behalf,
impeached him of high treason. His guilt
was established by the discovery of his
letter to Hotham about the terms of his
composition, and it was proposed to try
him by court-martial; but the House of
Lords urged Savile's privilege as a peer,
and no further steps were taken. About
the middle of March he was released on
condition that he removed to France. Savile,
however, obtained a pass from Essex, the
parliamentary commander, and arrived in
London on the 18th (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th
Rep. App. pp. 450, 451). A contemporary
letter (CAKTE, Original Letters, i. 80), which
speaks of his being in London < by the king's
leave,' is some confirmation of the view
maintained by the Scots commissioners that
Savile was really come on the king's business
(BAILLIE, ii. 284 et seq.) On his arrival
the House of Lords committed him to the
custody of black rod, but subsequently gave
him leave to reside at Ashley House, Surrey,
for the benefit of his health ; his title as
Earl of Sussex was not recognised, so he
resumed his style as Lord Savile. He first
entered into secret communication with
Warriston and the Scots, stating that he

had come from Oxford with as much trust
and favour as ever he had had before, and
that his only object was to make peace.
Publicly, however, he maintained that he
had always been in favour of the parliament,
and the charge of having furnished Hotham
with money which he had so skilfully refuted
before the king, he now established by pro-
ducing independent witnesses, as a claim to
the clemency of parliament. His imprison-
ment at Oxford he represented as being
due to his refusal to satisfy Charles of his
loyalty.

His negotiations with the Scots, however,
were not successful ; Warriston declared that
the terms proposed at Uxbridge were the
minimum, and refused to treat with Savile be-
cause he suspected him of being in the king's
interest. Savile accordingly turned to the
independents ; he told them that if an as-
surance could be given that the monarchy
would be preserved, there would be no diffi-
culty in bringing about such a military de-
fection in the king's ranks as would speedily
end the war. Goring would transfer his ser-
vices, and Legge would open the gates of
Oxford. Lord Saye consequently obtained a
sub-committee to receive propositions for the
surrender of the king's fortresses, and in May
Fairfax was sent to besiege Oxford. Mean-
while the Scots eagerly sought to implicate
Savile in a charge of corresponding with the
royalists at Oxford, and procured a com-
mittee to examine him. Savile retorted by
charging Holies and Whitelocke with be-
traying their trust when sent to convey the
parliament's proposal to the king and enter-
ing into correspondence with Digby (Me-
moirs of Holies, 1699, pp. 38-9; WHITE-
LOCKE, Memorials, pp. 155, 161 ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 6th Rep. App. pp. 67-8). The com-
mittee demanded the name of his informant,
who was the Duchess of Buckingham ; Sa-
vile refused to give it, and on 20 June he
was committed to the Tower for contempt
of the house. He was released on bail, by
order of the House of Lords, on 26 Aug. ;
but on 1 Oct., on remonstrance from the
commons, he was again remanded to the
Tower. On 26 April 1646 he made a pro-
testation of allegiance to parliament and
took the covenant. On 5 May following he
consented to give the name of his informant,
and was finally released (CAEY, Memorials
of the Civil War, i. 21-5). His composition
fine was fixed at 8,000/., which was subse-
quently reduced to 4,000/., of which the
1 ,000/. he had paid to Hotham was reckoned
as part. He passed the rest of his life in
retirement at Howley, dying about 1658.
His will, dated 8 Nov. 1657, was proved

Savile

377

Savona

8 Oct. 1659 (G. E. C.'s Complete Peerage; Cal.
Committee for Compounding,^. 1151, 1153 ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655-6, p. 314).

Savile's career justifies Clarendon's de-
scription of him as a man ' of an ambitious
and restless nature, of parts and wit enough,
but in his disposition and inclination so
false that he could never be believed or
depended upon.' He was ' a bold talker,
and applicable to any undertaking, good,
bad, or indifferent ' (ib.) Malice against
Strafford was the motive of his forged in-
vitation to the Scots ; during the civil war
he was sincerely desirous of peace, but he
sought it by underhand means, and only that
he might enjoy in security the rewards of his
successive betrayal of both parties. Through-
out his shifty intrigues his one fixed purpose
was to establish his own fortunes which-
ever party triumphed. A portrait of Savile,
engraved from a drawing in the Sutherland
Collection in the Bodleian Library, is given
in Doyle's ' Peerage.'

Savile married, first, Frances, daughter of
Sir Michael Sondes of Throwley, Kent, and
widow of Sir John Leveson. by whom he
had no issue ; secondly, in 1640 or 1641,
Lady Anne, daughter of Christopher Villiers,
earl of Anglesey [q. v.] By her he had a son
James and a daughter Frances (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1669, p. 537). The son (b. 1647)
succeeded him as second Earl of Sussex, and
died without issue in 1671, when the honour
became extinct; the daughter married Lord
Francis Brudenell, younger son of Thomas,
first earl of Cardigan, and was mother of
George, third earl of Cardigan, and grand-
mother of George Brudenell Montagu, duke
of Montagu [q. v.]

[Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 32093, if. 211-12;
Egerton MS. 2537 ; Journals of the Lords and
Commons, passim; Hist. MSS. Cornm. 4th, 5th,
6th, 7th, and llth Keps. passim; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1620-60; Cal. Committee for
Compounding ; Cal. Clarendon State Papers, ed.
Macray ; Strafford Papers ; Thurloe's, Rush-
worth's, and Nalson's Collections, passim ; Official
Return Members of Parl. ; Courthope, Doyle, and
Burke's Peerages ; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees ;
Whitaker's Loidis et Elmete; Papers relating to
the Delinquency|of Lord Savile,Papersrelatingto
Wentworth, Fortescue Papers, and Notes of the
Treaty at Kipon (all in Camden Soc.) ; Baillie's
Journals (Bannatyne Club), passim ; Whitelocke's
Memorials; Mandeville's Memoirs (Add. MS.
15567); Holles's Memoirs, 1699; Laud's Works,
vols. iii. vii. ; Clarendon's Hist, of the Rebel-
lion ; Sanford's Studies in the Great Rebellion,
p. 1 70 ; Masson's Milton, passim ; Browning's Life
of Strafford ; Cartwright's Chapters of Yorkshire
Hist. ; Ranke's Hist, of England ; Gardiner's
Hist, of England and Civil War.] A. F. P.

SAVIOLO, VINCENTIO (ft. 1595),
writer on fencing, was born at Padua, where
a family of the name was long settled (CKOL-
LALANZA, Dizionario Storico Blazonico, p.
497). Vincentio travelled abroad, chiefly in
eastern Europe, and obtained a reputation as
a fencer. Finally coming to England, he
was taken into the service of the Earl of
Essex. On 13 Dec. 1589 Richard Jones ob-
tained a license for the publication of a book
by him, called ' The Book of Honour.' No
volume by him of so early a date is extant.
But in 1595 there was issued ' Vincentio
Saviolo his Practise. In two Bookes. The
first intreating the use of the Rapier and
Dagger. The second of Honor and honorable
Q.uarrels. Both interlaced with sundrie
pleasant Discourses, not unfit for all Gentle-
men and Captaines that professe Armes,'
London, 1595, 4to. Some copies bore the
imprint of John Wolf, but most of them
were printed 'for William Mattes.' The
work — the first in English dealing with the
rapier — was dedicated to the Earl of Essex,
whom Saviolo described as the English
Achilles. He apologises for the defects of
his English. The first book is in dialogue,
the interlocutors being the author and a
friend called Luke, and it is illustrated by
woodcuts showing the uses of rapier and
dagger. Saviolo expounds the Italian sys-
tem of fencing, and shows no acquaintance
with the French system. The second book,
consisting of a series of detached essays, has
a preface dated 1594. The last chapter bears
the title ' The Nobility of Women,' and con-
cludes with a panegyric on Queen Elizabeth.
Two copies are in the British Museum.

Shakespeare was familiar with Saviolo's
' Practise.' In bk. ii. sig. Q, reference is made
by Saviolo to an episode which resembles
(Jrlando's duel with Charles, the Duke
Frederick's wrestler, in 'As you like it.'
In the same play (v. 4) Touchstone's de-
scription of the various forms of a lie is
obviously based on Saviolo's chapters 'Of the
Manner and Diversitie of Lies.' Saviolo
treats in detail of ' Lies Certaine,' c Condi-
tional Lies,' ' Lies in General,' 'Lies in Par-
ticular,' and ' Foolish Lies.'

[Saviolo's Practise ; Notes and Queries, 6th
ser. x. 25; Collier's Bibl. Cat. ii. 321 ; National
Review, May 1891; C. A. Thimm's Complete
Bibliography of Fencing and Duelling, 1896 (with
reproduction of Saviolo's titlepage)]. S. L.

SAVONA, LAURENCE WILLIAM

OP (ft. 1485), a Franciscan of London, gra-
duated D.D. at Cambridge, where in 1478 he
wrote his ' Margarita Eloquentise,' in three
books. This was printed at St. Albans, 4to,

Savory

378

Savory

1480, under the patronage of Edward IV,
and reprinted at Cambridge by John Siberch
1521. The title-page of this latter edition
is reproduced by Ames as ' a specimen of
the first printing at Oxford and Cambridge.'
In 1485 he wrote ' Triumphi.s Amoris Do-
mini Jesu Christ! ' (extant in Lambeth MS.
450), to which he prefixed a dedicatory
letter to Waynflete.

" [Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 326; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, p. 1387; Henry
Bradshaw's Collected Papers, 1889.] M. B.

SAVORY, SIR WILLIAM SCOVELL

(1826-1895), surgeon, son of William
Henry Savory, and his second wife, Mary
Webb, was born on 30 Nov. 1826 in the
parish of St. Mary-at-Hill in the city of
London. His father was churchwarden of
the parish. He became a student of St.
Bartholomew's Hospital in 1844, and was
admitted a member of the College of Sur-
geons in 1847. He graduated M.B. in the
university of London in 1848, having ob-
tained gold medals in physiology, surgery,
and midwifery, as well as honours in medi-
cine. In 1849 he was appointed demon-
strator of anatomy and of operative surgery
in the medical school of St. Bartholomew's
Hospital, and held this office till 21June 1859.
On 21 Sept. 1850 it was resolved by the com-
mittee of the school that a tutor should be
appointed to supervise the studies of students
reading for degrees in the university of Lon-
don, and Savory was nominated to the office,
which he also held till 1859. He attained
the fellowship of the College of Surgeons in
1852, and in 1859 was elected lecturer on
general anatomy and physiology at St. Bar-
tholomew's in succession to Sir James Paget.
Savory's lectures, though altogether different
in style from those of his predecessor, were
no less admired. In a paper ' On the Valves
of the Heart/ which he read before the
Royal Society on 18 Dec. 1851, he thoroughly
explained the structure, connections, and ar-
rangements of the valves. He contributed
to the Royal Society's 'Proceedings ' another
paper ' On the Development of Striated Mus-
cular Fibres in Mammalia.' He published
in 1857 an account of experiments l On the
Relative Temperature of Arterial and Venous
Blood.' In 1858 he was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society. In 1861 he became
assistant surgeon to St. Bartholomew's Hos-
pital, and in April 1867 surgeon, an office
which he held till 1891, when he was ap-
pointed consulting surgeon and a governor
of the hospital. He was elected lecturer on
surgery in 1869, and held the office for
twenty years. The lectureship is usually

divided, but from 1879 to 1889, at the par-
ticular request of his colleagues, Savory
was sole lecturer. The emolument which he
received for his clinical duties and lectures
in 1881-2 exceeded 2,000/., probably the
largest income ever received for surgical
teaching in London. He spoke as a great
authority, delivering final judgment on the
problems of surgery.

Savory became a member of the council
of the Royal College of Surgeons in 1877,
and in 1885 was elected president, and held
the office for four years, the longest tenure in
the history of that college. He was opposed
to any change in the constitution of the col-
lege, and successfully resisted much agitation
in that direction. He was Hunterian pro-
fessor of comparative anatomy and physio-
logy from 1859 to 1861, and in 1884 gave the
Bradshaw lecture ?t the College of Surgeons,
on * The Pathology of Cancer,' a criticism of
the prevalent theories on the subject. He
delivered the oration in praise of John Hunter
(1728-1793) [q. v.] in 1887, an admirable
exposition of Hunter's work and character,
and perhaps the most interesting of Savory's
published works. In 1879 he delivered
at Cork an address on surgery which at-
tracted much attention at the time. It was
a declaration against the antiseptic method
of Lister, and will always be interesting as
the last public expression by a prominent
surgeon of opposition to the now universal
method of modern surgery. He became
surgeon-extraordinary to the queen in 1887.
and in 1890 was created a baronet. He
served upon the existing royal commission
on vaccination, and in 1892 on the Gresham
University commission. He died after a
short illness on 4 March 1895, at his house,
66 Brook Street, Grosvenor Square. Savory
married, on 30 Nov. 1854, Louisa Frances
Borradaile, who died in 1868, and left an
only son, Sir Borradaile Savory, rector of
St. Bartholomew's the Great, who succeeded
as second baronet.

Savory's features and expression were digni-
fied and full of force, and his voice distinct
and pleasing. He never spared his opponents,
and was usually victorious in verbal con-
troversies. His surgical practice, though
considerable, never attained such dimensions
as to prevent him from giving much time
to the affairs of the College of Surgeons, and
he had for many years more influence in them
than any of his contemporaries. His por-
trait, by" Mr. Walter Ouless, was subscribed
for by his colleagues and friends in 1891, and
hangs in the great hall of St. Bartholomew's
Hospital; but it fails to present the firm-
ness of character which was one of his chief

Savoy

379

Sawbridge

qualities. His bust was executed by Mr. Hope
Pinker for thirty-five gentlemen who had
been his house surgeons.

Besides the publications already specified,
Savory published in the ' St. Bartholomew's
Hospital Reports ' eleven papers on surgical
subjects, and wrote the memoirs of Sir Wil-
liam Lawrence [q. v.] and of Frederick Car-
penter Skey [q. v.] He gave four lectures
at the Royal Institution on 'Life and Death,'
which were published in 1863, and contri-
buted to the 'Transactions' of the Royal
Medical and Chirurgical Society. He also
wrote several brief but interesting essays on
points of surgery in the ' Lancet.'

[Works ; Memoir by Howard Marsh in St.
Bartholomew's Hospital Eeports, vol. xxxi.;
personal knowledge.] N. M.

SAVOY, BONIFACE OF (d. 1270), arch-
bishop of Canterbury. [See BONIFACE.]

SAVOY, PETER OF, EAEL OF RICH-
MOND (d. 1268). [See PETEK.]

SAWBRIDGE, JOHN (1732P-1795),
lord mayor of London, son of John and
Elizabeth Sawbridge, born about 1732, was
descended from an ancient and wealthy
Kentish family, settled at Olantigh in Wye.
His grandfather Jacob was one of the
directors of the South Sea Company, and
on the bursting of the bubble in 1720 was
allowed by the House of Commons 5,000/.
for his support out of his estates, which
amounted to 77,254/. John inherited the
fortune and position of a country gentleman,
but in politics was always opposed to the
aristocratic party. In 1768 he successfully
contested Hythe in opposition to this in-
terest, and at once exerted himself in the
House of Commons on behalf of Wilkes, who
had been declared incapable of sitting for
Middlesex. With Home, Townshend, Oliver,
and others, he helped to form the society
known as the Supporters of the Bill of Rights.
In recognition of the assistance he had given
to Wilkes, Sawbridge, who was a livery-
man of the Framework Knitters' Company,
was unanimously elected, with Townshend,
as sheriff on midsummer day 1768, and in the
following year (1 July) he was elected alder-
man for the ward of Langbourn. During his
shrievalty he five times returned Wilkes as
duly elected for Middlesex, in defiance of the
house, and was threatened with a bill of pains
and penalties from the government.

In August 1771 Junius, in a secret cor-
respondence with Wilkes, urged him to pro-
cure Sawbridge's election as lord mayor on
the ensuing Michaelmas day. Brass Crosby
was reported to be desirous of re-election,
and Wilkes, who had quarrelled with Saw-

bridge, refused to desert Crosby. At the
election the show of hands was declared in
favour of Sawbridge and Crosby, but a poll
was demanded for four other candidates,
Bankes, Nash, Hallifax, and Townshend.
In spite of Junius's appeals, the livery re-
turned Nash and Sawbridge to the court of
aldermen. The former, the * ministerial can-
didate,' was elected.

Sawbridge obtained the mayoralty chair
in Michaelmas 1775, the year following
Wilkes's mayoralty. During his year of
office by his severe denunciation of press
warrants he succeeded in keeping press gangs
out of the city. He was elected M.P. for
London in 1774, and re-elected in 1780, 1784,
and 1790. In April 1782 he strongly opposed
the grant of a pension of 100/. a year to
Robinson, one of the secretaries of the trea-
sury, and boldly charged Lord North with
indolence and a share in the secretary's alleged
malversation of funds (WRAXALL, Memoirs,
vi. 295). Wraxall describes his invectives
against Lord North as coarse (ib. p. 367).

In May 1783 Sawbridge introduced a
motion to shorten the duration of parlia-
ments, and, although the motion failed, it
was strongly supported by Pitt and other
leaders of the house. Wraxall describes him
as a stern republican in principles, almost
hideous in aspect, of a coarse figure and
still coarser manners, but possessing an
ample fortune and a strong understanding.
He was the greatest proficient at whist to be
found among the clubs in St. James's Street,
and since the death of Beckford, and with the
exception of Crosby andWilkes, no lord mayor
had attained greater popularity (ib. iii. 423).
In the general election of July 1784 Saw-
bridge's attachment to Fox nearly lost him
his seat for the city, which he retained only
by seven votes. He was a magistrate of Kent,
and for many years colonel of the East Kent
regiment of militia.

He died on 21 Feb. 1795 at his town resi-
dence in Gloucester Place, Portman Square,
and was buried in the parish church of Wye.
His will, dated 8 Sept. 1791, was proved in
the Prerogative Court of Canterbury 16 March
1795 (Newcastle, 211). He -was possessed
of several manors in Kent, some of which he
inherited (HASTED, History of Kent, ii. 598,
665, 668, 671, &c.)

Sawbridge married, first, on 15 Nov. 1763,
Mary Diana, daughter of Sir Orlando Bridge-
man, bart., who brought him a fortune of
100,000/. On her death within a few months,
he married, secondly, in June 1766, Anne,
daughter of Alderman Sir William Stephen-
son. By his second wife he had three sons and
one daughter.

Sawrey

38o

Sawtrey

There is a fine full-length mezzotint por-
trait of Sawbridge, engraved by Thomas
Watson, from a painting by Benjamin West.
He is represented in the costume and with
the surroundings of a Roman senator, hold-
ing a scroll in his left hand, and with his right
laid on a written charter.

[Gent. Mag. v. 65, i. 216-18, 2,53 ; Keturn
of Members of Parliament, 1878 ; Sharpe's
London and the Kingdom, vol. iii. passim; City
Biography, 1800, pp. 87-90 ; Annual Kegister,
1795; Wilson's History of St. Lawrence Pount-
ney, pp. 250-2 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] C. W-H.

SAWREY, SOLOMON (1765-1825),
surgeon, born in 1765, received his profes-
sional education from Andrew Marshal, M.D.
(1742-1813), who taught anatomy privately
in Bartlett's Court, Thavies' Inn, from 1785
to 1800. Sawrey attended Marshal's lectures
in 1794, and attracted the attention of his
master by a dissection of the nerves of the eye.
He was admitted a member of the Corpora-
tion of Surgeons on 7 July 1796, and he acted
for some years as demonstrator to Marshal.
He lived' first in Bucklersbury and after-
wards in Chancery Lane. He practised his
profession in both places, and in later life
turned his attention more particularly to
ophthalmic surgery. He died in 1825.

He wrote: 1. 'A popular View of the Effects
of the Venereal Disease upon the Constitu-
tion/ London, 8vo, 1794. 2. 'An Inquiry
into some of the Effects of the Venereal
Poison upon the Human Body,' London, 8vo,
1802: the work is worthless, for the ad-
vance of knowledge has shown that its con-
clusions are based upon incorrect premisses.
3. ' An Account of a newly discovered
Membrane in the Human Eye, to which are
added some Objections to the Common
Operation for Fistula Lacrymalis, and the
Suggestion of a New Method of treating that
Disease,' London, 4to, 1807. The newly dis-
covered membrane is now known as De-
scemet's (1732-1810) or the elder Demour's
(1702-1795) membrane. The new method of
treating fistula consisted in passing a probe
through the nasal duct from below upwards,
instead of from above downwards, as is usual.
It never came into general use. He edited
Marshal's ' Morbid Anatomy of the Brain in
Mania and Hydrophobia,' with a memoir,
London, 8vo, 1815.

[Statements in his Life of Dr. Marshal ; infor-
mation kindly contributed by the secretary of
the Eoyal College of Surgeons of England.]

D'A. P.

SAWTREY or SAWTRE, JAMES

. 1541), protestant writer, published at
urich in 1541 ' The Defence of the Marriage

of Preistes agenst Steven Gardiner, Bishop
of Wynchester, William liepse [i.e. Wil-
liam Rugg or Reppes, q. v.], Bishop of Nor-
wiche, and agenst all the Bisshops and
Preistes of that false popish secte, with a
confutacion of their unadvysed Vowes un-
advysedly diffined whereby they have so
wykedly separated them whom God coupled
in lawf ull Marriage. Made by Jam es Sa wtry,
printed at Zuryk by Jan. Froost,' 1541, 8vo
(Brit. Mus.) He was apparently in prison in
1554 {State Papers, Dom. Mary, viii. 68).

[Hazlitt's Collections, ii. 535 ; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit.] W. A. S.

SAWTREY, WILLIAM (d. 1401), lol-
lard, was a priest at St. Margaret's, Lynn,
Norfolk, in 1399, when he was summoned
before Bishop Henry le Despenser [q. v.] of
Norwich, and charged with heresies, which
he was afterwards officially declared to have
at this time abjured. Whether he actually
did so is uncertain (WiLKiNS, Concilia Magna
Brit, et Hib. iii. 256 seq.) It seems probable
that he was implicated in the rising of the
Earls of Kent and Huntingdon next year.
In 1401, however, he was attached to St.
Osyth's or St. Syth's, London, though not as
rector (Concilia, iii. 255, but cf. NEWCOUKT,
Repert. Eccles. Paroch. Londin. i. 30), and
his heretical teaching drew upon him the
attention of Archbishop Thomas Arundel
[q. v.] The statute ( De Hseretico Combu-
rendo' had just been passed, and Sawtrey was
its first victim. On 12 Feb. Sawtrey was
summoned to appear before convocation at
St. Paul's. He was charged with refusing to
adore the true cross save as a ' symbol ' by
'vicarious adoration; ' with maintaining that
priests might omit the repetition of the
' hours ' for more important duties, such as
preaching ; that the money expended in pil-
grimages for the attainment of any temporal
good might be more profitably distributed to
the poor; that men were more worthy of
adoration than angels, and that the bread of
the eucharist after consecration, though it
was the bread of life, remained bread ( Concilia,
iii. 255-6). Sawtrey demanded a copy of the
charges and the appointment of a time for the
hearing of his defence. His requests were
granted, and on 18 Feb. he produced his
answer, opening it by an appeal to king and
parliament. On all the points of the indict-
ment he maintained his opinion simply and
firmly, quoting St. John, St. Paul, and St. Au-
gustine in his defence (Fasciculi Zizaniorum,
pp. 408 seq. Rolls Ser.) On the question of the
eucharist Arundel pressed him closely, and
next day spent three hours on this one point.
He laboured to convince Sawtrey, and, fail-

Sawyer

381

Sawyer

ing that, tried to induce him to submit to
the decision of the church. Sawtrey re-
fused, save with the proviso ' where such
decision be not contrary to the divine will.'
For his bearing we have only the testimony
of his enemies, who describe it variously as
vacillating, derisive, fanatical, and defiant.
On 23 Feb. documents purporting to be his
previous abjuration were produced, and, ac-
cording to the official record, Sawtrey could
not object to them. The final promulgation
of the sentence was still deferred until
26 Feb., when Sawtrey was condemned as a
relapsed heretic. Through seven successive
stages he was degraded from priest to door-
keeper, then stripped of every clerical function,
attribute, and vestment, even his tonsure
being clipped away. Finally he was de-
livered up — a layman — to the secular arm
(Concilia, iii. 257-9). His appeal to king
and parliament did not avail, and on the
same day the king's writ was signed at
Westminster (Rot. Parl. iii. 459). Sawtrey
was burnt in chains at Smithfield amid a
crowd of spectators.

[See, in addition to the authorities cited in the
text, Chronicon Adse de Usk, p. 57, ed. E. M.
Thompson, Royal Soc. of Literature ; Ann.
Hen. IV, pp. 335-6, in Chron. Monast. S. Albani,
28 ; Thomse Walsingham, Hist. Angl. ii. 247,
Eulog. Hist. iii. 388, all Rolls Ser.; Rymer's
Fcedera, viii. 1 78 ; Foxe's Acts and Monuments, i.
671 seq. ; Hook's Lives of the Archbishops, iv.
.502 seq. ; Pauli's Geschichte von England, v. 52;
Ramsay's Lancaster and York, i. 33-o ; Richards's
History of Lynn, pp. 589-617 ; Stubbs's Consti-
tutional History, iii. 32.] A. M. C-E.

SAWYER, EDMUND (d. 1759), master
of chancery, born shortly after 1687, was
probably younger son of Edmund Sawyer of
White Waltham, Berkshire, by his wife
Mary, second daughter of John Finch of
Fiennes, Berkshire (BERRY, Berkshire Genea-
logies, pp. 88, 104). He was of the Inner
Temple, but on 28 April 1718 was ad-
mitted member of Lincoln's Inn, and in
1738 was made a master in chancery (Gent.
Mag. 1738, viii. 277). In 1750 he and
Richard Edwards were nominated commis-
sioners to examine the claims of the creditors
of the African Company (ib. 1750, xx. 237).
He died in possession of the dignity of master
in chancery on 9 Oct. 1759 (ib. 1759, xxix.
497). Sawyer compiled the valuable ' Me-
morials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of
Queen Elizabeth and King James, collected
chiefly from the Original Papers of . . .Sir
R. Winwood, comprehending likewise the
Negotiations of Sir H. Neville,' London,
3 vols. fol. 1725.

[Authorities as in text.] W. A. S.

SAWYER, HERBERT (1731P-1798),
admiral, born about 1731, entered the navy in
1747, and having served for six years, more
than half the time in the Gloucester with
Commodore George To wnshend [q. v.], on the
Jamaica station, passed his examination on
30 Aug. 1753, when he was certified to be
1 more than 22.' On 4 March 1756 he was pro-
moted to be lieutenant. In 1757 he was serv-
ing in the Grafton, one of the fleet off Louis-
bourg, under Vice-admiral Francis Holburne
[q. v.] On 19 May 1758 he was promoted
to the command of the Happy sloop, from
which, in October, he was moved to the
Swallow, one of the squadron on the coast
of France, under the orders of Lord Howe.
On 26 Dec. he was posted to the Chester-
field, and in February 1759 was appointed
to the Active, of 28 guns, in which he con-
tinued during the war, and in which off
Cadiz on 21 May 1762, in company with the
Favourite sloop, he captured the Spanish
treasure-ship Hermione, homeward bound
from Lima in ignorance of the declaration
of war. Her cargo consisted of 530,000/. in
cash and bullion, and altogether was of the
value of 544,648, of which Sawyer's share
amounted to 65,053/. 13s. 9d., probably the
largest amount ever realised at one haul.

In 1777 Sawyer was appointed to the
Bovne, in which next year he joined Rear-
admiral Samuel Barrington [q. v.] in the
West Indies, and took part in the defeat of
D'Estaing at St. Lucia on 15 Dec., and in
the action off Grenada, under Vice-admiral
John Byron [q. v.], on 6 July 1779. In the
autumn of 1779 he returned to England, and
in 1780-1 commanded the Namur in the
Channel, and at the relief of Gibraltar in
April 1781, but quitted her when she was
ordered to the West Indies in December.
From 1783 to 1785 he commanded the Bom-
bay Castle, guardship at Plymouth ; was
afterwards commodore and commander-in-
chief at Halifax, and on 24 Sept. 1788 was
promoted to be rear-admiral. He became
vice-admiral on 1 Feb. 1793, and admiral on
1 June 1795, but his failing health did not
permit him to accept any command. He
died at Bath on 4 June 1798. He was mar-
ried and left issue (MARSHALL, Roy. Nan.
Biogr. i. 337). His eldest son, Sir Herbert
Sawyer, died an admiral and K.C.B. in 1833.

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. p. 336 ; Gent. Mag.
1790, i. 540 ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs ;
pay-books and other documents in the Public
Record Office.] J. K. L.

SAWYER, SIR ROBERT (1633-1692),
attorney-general, born in 1633, was a younger
son of Sir Edmund Sawyer (1579-1670),

Sawyer

382

Sawyer

auditor of the city of London, by his second
wife, Anne, daughter of Sir William Whit-
more of Apley, Shropshire. The manor of
Heywood, near Maidenhead, which Sir
Edmund purchased in 1627, continued in the
family for more than two centuries.

Robert Sawyer was admitted on 20 June
1648 a pensioner at Magdalene College,
Cambridge, where he was ' chamber fellow '
of Samuel Pepys. On 16 May following he
was elected the first Craven scholar. In
1652 he graduated B A. and was elected
Goche fellow. In 1654 he became Dennis
fellow. In the following year he graduated
M.A. and was also incorporated at Oxford.
He is numbered among the benefactors to the
library of Magdalene College. After leaving
the university, Sawyer was called to the bar
from the Inner Temple. He was treasurer of
the inn from 1683 to 1688, and practised in
the exchequer court and on the Oxford circuit.
On 27 Nov. 1666 Pepys went to the House of
Commons and heard Sawyer acting as counsel
for the impeachment of John, lord Mordaunt,
younger son of the first lord Peterborough,
and was ' glad to see him in so good play '
(PEPYS, Diary, 1849, iii. 346). Sawyer's
progress at the bar was assisted by his rela-
tionship to Francis North, baron Guilford.
As early as 1661 Wood mentions him as an
aspirant for parliamentary honours (Fasti
Oxon. ii. 189), but he does not seem to have
been elected to the House of Commons till
November 1673, when he was returned for
Chipping Wycombe. He became a frequent
speaker, more especially on legal topics (Parl.
Hist. iv. 679-80), was knighted on 17 Oct.
1677, and on 11 April 1678 was elected
speaker on the proposition of secretaries
Coventry and Williamson, but on 6 May re-
signed the office on the score of ill-health
(ib. pp. 956, 969). Sawyer was sufficiently
recovered to take part in a debate on 4 Nov.
of the same year, when he declared himself
in favour of an address to the effect ' that
the king be humbly desired to prevail with
his brother to declare in open parliament
whether he be a papist or no ' (Y6.pp. 1030-1).
He assisted in drafting the Exclusion Bill, a
fact which, when acting as attorney-general
to James II, he naturally did his best to
conceal (MooRE, Diary, 19 Dec. 1823).

On 18 July 1679 Sawyer appeared at the
Old Bailey as the prosecutor of Sir George
Wakeman and some Benedictine monks
alleged to have been concerned in 'the
popish plot,' but failed to get a verdict.
On 14 Feb. 1681 (N.S.) he was sworn as
attorney-general in the room of Sir Creswell
Levinz [q. v.] In June 1681, with the help
of Finch, the solicitor-general, and Jeffreys,

he conducted the prosecution of Edward Fitz-
harris [q. v.]; and on 17 Aug. of the same
year obtained the conviction of Stephen
College [q. v.], the protestant joiner, though
the crown witnesses were thoroughly dis-
credited (cf. Sir John Hawles's 'Remarks'
on these cases in State Trials ; HALLAM,
Const. Hist. pop. edit. p. 597 n.} On 24 Nov.
Sawyer prosecuted Shaftesbury before a Lon-
don grand jury for treasonable association,
but a bill of ignoramus was returned, when
Sawyer moved that the ' hollowing and hoop-
ing ' which followed the verdict might be re-
corded (cf. NORTH'S Examen, pp. 110 et seq.)

Sawyer represented the crown on 27 April
1682, the second occasion on which the case
against the city of London charter was
argued. He contended that the quo war-
ranto 'was not brought to destroy but to
reform and amend the government of the
city.' On obtaining his verdict he moved,
1 contrary to what is usual in such cases,
that the judgment might not be recorded'
(BIJRNET). Sawyer's argument (State Trials,
viii. 1147-1213) was regarded by lawyers as
a masterpiece (cf. note of Speaker Onslow
in BURNET, ii. 333 ; State Trials, x. 117-18).
The arguments of Sawyer, with those of
Finch, Pollexfen, and Treby, were published
in 1690.

In 1683 and 1684 he conducted the chief
prosecutions arising out of the Rye House
plot, when his harshness towards Lord Rus-
sell was contrasted with the mildness of
Pemberton, the presiding judge (EACHARD,
Hist, of Engi. 3rd ed. p. 1002). In refe-
rence to Sawyer's contention that a copy of
the jury-panel was granted to Russell not of
right but of privilege, Hawles remarks that
' of all men who ever came to the bar he
[Sawyer] hath laid down the most rules
which depend totally upon the authority of
his own saying ' (ib. p. 801). On 7 Nov. 1683
Sawyer appeared against Algernon Sidney ;
on 6 Feb. 1684 he prosecuted John Hampden
the younger [q. v.] for misdemeanour ; and
on the following day obtained verdicts against
Laurence Braddon [q. v.] and Hugh Speke
[q. v.] on the charge of suborning witnesses to
prove that Essex was murdered. On 14 June
he moved the court of king's bench, presided
over by Jeffreys, for execution against Sir
Thomas Armstrong [q. v.], who had been
outlawed, and obtained his immediate con-
viction, to his own subsequent undoing. In
1684 Sawyer acted as one of the counsel for
the East India Company in their action
against Sandys, in what was known as ' The
Great Case of Monopolies.' He appeared
against Titus Oates on 8 and 9 May 1685,
and obtained his conviction for perjury. In

Sawyer

383

Sawyer

the following year (14 Jan.) he failed to get
a verdict against Henry Booth, second lord
Delamere, who was prosecuted in connection
with Monmouth's rebellion.

Sawyer's ' bias was to loyalty, which had
been the character of his family' (ROGER
NORTH), but he was also firmly attached to
the church, and he was not prepared to go
all lengths with James II in civil matters.
When the question of the dispensing power
arose, he told James that ' in point of law
the power was not in the king,' and gave
written reasons for refusing to pass Sir
Edward Hales's patent of dispensation.
Finally, however, he deferred to the opinion
of the judges and signed the patent ' as a
ministerial officer.' When the patent for
the confirmation of Obadiah Walker [q. v.],
a Roman catholic, as master of University
College, Oxford, was subsequently brought to
him, he objected to it 'as being against all the
laws since the days of Elizabeth ' (RERESBY,
Memoirs, ed. Cartwright,p. 361), and ' begged
on his knees for his dismissal.' Subsequently
he refused to pass a patent to the Duke of
Berwick as lieutenant and custos of the
forest (Parl. Hist. v. 326 et seq.) In spite
of Sawyer's resistance, James retained him in
office till December 1687, employing him as
attorney-general when government wished
to enforce the law, and Sir Thomas Powis,
who had replaced Finch as solicitor-general,
when the law was to be broken (MACATILAY,
ii. 343). Early in 1688 Sawyer acted as
counsel to the queen-dowager in her suit
against Henry Hyde, second earl of Claren-
don (CLARENDON, Diary 23 Jan. and 10 Feb.
1688 ; cf. art. CATHERINE OF BRAGANZA).

In June 1688 Sawyer appeared as senior
counsel for the seven bishops, and in Mac-
aulay's opinion did his duty ' ably, honestly,
and zealously.' A summary of his argu-
ments is given by Eachard {Hist. 3rd ed. p.
1105).

Sawyer was elected to the Convention par-
liament for Cambridge University on 17 Jan.
1689, and took an active part in its early
proceedings. He contended that James II
by leaving the country had ipso facto abdi-
cated, but that the ' vacancy of the throne
makes no dissolution of government neither
in our law nor any other ' (Parl. Hist. v.
47-8) ; and moved that the house should
vote it ' inconsistent with a protestant go-
vernment to have a popish prince' (ib. pp.
51, 62 ; MACAULAY, Hist. ii. 597-8). Sawyer,
however, being of opinion that the Conven-
tion could not grant money, moved, on
19 Feb. 1689, { that the king be advised to
issue out new writs to call a parliament'
(Parl. Hist.v. 119-20). On 17 June, during

the debate on the heads of a bill of indem-
nity, he gave a full explanation of his atti-
tude towards James II, and declared he had
' never had a pardon, nor ever desired it '
(ib. p. 326, quoted above). But in January
1690 Sawyer was attacked by Hawles and
others for his conduct in the case of Sir
Thomas Armstrong. On the 20th Mrs.
Matthews, Armstrong's daughter, came to
the bar and testified to Sawyer's part in
the prosecution, but admitted that he had
denied at the time his power as attorney-
general of granting a writ of error to stay the
proceedings, and she was, moreover, unable
to say that he had demanded execution be-
fore the judges had declared themselves.
On her withdrawal Sawyer contended that
he had only done his duty in putting Arm-
strong on trial. He then retired from the
house. In the debate which followed the
lawyers seem to have been divided in their
opinions, but violent speeches were made
against Sawyer by John Hampden the
younger [q. v.] and others ; and a motion was
finally carried by 131 to 71 to expel him the
house (Parl. Hist. v. 516-27; cf. KENISTET,
iii. 547 ; RALPH, ii. 178). Hallam applauds
the decision, but Macaulay thinks that ' calm
and impartial judges ' would have decided
in Sawyer's favour (HALLAM, Const. Hist.
pop. edit. p. 683 n. ; MACAULAY, iii. 528). A
month later Sawyer was asfain returned for
Cambridge University, Sir Isaac Newton
being among his supporters. He took part in
the debates on the Recognition Bill and on the
Regency Bill in April and May (Parl. Hist.
v. 582, 613, 617), after which his name dis-
appears from the records. In June 1691 he
' putt in to succeed ' Pollexfen as lord chief
justice, and in March of the next year was
thought likely to become lord chief baron
(LTJTTRELL) ; but he died on 30 July 1692
in his house at Highclere, Hants. He was
buried in the church which he had built
there in the preceding year. By his wife
Mary, daughter of Ralph Suckles of Canon-
bury, Middlesex, he had one daughter. She
married Thomas Herbert, eighth earl of Pem-
broke, and died in 1706. Her second son
inherited the estate in accordance with his
grandfather's will. After his death in 1769
Highclere reverted to the elder branch, and
finally became the property of the earls of
Carnarvon.

Roger North, who often assisted him when
attorney-general, describes Sawyer as ' a
proper, comely gentleman, inclining to the
red ; a good general scholar, and perhaps too
much of that, in shew at least, which made
some account him inclined to the pedantic.'
Though ' proud, affected and poor spirited,'

Saxby

384

Saxton

he thought him on the whole an efficient law
officer. In capital cases Sawyer, according
to North, ' was very careful, and used to con-
sult at his chambers with the king's counsel,
and in case they thought the evidence inade-
quate, ' he never push'd any trial against any
man.' The whig Burnet characterises Sawyer
as ' a dull, hot man, and forward to serve all
the designs of the court.' Sir John Hawles's
legal criticisms, although entitled to conside-
ration, are those of a political opponent.

[Besides authorities cited, see Le Neve's Pedi-
grees of Knights (Harl. Soc.) ; Berry's Berkshire
Genealogies; Admission List of Magdalene Coll.
Cambridge, per the Rev. J. B. Pearson ; Addit.
MS. 5880, f. 157 (Cole) ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.;
Luttrell's Brief Kelation of State Affairs, i. 67,
368, 424, 444-6, ii. 247, 374-6 ; Roger North's
Autobiography, ed. Jessopp, pp. 126-7, and Life
of Lord-Keeper Guilford, 1742, pp. 287-8 ;
Burnet's Hist, of his own Time (Oxford), ii.
332-3, 337-8, iii. 223 ; Returns Memb. Parl. ;
Bray ley and Britten's Beauties of England, vi.
239 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, iv. 312 ;
State Trials, vols. vii.-xii. passim, and Parl.
Hist. vols. iv. v. passim. A good summary of
Sawyer's character and career is in Macaulay's
History, 1858, iii. 524-8.] G. LE G. N.'

SAXBY, HENRY LINCKMYER

(1836-1873), ornithologist, second son of
Stephen Martin Saxby (sometime of the
royal navy) and his wife Mary Ann (born
Lindeman), was born in London on 19 April
1836. His boyhood and early youth were
passed in the Undercliff, Ventnor, Isle of
"Wight, and in North Wales. Afcer being
educated at home he went to Edinburgh
University in 1857, and, passing through the
medical course, took Professor Sir James Y.
Simpson's diploma in I860. During part of
1860 and 1861 he was assistant to Dr. Ed-
mondston of Unst, Shetland Isles. In 1862
he graduated M.D. from St. Andrews. Re-
turning to Unst, he entered into practice
with Dr. Edmondston in 1863, and continued
there after the latter's retirement till 1871,
when broken health compelled his return to
Edinburgh. In 1872 he removed to Inverary,
where he died on 4 Aug. 1873. He married,
16 Dec. 1859, Jessie Margaret, a daughter of
Dr. Edmondston, who survived him.

Saxby, who was a good draughtsman, was
a born naturalist. He contributed seven
papers on ornithological subjects to the ' Zoo-
logist' between 1861 and 1871, and was au-
thor of 'The Birds of Shetland' (8vo, Edin-
burgh, 1874), which was edited by his brother,
the Rev. S. H. Saxby (1831-1886).

[Information kindly supplied by his brother,
the Kev. G. F. Saxby ; Roy. Soc. Cat. ; Brit.
Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Cat.] B. B. W.

SAXON, JAMES (d. 1817?), portrait-
painter, born at Manchester, was son of John
Saxon of that town. He entered the Man-
chester grammar school in January 1783.
In 1797 he was in practice in as a portrait-
painter at 4 York Street, Manchester, but
shortly afterwards migrated to London, ex-
hibiting portraits at the Royal Academy in
1795 and 1796. He visited Scotland in 1805,
and painted the portrait of John Clerk of
Eldin [q. v.], the background of which, exhi-
biting a system of naval evolution conceived
by Clerk, was by William Anderson (1757-
1837) [q. v.] This now hangs in the Scot-
tish National Portrait Gallery. In the same
year he painted a portrait of Sir Walter
Scott — an excellent likeness — which was
engraved in stipple by James Heath, as an
illustration to the i Lady of the Lake,' 1810.
A companion portrait, of Lady Scott, now
at Abbotsford, Saxon painted in 1810; it
was engraved by G. B. Shaw for Lockhart's
' Life of Scott.' Saxon afterwards went to
St. Petersburg, where he practised success-
fully for several years. On his return he
spent a short time in Glasgow, when he
painted the portrait of David Hamilton,
architect. He finally settled again in London.
At the Royal Academy he exhibited seven-
teen portraits between 1795 and 1817. He
died in London about 1817. Saxon's por-
trait of Sir Richard Phillips [q. v.] is in
the National Portrait Gallery, London. His
portraits are very happy in characterisa-
tion, and their style shows the influence of
Opie.

[Smith's Manchester School Register, ii. 121 ;
Manchester Directories ; information kindly sup-
plied by James L. Caw, esq., Scottish National
Portrait Gallery, and James D. Milner, esq., Na-
tional Portrait Gallery, London ; Graves's Diet,
of Artists ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of Engl.
School.] A. N.

SAXTON, SIK CHARLES (1732-1808)
commissioner of the navy, born in 1732,
was youngest son of Edward Saxton, a mer-
:hant in London. He entered the navy in
January 1744-5 on board the Gloucester as
captain's servant ' with Captain (afterwards-
Sir) Charles Saunders [q. v.], and remained
'n her for three years. He was then in
:he Eagle with Captain Collins, in the St.
Albans on the coast of Guinea with Cap-
:ain John Byron, and passed his examina-
;ion on 3 Jan. 1753. He afterwards served
n the East Indies under Vice-admiral
Charles Watson [q. v.], by whom he was
made lieutenant, and Vice-admiral (Sir)
Greorge Pocock [q. v.] He returned to Eng-
and in 1760; on 11 Oct. 1760 was pro-
moted to be commander, and on 28 Jan.

Saxton

385

Saxulf

1762 to be captain of the Magnanime with
Commodore Lord Howe, and afterwards in
the fleet under Sir Edward Hawke. After
the war he commanded the Pearl on the
Newfoundland station, and was specially
employed in the Gulf of St. Lawrence in
moderating the claims of the French. The
Pearl was paid off in 1766. In 1770 he
commanded the Phoenix during the Spanish
armament, and in 1779 commissioned the
Invincible, which during 1780 formed part
of the Channel fleet. At the end of the year
she went out with Sir Samuel Hood to the
West Indies, where Saxton was obliged to
leave her for some months owing to ill-
health. He commanded her again in 1781,
with Hood, on the coast of North America,
and in the action off the Chesapeake on
5 Sept., where, however, Hood's division of
the fleet was very slightly engaged. He was
still with Hood at St. Kitt's in January and
February 1782, and was then sent to Jamaica.
He remained on the station till the peace,
returning to England in the summer of
1783. In 1787 he was one of a commission
to examine into the working of the impress
system, and in 1789 was appointed com-
missioner of the navy at Portsmouth.

On 19 July 1794 he was created a baronet.
He continued at Portsmouth till 1806, when
he was retired on a pension of 750/., with a
remainder of 3001. a year to his wife if she
survived him. In March 1801 Nelson wrote
of him as a rough sailor, an acquaintance of
near thirty years, which would go back to
the time when Nelson had just entered the
service as a twelve- year-old midshipman of
the Raisonnable and Saxton was captain of
the Phoenix. He died in November 1808.
He married, in July 1771, Mary, daughter
of Jonathan Bush of Burcott in Oxfordshire,
and had issue.

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. vi. 461 ; Naval
Chronicle, xx. 425, where there is a portrait
after Northcote; Orders in Council (vol. Ixvi.
21 July 1806) and other documents in the Public
Kecord Office.] J. K. L.

SAXTON, CHRISTOPHER (/. 1570-
1596), topographical draughtsman, was born
of an old Yorkshire family at Tinglow in
Mosley Hundred, near Leeds. He was edu-
cated at Cambridge, but at what college
is not known. It is uncertain when he
came to London, but he was attached to
1he household of Thomas Seckford [q. v.],
master of requests and of the court of wards.
Saxton undertook, at Seckford's instigation
and expense and with the authority of the
queen, to survey and draw careful maps
of every county in England and Wales.
These maps were commenced about 1574

VOL. L.

and completed in 1579, in which year they
were published with a dedication to Queen
Elizabeth. This was the first survey of the
counties in England, and all subsequent maps
of the period — e.g. those in Speed's 'Chro-
nicle'— were based upon them. Seckford
obtained for Saxton from the privy council
special facilities ' to be assisted in all places
where he shall come for the view of such
places to describe certein counties in cartes,
being thereunto appointed by her Majestie's
bill under her signet.' Travelling in Wales
being a matter of difficulty, special injunc-
tions were sent in 1576 to all justices of
peace, mayors, and others in Wales ' to see
him conducted unto any towre, castle, highe
place or hill, to view that countrey, and that
he may be accompanied with ij or iij honest
men, such as do best know the countrey, for
the better accomplishment of that service ;
and that at his departure from any towne or
place that he hath taken the view of, the
said towne do set forth a horseman that can
speke both Welshe and Englishe, to safe-
conduct him to the next market-towne ' (see
Acts of the Privy Council, 1575-7). The
maps drawn by Saxton were engraved by
Augustine Ryther [q. v.], Remigius Hogen-
berg [q. v.], Leonard Terwoort of Antwerp,
Nicholas Reynold of London, Cornelius Ho-
gius, and Francis Scatter. There is no evi-
dence on the maps that Saxton engraved any
of them himself, but, according to one ac-
count, he engraved those of the Welsh coun-
ties and Herefordshire with his own hand.
Saxton obtained a license to sell these maps
for a term of ten years. Complete copies of
Saxton's maps are very scarce. Saxton also
published a map of Yorkshire with views of
York and Hull. He was alive as late as
1596, when he measured and described the
town of Manchester (DEE, Diary, Camden
Soc., pp. 55, 56). He stayed at Dee's house
on this occasion. Saxton was married, and
left sons who died without issue, and a
daughter Grace, who married Thomas
Nalson of Altofts, Yorkshire (Families
Minor. Gent., Harl. Soc., p. 822).

[Thoresby's Ducatus Leodiensis ; Ames's
Typogr. Antiquities ; Walpole's Anecdotes of
Painting; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 420, 568 ;
manuscript notes in Datnes Barrington's copy
of the maps in the possession of the Society of
Antiquaries.] L. C.

SAXULF or SEXUULFUS (d. 691?),
Mercian bishop, is said by Bede to have been
the builder and first abbot of the monastery
of Medeshamstede (Peterborough) in the
country of the Gyrvii (Historia Ecclesias-
tica, iv. c. 6). The Peterborough historians
have further details about him of a more or

C c

Saxulf

386

Say

less legendary character. He is described as a
powerful and wealthy thegn who, with others
of the same rank, helped Peada [q. v.] in the
evangelisation of Mercia (HUGO CANDIDTJS,
p. 24), the Gyrvii being under Mercian rule in
the middle of the seventh century. In a pas-
sage inserted in the Peterborough version of
the ' Anglo-Saxon Chronicle' under 654 Peada
and Oswy or Oswiu [q. v.] are said to have
founded Medeshamstede, and to have com-
mitted it to a monk named Saxulf, who was
much beloved, nobly born, and rich. Under
656 is another long insertion recording the
completion of the' monastery by Wulf here,
the brother and successor of Peada, who is
represented as giving Saxulf the money for
the work, as being present at the dedication,
and declaring grants of lands to St. Peter,
the abbot Saxulf, and the monks of the
house. Saxulf is also said to have received
from the king the island of Ancarig (Thorney
Island) to build a monastery there. These
entries are at best records of tradition. There
are also Peterborough charters of 664 and
675 containing grants to the monastery
while under Saxulf, which must be regarded
as spurious {Codex Diplomaticus, v. Nos.
984, 990). It is certain, however, that
in or about 675 Archbishop Theodore made
Abbot Saxulf bishop of Mercia in place of
Winfrith, whom the archbishop had deposed
for disobedience (Hist. Eccl. u.s.) Saxulf
was succeeded at Medeshamstede by Cuth-
bald,but doubtless continued to exercise some
authority over the abbey, as is implied in a
notice of a gift by ./Ethelredto Medeshamstede
(Stubbs in Diet. Chr. Biogr. s.v. ' Saxulf).
He was at first bishop of the undivided
Mercian diocese, but in or about 678 Ecg-
frith, the son and successor of Oswy, took
Lindsey from Mercia, and appointed Eadhed
bishop over it (Hist. Eccles. iv. c. 12). In or
about 679 the Mercian diocese was, accord-
ing to Florence of Worcester (sub an. 680),
divided into five dioceses, with the sees
Worcester, Lichfield, Leicester, Lindsey, and
Dorchester ; and Florence says (i. App. 240)
that Saxulf chose the diocese of Mid-Anglia,
and had his see at Leicester, and that the
Mercian bishopric of Lichfield was taken by
Cuthwin. This statement must be corrected
by the older lists of bishops copied by Flo-
rence, where Saxulf is made bishop of Lich-
field and Cuthwin of Leicester (ib. pp. 241-
242 ; Ecclesiastical Documents, iii. 127-30).
On the death of Cuthwin his diocese of Mid-
Anglia was reunited to the diocese of Saxulf,
who thus became ' Merciorum et Mediter-
raneorum Anglorum simul episcopus ' (Hist.
Eccl. iv. 12), and it is possible that, if Flo-
rence is right in making Dorchester a Mer-

cian diocese in 679, it may also have been
reunited to Saxulfs diocese on the death
of ^Etla, who Florence says was appointed
to that see (Eccl. Doc. u.s. 130). When
Putta [q. v.], bishop of Rochester, lost his
bishopric, Saxulf gave him a church in the
country of the Hecanas, now Herefordshire
(Hist. Eccles. u.s.) Saxulf died probably in
691 or 692, and after his death Wilfrith of
York took charge of part of his diocese
(EDDIUS, c. 45, which proves the A.-S.
Chron., Winchester version, where Saxulf
is said to have died in 705, to be in error) ;
it was again divided, Wilfrith taking the see
of Leicester, and Headda that of Lichfield.

[Bede's Hist. Eccles. iv. cc. 6, 12; Kemble's
Codex Dipl. i.12, 22, 23, v. 984, 990,Flor. Wig.
i. 33, 35, App. p. 240 (all in Engl. Hist. Soc.) ;
A.-S. Chron. sub ann. 655-6, 705, ed. Plum-
mer; Eddi's Vita Wilfridi, c. 45, ap. Hist, of
York, i. 65, Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta Pon-
tiff, pp. 125, 235, 307, 352 (both Eolls Ser.);
Hugo Candidus, pp. 1—8. 24, ed. Sparke ; Dug-
dale's Monasticon, i. 384 ; Haddan and Stubbs's
Eccles. Doc. iii. 127-30 ; Diet. Chr. Biogr. art.
' Saxulf,' by Bishop Stubbs.] W. H.

SAY, GEOFFEEY DE, BAROX DE SAY
(1305 P-1359), second baron by writ, born
about 1305, was a descendant of William de
Say, who married Beatrice, sister of Geoffrey
de Mandeville, earl of Essex [q. v.], and even-
tually coheir of her nephew, William de
Mandeville, third earl. Of this marriage
there were two sons, the elder being William
de Say, ancestor of Geoffrey FitzPeter, earl
of Essex [q. v.] ; and the younger, Geoffrey,
who was the father of Geoffrey de Say, one of
the twenty-five barons for the execution of
the Great Charter. This Geoffrey, who died in
1230, was the great-grandfather of Geoffrey
de Say, summoned to parliament in 1313,
who married Idonea, daughter of William
de Leybourne [see LETBOURNE, EOGER DE].
Of this marriage were two sons and two
daughters, the elder son being Geoffrey, the
subject of this article, who was seventeen
at his father's death in 1322. He had
live,ry of his lands in Kent, which were
extensive, and in other counties in 1326,
was summoned to serve against the Scots
in 1327, and received summonses to parlia-
ment in and from the seventh year of Ed-
ward III (1333). In that year he attended
the tournament at Dunstable, his coat being
quarterly or and gules, as borne by Geoffrey
de Mandeville III, earl of Essex (d. 1216).
In 1333 he obtained view of frankpledge and
other liberties within his demesne at BurB
ham, Kent, which manor he held of the
king in capite. On 10 April 1336 he was
appointed captain and admiral of the fleet

Say

387

Say

from the Thames westwards, being then a
banneret with a retinue of four knights,
twenty men at arms, and three archers. In
September he was ordered to protect the
English ambassadors crossing to France, and,
some of the ships under his command having
been taken by the French off the Isle of
Wight, he was in October appointed on a com-
mission to impress ships and men. Another
admiral was appointed in January 1337, but
from 30 May till the following August he was
again in command of the western fleet, con-
jointly with Sir Otho Grandison. He was
employed in Flanders in 1338, and in 1342,
being in Brittany with the Earl of North-
ampton, he was by him placed in command
of the castle of Goy la Foret. In May 1345
he was again about to sail to Brittany with
the earl, and was then styled ' chivaler.'
In 1349 he was engaged to serve the king
during his life with twenty men at arms and
twenty archers at a yearly payment of two
hundred marks. He was styled in 1354
Geoffrey de Say dominus de Cowdham ; was
constable of Rochester Castle in 1356, and
was at Roxburgh on 21 Jan. of that year [see
under BALIOL, EDWARD DE], being then styled
Lord de Say. He died on 26 June 1359,
being seised of the manors of Birling, Cowd-
ham, Burham, and West Greenwich in Kent,
besides manors in Sussex, Middlesex, and Saw-
bridgeworth in Hertfordshire. By his wife
Maud, daughter of Guy de Beauchamp, earl of
Warwick [q.v.J, he had a son, William, who
succeeded him, and three daughters : Idonea,
who married Sir John Clinton, lord de Clinton
(d. 1397) ; Elizabeth, who married Sir Thomas
de Aldon; and Joan, who married (1) Sir
William Fiennes or Fienes, grandfather of
Sir James Fiennes, first lord Say and Sele
[q. v.], and (2) Sir Stephen de Valognes.
William de Say, his son, died in 1375, leav-
ing a son, John de Say, who died, a minor
and without issue, in 1382, and a daughter,
Elizabeth, lady Say, who married (1) Sir
John de Falvesey, and (2) Sir William
Heron, and died without issue in 1399.
Sir John Say (d. 1478) [q.v.] was probably
Geoffrey's descendant through a female line.
The barony of Say is in abeyance between
Lord Clinton, the eldest representative of
Idonea, and the descendants of Joan, daugh-
ter of Geoffrey de Say.

[Dugdale's Baronage, i. 511-12; Nicolas's
Hist. Peerage, p. 422, ed. Courthope ; Bound's
Geoffrey de Mandeville, pp. 392-3; Hasted's
Kent, i. 3, 118-19, ii. 162, iii. 164, 738, iv. 235,
fol. ed.; Nicholas's Eoyal Navy, ii. 16-20, 27,
525-6; Archseol. Cantiana, ii. 15; Collect.
Topogr. and Geneal. iv. 395 ; Kymer's Fcedera,
ii. 702, 943, 948, iii. 38, 284, 317-22, 331 (Re-

cord ed.) ; Murimuth, p. 126, Chron. Angliae,
p. 41 (both Rolls Ser.) ; Gent. Mag. 1804 ii.
615, 1821 ii. 294, 603; Foss's Judges of England 1

W.H.

SAY, SIR JOHN (d. 1478), speaker of
the House of Commons, is doubtfully said to
have been the son of John Heron (d. 1468),
son of Sir John Heron (d. 1420), nephew
and heir of Sir William Heron (d. 1404).
The last-named was styled Lord Say in right
of his wife Elizabeth, sister and heir of John
de Say, baron Say (d. 1382) [see under SAY,
GEOFFKEY DE]. But this pedigree has been
credited with a fatal flaw ; for John Heron,
who died in 1468, apparently had no chil-
dren (cp. CLTJTTEKBUCK, Hertfordshire, iii.
195 and CHAUSTCY, Hertfordshire, i. 342,
8vo ed.) It is nevertheless certain that Say
was descended, probably through a female,
from the house of Geofl'rey de Say, and, if
we reject the Heron pedigree, we may assume
that his family name was Fienes or Fiennes,
as he is called at least once (Paston Letters,
ii. 131). He seems to have been closely
connected with James Fiennes, lord Say or
Saye and Sele [q. v.], who was descended
from the marriage of Sir William Fienes with
Joan, third daughter of Geoffrey de Say. It
was not unusual in those days for the younger
members of a titled family to use the title of
the head of their house as a family name
(ib. n. 2).

Say first appears as member for the borough
of Cambridge in the parliament of February
1447, evidently through the interest of his
father-in-law, Lawrence Cheyney, and he
again sat for the borough in the parliament
of January 1449, of which he was chosen
speaker. During Cade's insurrection in 1450
the rioters cried out to kill both Lord Say
and John Say, whom they named as one of
Lord Say's associates (ChroniconHenrici VI),
and they were both, with others, indicted of
treason in the meeting in 'the Guildhall on
4 July, but Say escaped the fate of his chief
(WILL. WOEC.)

In the parliament of January 1451 the
commons presented Say and others as guilty
of misbehaviour, and requested that those so
accused might be banished from the court,
but nothing came of it. In the parliaments
of March 1453, July 1455, April 1463, and
June 1467, and probably in all the parlia-
ments during that period, with the exception
perhaps of Henry's parliament in 1470, he
sat for his own county, Hertfordshire. He
had considerable possessions in Hertford-
shire, the manors of Hoddesdon in Brox-
bourne, where he resided, of Bedwell and of
Weston, which last he appears to have pur-
chased in 1452. Probably through the in-

C C2

Say

388

Say

fluence of William Fiennes, lord Say (or Say
and Sele) (d. 1471), King Edward's com-
panion in exile, Say soon transferred his
allegiance from the Lancastrian court party
to the house of York. He was speaker of the
parliament sitting from April 1463 to 1465,
which strongly upheld Edward's government,
and on 3 May 1465 was, with many others,
dubbed a knight of the Bath in honour of the
king's marriage. He was a third time speaker
in the parliament which sat from June 1467
to June 1468, in which year he acquired, on
the death of another John Say without issue,
the manor of ' Saysbury ' or Sawbridgeworth
in Hertfordshire (CHATJNCEY, u.s.), part of
the possessions of Geoffrey de Say [q. v.]
His name appears in a commission of 1476
for the conservation of the banks of the river
Lea. He died in 1478, and was buried in
Broxbourne church, where his tomb, with
recumbent effigies of him and his first wife,
Elizabeth, stands between the chancel and
the south chapel. He married, first, Eliza-
beth, daughter of Lawrence Cheyney of Fen
Bitton, Cambridgeshire, who died in 1473,
and by whom he had a son, William, who
succeeded him, and perhaps two other sons,
Leonard, and Thomas who married Joan,
daughter of John Cheyney of Liston, Essex ;
and, secondly, Agnes, daughter of John Ban-
vers of Cothorpe, Oxfordshire, and widow,
it is said, of John, lord W7enlock (d. 1471)
(CussANs), and of Sir John Fray (d. 1461),
chief baron of the exchequer. His eldest
son, Sir William Say (d. 1529), married, first,
Genevese, daughter of John Hill, and, se-
condly, Elizabeth, daughter and coheir of Sir
John Fray, his stepmother's husband, and
widow of Sir Thomas Waldegrave, by whom
he had two daughters, Elizabeth, who mar-
ried William Blount, fourth lord Mountjoy
[q. v.] ; and Mary, who married Henry Bour-
chier, second earl of Essex [q. v.] Sir
William and his two wives are buried in
Broxbourne church.

[Manning's Lives of the Speakers, pp. 95-9 ;
Will. Worcester's Annals, pp. 465, 471, 475, 502,
508, ed. Hearne ; Three Fifteenth-Cent. Chron.
p. 101 (Camden Soc.): Paston Letters, ii. 131,
134, ed. Gairdner; Returns of Members of Parl.;
Eolls of Parl. v. 141, 497, 572 ; Hists. of Hert-
lordshire by Chauncy, Cussans, and Clutterbuck,
passim ; Nichols's Collect. Topogr. and Geneal.
iv. 44, 310; Ramsay's Lane, and York, ii. 128,
138.] W. H.

SAY, SAMUEL (1676-1743), dissenting
minister, second son of Gyles Say, by his
second wife, was born in All Saints' parish,
Southampton, on 23 March 1676. Gyles
Say (1632-1692), who was of Huguenot
ancestry by the mother's side, was educated

at Southampton grammar school, was pre-
sented to the vicarage of Catheringtonr
Hampshire, on 24 March 1656, and to the
vicarage of St. Michael, Southampton, on
23 Nov. 1657 ; was ordained by presbyters
on 8 May 1660, refused conformity in 1662r
and preached as a nonconformist at South-
ampton and Wellow, Hampshire (1672-80)r
London (1680-7), and Guestwick. Norfolk
(1687-92). Samuel was educated at schools-
in Southwick, Hampshire (to 1689), and
Norwich (1691-2), whence he proceeded
(1692) to the London academy of Thomas.
Rowe [q. v.] Isaac Watts was his fellow-
student and intimate friend.

After acting as chaplain for three years to
Thomas Scott of Lyminge, Kent, he mini-
stered for a short time at Andover, Hamp-
shire, then at Great Yarmouth (from 6 July
1704), and in 1707 settled at Lowestoft,
Suffolk, where he ministered for eighteen
years, but was not ordained pastor. He
declined in 1712 a call to the independent con-
gregation at Norwich. In 1725 he became
co-pastor with Samuel Baxter at Ipswich.
In 1734, after much hesitation, he accepted
the care of the congregation at Long Ditch
(now Princes Street), Westminster, which
had been without a pastor since the death
of Edmund Calamy in 1732. His ministry
was successful. He died on 12 April 1743r
and was buried in Bunhill Fields. He mar-
ried (1719) Sarah Hamby (d. February 1744,
aged 70). Her uncle, Nathaniel Carter (1635-
1722) of Great Yarmouth, married a grand-
daughter of Oliver Cromwell, and founded an
important dissenting trust. Say's only child,
Sarah, married Isaac Toms (1709-1 801), dis-
senting minister at Hadleigh, Suffolk.

Two 3'ears after Say's death appeared hi&
' Poems . . . and two Critical Essays,' &c.,
1745, 4to, edited by William Buncombe
[q. v.] ; the poems are youthful rubbish, with
a version of the opening of ' Paradise Lost '
in Latin hexameters ; the essays are respec-
tively on rhythm in general, and on the
rhythm of 'Paradise Lost.' In ' Letters by
several Eminent Persons ' (1772, vol. ii.),
edited by John Buncombe [q. v.], are two-
letters by Say, and a reprint of his ' Charac-
ter ' of Mrs. Bendish, which first appeared
in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (1760, p.
423). The ' Say Papers,' edited in the
' Monthly Kepository,' 1809-10, by Robert
Aspland, from manuscripts then in the pos-
session of Say's grandson, Samuel Say Toms,
contain many curious documents, among
them a petition from 'Sophia Selchrig,' widow
of Alexander Selkirk [q. v.] His portrait
was engraved by C. Hall after a drawing by
Jonathan Richardson.

Say

389

Say

[Funeral Sermon by Obadiah Hughes, 1743;
Sketch of the Life, in Protestant Dissenters'
Magazine, 1794, pp. 297 sq. 345 sq. 403 sq. ;
Brief Memoir and Say Papers in Monthly Ee-
pository, 1809-10 ; Wilson's DissentingChurches
of London, 1814, iv. 91 sq. (portrait) ; Browne's
Hist. Congr. Norf. and Suff. 1877, pp. 241, 391,
521, 529, 538; Christian Reformer, 1834, p. 8 J 6;
Jones's Bunhill Memorials, 1849, p. 242. For
Gyles Say,Memoir in Monthly Repository, 1809,
pp. 475 sq. (cf. pp. 7-8) ; Calamy's Continuation,
1727, ii. 517.] A. G.

SAY, WILLIAM (1604-1665?), regicide,
born in 1604, was probably second son of
"William Say of Ickenham, Middlesex, by his
wife Anne, daughter of Sir Edward Fenner,
one of the judges of the king's bench (see
pedigree in HarL Soc. v. 252). He matricu-
lated at University College, Oxford, 9 Dec.
1619, aged 15, and graduated B.A. in June
1623. He entered at the Middle Temple in
1631, becoming, a bencher twenty-three
years later. He took up the parliamentary
cause, and in 1646 obtained a grant of the
sequestered lands of John, lord Abergavenny,
receiving the profits of them up to 1655
{Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Eep. pp. 95 b, 122 b}.
On 12 April 1647 he was returned to the
Long parliament as member for Cam el ford,
Cornwall, in the place of William Glenvill,
disabled to sit (Return of Members, i. 486).
He was one of the members of the high court
which tried Charles, and was required to
peruse the proceedings before they were pre-
sented to the house (CaL State Papers, 1649,
p. 353). He attended the trial regularly
{NOBLE), and signed the death warrant (GAR-
DINER, Civil War, iv. 309). In May 1649 he
was appointed one of the council for the
Commonwealth on the trial of John Lilburne

q. v.] (Council Book, Eecord Office, I. Ixii.

49) and on 11 Feb. 1650 was admitted to the
council of st&te (Commons' Journals', WHITE-
LOCKE, Memorials, p. 488). He subsequently
sat on numerous committees up to 1653.
In November 1659 he with Ludlow and a
few others attempted to reconcile the army
and parliament (LuDLOW, Memoirs,^. Firth,
ii. 145). He was nominated one of the com-
mittee of safety, 30 Dec. 1659 (Commons'
Journals, viii. 800 ; Parl Hist. xx. 36). On
13 Jan. 1659-60 Speaker Lenthall was
allowed ten days' absence during illness, and
during this interim Say filled his place
(Commons' Journals, viii. 811 ; WHITELOCKE,
Memorials, p. 693). At the Restoration he
was exempted from the act of indemnity by
a vote of the House of Commons, 30 May
1660 ( LUDLOW, Memoirs, ii. 275). He es-
caped to the continent, and in October 1662
joined Ludlow at Lausanne (ib. ii. 343), but

after some stay left to seek a place of greater
safety in Germany (ib. p. 373). In 1665 he
was at Amsterdam, and in the following
year was concerting in Holland a movement
against England (ib. ii. 373, 391). He
probably died soon afterwards.

[Authorities as in text ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714; Manning's Speakers, pp. 340-
346 ; Noble's Eegicides, ii. 164 sqq.] W. A. S.

SAY, WILLIAM (1768-1834), engraver,
son of William Say, a Norfolk land-steward,
was born at Lakenham, near Norwich, in
1768, and, being left an orphan when five
years old, was brought up by his maternal
aunt. At about the age of twenty he came
to London, and obtained instruction from
James Ward (1769-1859) [q. v.], who was
then practising mezzotint engraving. Say
became an able and extremely industrious
engraver, working entirely in mezzotint, and
between 1801 and 1834 executed no fewer
than 335 plates, a large proportion of which
are portraits of contemporary celebrities, from
pictures by Beechey, Hoppner, Lawrence,
Northcote, Reynolds, and others. His sub-
ject-plates include Correggio's ' Holy Family
with St. Catherine,' Murillo's ' Spanish
peasant boys,' Raphael's 'Madonna di San
Sisto,' Hilton's ' Raising of Lazarus,' one of
Reynolds's two groups of members of the
Dilettanti Society, and various fancy and his-
torical compositions by H. Thomson, H. Fra-
delle, A. E. Chalon, and others. Say was
one of the engravers employed by Turner
upon his ' Liber Studiorum,' for which he
executed eleven of the published and two of
the unpublished plates. He also engraved
two of the plates in Turner's ' River Scenery
of England.' These, with a fine view of Lin-
coln Cathedral after Mackenzie, constitute
his chief work in landscape. In 1807 he was
appointed engraver to the Duke of Gloucester.
In 1820 Say scraped a small portrait of Queen
Caroline after Devis, which was the first at-
tempt made in mezzotint on steel ; twelve
hundred impressions were taken from the
plate. Say died at his residence in Wey-
mouth Street, London, on 24 Aug. 1834,
and his stock of plates and prints was sold
in the following July. By his wife, whose
maiden name was Francis, he had one son,
mentioned below, and three daughters. Of
these the eldest, Mary Anne, became the
wife of John Buonarotti Pap worth [q. v.],
and the youngest, Leonora, married William
Adams Nicholson [q. v.] An almost com-
plete set of Say's works, in various states,
was presented to the British Museum by
his son in 1852.

FREDERICK RICHARD SAT (ft. 1826-1858),

Saye

390

Sayer

only son of William Say, became a por-
trait-painter, and for some years enjoyed
a fashionable practice. George IV, Earl
Grey, the Marquis of Normanby, Sir W.
Follett, E. Bulwer-Lytton, and other dis-
tinguished persons sat to him, and many
of his portraits were well engraved by S.
Cousins, G. R. Ward, J. Thomson, and W.
Wralker. He exhibited largely at the Royal
Academy from 1826 to 1854, his address
after 1837 being at 18 Harley Street. There
he was still residing in 1858.

[G-ent. Mag. 1835, ii. 660; Redgrave's Diet,
of Artists ; liawlinson's Turner's Liber Studio-
rum ; Eoyal Academy Catalogues.] F. M. O'D.

SAYE AND SELE, first VISCOUNT. [See
FIENNES, WILLIAM, 1582-1662.]

SAYE or SAY AND SELE, LORD. [See
FIENNES, JAMES, d. 1450.]

SAYER, AUGUSTIN (1790-1861),
physician and medical writer, born at Bexley
in Kent in 1790, was possibly a son of the Rev.
Mr. Sayer, a native of Suffolk, who studied
medicine at Leyden before entering on holy
orders. When twelve years of age Augustin
travelled with his family in France, and was
made a prisoner of war, but was soon per-
mitted his liberty within certain limits, and
is said to have supported himself as a tutor
in a French school. He was, in after life, an
excellent French scholar, a good classic, and
an able mathematician. As soon as he was
fully restored to liberty he commenced his
medical studies in England. In the ' Medical
Directory ' it is stated that he graduated
B.A. in 1811, and M.A. in 1813; at what
university he took these degrees is unknown.
After studying medicine for seven years, he
entered, on 31 Jan. 1815, as a student at
Leyden, where, four days later, he gra-
duated as doctor of medicine. It is said
that he was afterwards an army surgeon.
He was admitted a licentiate of the College
of Physicians on 22 Dec. 1820, and elected a
fellow on 11 July 1843. He was a fellow of
the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society,
and was elected president in 1840. He was
a member of the Medical Society of London,
and for some years took an active part in
the proceedings of the Westminster Medical
Society, of which he was president from
1830 to 1846. He was physician to
H.R.H. the Duke of Kent, and honorary
physician to Prince Frederick of the
Netherlands. His chief public appointment
was that of physician to the Lock Hospital
and Asylum, which he held for many
years. Through a long professional life
he was an earnest advocate of sanitary re-

form, and for years he was a conspicuous
member of the Marylebone representative
council. He died at his residence in Upper
Seymour Street, Portman Square, on 15 Nov.
1861, aged 71. He bequeathed to the
library of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical
Society a copy of the ' Dictionnaire de
Science M6dicale ' in sixty volumes.

The folio wing were his chief works : 1. 'In-
quiry to ascertain the maximum Limit of the
Annual Taxation required from the Sewers
Ratepayers,' 8vo, London, 1855. 2. * Metro-
politan and Town Sewage : their Nature,
Value, and Disposal/ 8vo, London, 1857.
3. l London Main Drainage : the Nature,
and Disposal of Sewage,' 2nd ed. 8vo, 1858.

[Proc. Med. Chir. Soc. iv. 81 ; Lancet and
Medical Times and Gazette, November 1861 ;
Hunk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 229-30.] W. W. W.

SAYER, or SEARE, ROBERT, in re-
ligion GEEGOEY (1560-1602), Benedictine
monk, born at Redgrave, Suffolk, in 1560,
was the son of John Scare, * mediocris
fortunse.' He went to school at Buddesdale
for seven years, and was admitted at Caius
College, Cambridge, as a minor pensioner,
'secundi ordinis, literarum gratia,' on 5 July
1576 (VENN, Admissions to Gonville and
Caius College, p. 34). That college refused
to allow him to take the degree of B.A. for
the following causes : ' First, for that he by
seacret conference had laboured to pervert
divers schoolers, and some had perverted;
secondly, for that he had used divers allega-
tions against divers poyntes of Mr. Jewells
booke ; thirdly, for that he had bene of greate
and familiar acquayntaunce with Fingeley, a
pernicious papist ; fourthly, for that he had
used to gather together papisticall bookes,
and to convey them secreatly into the
country ' (HEYWOOD and WEIGHT, Cam-
bridge University Transactions, i. 319, 320).
Migrating to Peterhouse, he graduated B.A.
asamemberof that college in!580-l (CooPEE,
Athena Cantabr. ii. 334).

Soon afterwards he proceeded to the Eng-
lish College of Douay, then temporarily re-
moved to Rheims. He and William Flack,
another Cambridge man, arrived there on
22 Feb. 1581-2, and after three days they
were admitted to the common table (Records
of the English Catholics, i. 185). On 6 Nov.
1582 Sayer was admitted into the English
College at Rome, where in 1585 he re-
ceived all the holy orders. Pits says that
during his stay at Rome Sayer ' mihi diu
familiariterque notus, studiorum socius, et
amicus optimus fuit ' (De Anglice Scriptori-
bus,ip. 801). In 1588 Sayer became a monk
of the Benedictine order in the famous

Sayers

391

Sayers

monastery of Monte Cassino, and lie was pro-
fessor of moral philosophy there for several
years. On his entrance into religion he took
the Christian name of Gregory. In 1595, hav-
ing acquired a great name 011 account of his
learning, he was invited to the monastery of
St. George in Venice, where he died in Oc-
tober 160:2, being buried on the 30th of that
month.

His works are : 1. 'DeSacramentis in Coin-
muni/ Venice, 1599, 1600, 4to. 2. l Casuum
conscientiae, sive theologies moralis thesauri
tomus primus,' Venice, 1601, 1606, 1609, fol.
3. ' Flores Decisionum sive Casuum Con-
scientise, ex doctrina Consiliorum Martini
ab Azpilcueta Doctoris Navari collecti, &
iuxta librorum Juris Canonici dispositionem
in suos titulos distributi/ Venice, 1601,
4to. 4. ' Summa $acramenti Pcenitentise,'
Venice, 1601, 12mo. 5. ' Clavis Regia
Sacerdotum Casuum Conscientise sive Theo-
logize Moralis thesauri locos omnes aperiens,
et canonistarum atque summistarum diffi-
cultates ad communem praxim pertinentes
doctissime decidens, et copiosissime expli-
cans,' Venice, 1605, fol. : Antwerp, 1619,
fol. ; Munster, 1628, fol. ; Antwerp, 1659, fol.
6. 'Compendium Clavis Regiae,' Venice, 1621,
4to, pt. i. In 1624 appeared i Deecclesiasticis
Censuris, et aliis in admod. R.P.D. Gregorii
Sayri Thesauro contentis, Una cum Regulis,
pro cuiuscunque Bullae in Coena Domini facili
explicatione, ex eodem desumptis, Formale
Compendium. Per R. P. F. Antonium
Ninum Venetum Ord. Erem. S. P. August.
Artium, Sacrgeq. Theol. Doct. Perill. ac adm.
R. P. D. Carolo Zono Canon. Regul. S.
Spiritus Venet. dicaturn,' Venice, 12mo.
Sayer is also credited with ' Epitome Con-
ciliorum Navarri ' and a treatise of moral
divinity, which are not known to be extant.

A collected edition of his principal works
in Latin appeared at Douay, 4 vols. 1620,
fol., under the editorship of Father Leander
a Sancto Martino, i.e. John Jones, D.D.
(1575-1636) [q.v.]

[Addit. MS. 5880, f. 170; Dodd's Church
Hist. ii. 142; Duthillcenl's Bibl. Douaisienne,
1842, pp. 376, 377; Foley's Kecords, vi. 155;
Fuller's Church Hist. (Brewer), v. 98 ; Latimer's
Works (Corrie), ii. 63 ; Oliver's Cornwall, p.
523 ; Snow's Necrology, p. 29 ; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit.; Weldon's Chronological Notes, p. 39.]

T. C.

SAYERS, FRANK (1763-1817), poet
and metaphysician, born in London on
3 March 1763 (baptised at St. Margaret
Pattens on 3 April), was son of Francis
Sayers, an insurance broker, by his wife
Anne, daughter of John Morris, esq., of
Great Yarmouth. The elder Sayers died

within a year of his son's birth, and the
boy accompanied his mother to her father's
house in Friar's Lane, Yarmouth. At the
age of ten he was sent to a boarding-school
at North Walsham, where Nelson was his
schoolfellow. A year later he was trans-
ferred to a school at Palgrave, Suifolk, kept
by Rochemont Barbauld, the husband of
Mrs. Barbauld [q. v.], who gave the boys
lessons in English composition. There he
remained three years, and made the acquaint-
ance of his lifelong friend, William Taylor
(1765-1836) [q. v.], the German scholar.
In October 1778 his mother's father died,
leaving him a small estate at Parkfield, and
he went to learn farming at Oulton. Subse-
quently he determined to adopt the medical
profession. lie attended John Hunter's
surgery lectures in London, where he saw
much of his cousin, James Sayers [q. v.],
the caricaturist. For two years from the
autumn of 1786 he pursued medical and
scientific study at Edinburgh, at the same
time reading much history and philosophy.
Failing health necessitated a tour in the
lake country in June 1788, and later in the
year he went abroad. After graduating M.D.
from Hardervyck, he returned to Norwich
at the end of 1789.

Sayers abandoned medicine and entered
upon a literary career. The study of Gray's
versions of the Runic poems and of Percy's
1 Northern Antiquities ' suggested to him
his ' Dramatic Sketches of Northern Mytho-
logy,' which he issued in 1790. The volume
consisted of three tragedies, l Moina,' ' Starno,'
and ' The Descent of Frea.' Jann Ewald's
Danish tragedy l The Death of Balder,' on
which the last piece is based, was subse-
quently englished by Borrow. In 1792 a
reissue of the volume included an ' Ode to
Aurora,' in Sayers's own view the most
finished of his works, and a monodrama,
' Pandora.' A third edition is dated 1803,
and the last in 1807. The poems were well
received in England and Germany. Two
German translations appeared, one in blank
verse by F. D. Grater, with notes, and another
in rhyme by Dr. J. W. Neubeck (1793).

In 1792, on his mother's death, Sayers
moved to the Close at Norwich, and obtained
an assured position in Norwich society.
Among his friends and guests at various
times were Southey, Sir James Mackintosh,
Thomas Fanshawe Middleton, and Thomas
Amyot. The death of an aunt in 1799 greatly
increased his resources. In 1793 he published
' Disquisitions, Metaphysical and Literary.'
He followed Hartley and Priestley in his
metaphysical essays. The second edition of
1808 omits an essay on English metres

Sayers

392

Sayers

The book was again well received in Ger-
many.

In 1803 he published 'Nugae Poetic^,'
chiefly versifications of ' Jack the Giant-
Killer ' and ' Guy of Warwick.' Henceforth
he devoted himself to archaeology, philology,
and history. In 1805 he published ' Miscel-
lanies, Antiquarian and Historical.' In one
dissertation he maintained that Hebrew was
originally the east, and not the west, Aramaic
dialect. Other papers dealt with English
architecture, the rise and progress of English
poetry, Saxon literature, and early English
history. In 1808 appeared 'Disquisitions,'
another collection of his prose works, dedi-
cated to T. F. Middleton. He was also a
frequent contributor to the ' Quarterly Re-
view.'

He died at Norwich on 16 Aug. 1817.
A mural monument was erected to his
memory in Norwich Cathedral by his heir,
James Sayers. Sayers left large benefactions
to local institutions, and bequeathed his
library to the dean and chapter. His portrait,
by Opie ( 1 800), long hung in William Taylor's
library, and passed at the latter's death to
Amyot. Southey calls it one of Opie's
happiest likenesses.

Sayers's work was appreciated by his con-
temporaries. Scott, writing on 20 June 1807
to acknowledge a copy of his collected poems,
said he had long been an admirer of his
1 runic rhymes.' In July 1801 Southey ex-
pressed to Taylor his indebtedness to Sayers
for the metre of ' Madoc ' (cf. Southey to
Taylor, 23 Jan. 1803). In 1823 William
Taylor published a collective edition of
Sayers's works, with Opie's portrait engraved
by W. C. Edwards as frontispiece, and an
engraving of Sayers'a house in the Close.
Southey favourably reviewed the work in
the ' Quarterly ' for January 1827.

[Taylor's Memoir, prefixed to the Collective
Works (1823) of Sayers, is divided into periods
of seven years. It contains ample bibliographical
information ; on it is based the notice in Blome-
field's History of Norfolk (1829), ii. 1064.
Other authorities are Robberd's Memoir of
Taylor, 2 vols. 1843 ; Mackintosh's Life of Sir
James Mackintosh, i. 147, 377-80 ; Blakey's
Hist, of Philosophy of Mind, iv. 83 ; Monthly
Review, 1824, ii. 411; Evans's Cat. of Engraved
Portraits; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. ii. 1943;
Edinburgh Review, July 1879. article (by Henry
Reeve probably) ' The Worthies of Norwich.']

G. LE G. N.

SAYERS or SAYER, JAMES (1748-
1823), caricaturist, born at Yarmouth in
August 1748, was son of the master of a
trading vessel. He was at first articled as a
clerk in an attorney's office at Yarmouth,

and rose to be a member of the borough
council. He quitted his profession on in-
heriting a small fortune from his father.
Having already shown some skill in writing
satirical poems at Yarmouth, Sayers now
gave full bent to his inclination by becoming
a caricaturist. The political and theatrical
worlds supplied him with themes. He came
to London about 1780 and espoused the cause
of Pitt against Fox and the so-called advo-
cates of republicanism. From 1783 onwards,
for several years, he drew a series of carica-
tures, which were etched and published by
the two Brethertons, mainly upon Fox, but
subsequently upon Burke and other oppo-
nents of Pitt. These caricatures have next
to no merit as works of art, but were so
powerful and direct in their purpose that
Fox is said to have declared that Sayers's
caricatures did him more harm than all the
attacks made on him in parliament or the
press. Some of these were published in series,
entitled ' Illustrious Heads designed for a
New History of Republicanism, in French
and English,' or ' Outlines of the Opposition; '
others were caricatures on Fox's India Bill,
the trial of Warren Hastings, and other cur-
rent topics. When Pitt succeeded to office,
he rewarded Sayers with the post of marshal
of the court of exchequer. Sayers continued,
however, to publish occasional caricatures
and satirical poems, and on the death of
Pitt in 1806 he wrote 'Elijah's Mantle,'
which was wrongly assigned to Canning.
Sayers died in Curzon Street, Mayfair, on
20 April 1823, and was buried in St. An-
drew's, Holborn. His name is sometimes
spelt Sayer, but on a portrait, drawn by him-
self and lithographed by M. Gaucir, he is
described as * James Sayers, aged 65,' and the
name Sayers appears on some of his carica-
tures. A large collection of these is in the
print-room at the British Museum, with a
few etched portraits and other subjects.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Wright's Hist,
of Caricature and Grotesque in Art ; Sayers's
own works.] L. C.

SAYERS, TOM (1826-1865), pugilist,
was born in Pimlico, now Tichborne Street,
Brighton, on 25 May 1826, both his parents
being Sussex people. His father was a shoe-
maker by trade, but Sayers became a brick-
layer. He was first employed on the Brighton
and Lewes railway, and afterwards (1848)
on the London and North- Western railway
at Camden Town. Though but 5 ft. 8j in.
in height, with a fighting weight which
varied from lOst. 21b. to 10 st. 12 lb., he
was under rather than over the average of
middle-weight champions ; but so great were

Sayers

393

Sayle

his strength and courage that he became the
most distinguished fighter of his day, and
the unconquered champion of England. His
neck and shoulders, which were large, were
covered with great muscles; these, with the
extraordinary quality of his hands, which
never gave way, accounted for his power of
hard hitting; his arms were of medium
length, and displayed no special muscle.
His good-humoured but determined face was
so hard that after the severest punishment
little trace was visible.

Sayers's pugilistic career commenced on
19 March 1849, when he beat Crouch at
Oreenhithe. Subsequently he beat Collins
at Chapman's Marshes, Long Reach, on
29 April 1851 ; Jack Grant at Mildenhall on
29 June 1852; and Jack Martin at Long
Reach on 26 Jan. 1853. He met, for 100 J.
a side, on 18 Oct. 1853, near Lakenheath,
Suffolk, the most accomplished boxer of
the period, Nat Langham, who, being some-
what past his best, had to oppose youth and
strength with science. He did this so suc-
cessfully that at the end of sixty-one rounds,
which occupied two hours and two minutes,
Sayers, blinded though otherwise strong,
was decisively beaten. This was his only
defeat, and proved of service to him, for he
appreciated Langham's tactics, and utilised
them when he met men heavier than him-
self. Sayers's next victories were over Sims
at Long Reach, on 28 Feb. 1854 ; Harry
Poulson, at Appledore, on 26 Jan. 1856;
Aaron Jones, on the banks of the Medway,
19 Feb. 1857; Bill Perry (The Tipton
Slasher), a much bigger man and a heavy-
weight, at the Isle of Grain, on 16 June
1857. The last fight won for Sayers the
champion's belt. He subsequently beat Bill
Benjamin, at the Isle of Grain, on 5 Jan.
1858; Tom Paddock [q. v.], at Canary
island, on 16 June 1858; Bill Benjamin,
near Ashford, on 5 April 1859; and Bob
Brettle, in Sussex, on 20 Sept. 1859. Sayers's
last and most famous fight was with the
American, John C. Heenan (the Benicia
Boy), for 200/. a side and the championship.
They met at Farnborough on Tuesday,
17 April 1860, and fought thirty-seven
rounds in two hours and six minutes. The
event excited the keenest interest in both
hemispheres (Times, 19 April 1860, leading
article), and was witnessed by persons in
every rank of society. It was chronicled in
< Punch,' 28 April I860, in « The Fight of
Sayerius and Heenanus, a lay of ancient
London.' Heenan stood 6ft. l|in. in his
stockings, and was a powerful heavy-weight
with an extraordinarily long reach. Time
after time Sayers was knocked down by

blows, each of which seemed sufficient to
finish the fight ; but he always returned
good-humoured, though serious, and delivered
blow after blow on the American's eyes,
while on one occasion he actually knocked
his opponent down. Heenan, apparently
aware that in fighting he could gain no ad-
vantage, closed with Sayers whenever pos-
sible, and on one occasion got him in such
a position on the ropes that strangulation
was imminent. The ropes were cut, the crowd
pressed into the ring, and the referee was
forced from his place ; nevertheless a few
more rounds were fought, when Heenan,
who had hitherto fought fair, behaved in a
way which would have lost him the fight
had the referee been efficient. Both men
were severely punished, but those who after-
wards saw the fight between Heenan and
Tom King felt that, but for the damage done
in the course of the struggle to Sayers's
right arm, he must have won. The result
was declared a draw ; each man received a
belt, and Sayers retired from the champion-
ship on 20 May 1860. Three thousand
pounds were raised by public subscription,
the interest of which wras paid to him on
condition that he did not fight any more.
The money was afterwards divided among
his children when they came of age.

Sayers died on 8 Nov. 1865, and was
buried at Highgate cemetery ; over his
grave there is a monument with a medallion
portrait, below which is a recumbent mastiff.
The inscription is almost effaced. With his
name was associated all that was bold, gene-
rous, manly, and honest in the practice of
pugilism (Bell's Life, 11 Nov. 1865).

[Miles's Pugilistica, vol. iii. (incorrect in
dates) ; Fistiana, by editor of Bell's Life ; Eraser's
Mflg. Ixi. 708-12 ; personal knowledge. An ad-
mirable description of the fight between Sayers
and Heenan is given in ' My Confidences,' by
F. Locker-Lampson, who was present.]

W. B-T.

SAYLE, WILLIAM (d. 1671), colonist,
first appeared as a councillor in the Bermudas
in 1630. On 15 Sept. 1641 he was appointed
governor. He vacated the office in 1642, but
was reappointed in 1643, and again, with
two colleagues, in 1644. When the troubles
of the mother country extended to the colony,
Sayle contrived to embroil himself with each
party successively. In 1647 he was sus-
pected of attempting to subvert the govern-
ment of the Bermudas in the interests of the
commonwealth. He was one of those who
in 1646 had obtained a grant of one of the
Bahama Islan ds. To this they gave the name
of Eleutheria, and designed it for the seat of
a puritan colony. When Sayle went thither

Saywell

394

Scalby

is uncertain. He returned thence to the
Bermudas in 1657, and was reappointed
governor of the Bermudas on 30 June 1658.
He was soon afterwards charged with en-
deavouring to break up the older colony for
the benefit of Eleutheria.

In October 1662 Sayle was removed from
the governorship of the Bermudas. In 1670
he was chosen by the proprietors of Carolina
in the place of Sir JohnYeamans,as governor
of a colony which they intended to found
near the mouth of the river Pedee, and which
resulted in the foundation of Charlestown,
the nucleus of the colony of South Carolina.
It is evident from the letters written by
Sayle's associates that he was aged and in-
firm, and that they thought poorly of his
mental powers ; but he had an able assistant
in Joseph West, who had brought the colo-
nists from England. Sayle's will, extant in
the Bermudas, is dated 30 Sept. 1670, and
he died, old and infirm, on 4 March 1671.
There is a somewhat indistinct tradition that
he discovered some of the Bahama groups, be-
fore unknown, during a voyage between the
Bermudas and Carolina in 1667. If so, he
may, before his appointment as governor of
the colony on the Pedee, have had some con-
nection with the earlier settlement on the
Albemarle river, founded by puritans from
Virginia, and adopted by the proprietors of
Carolina.

[Lefroy's Memorials of the Bermudas ; State
Papers, Colonial Ser. ed. by W. Noel Sainsbury ;
Winthrop's Hist, of New England, ii. 335 ; Win-
sor's Hist, of America, v. 307.] J. A. D.

SAYWELL, WILLIAM (1643-1701),
controversialist, born in 1643, was son of
Gabriel Saywell (d. 1688), rector of Pent-
ridge, Dorset. After a few months passed at
Cranbourne school, he proceeded in 1659 to
St. John's College, Cambridge, where he was
admitted a sizar. He graduated A.B. in 1663,
A.M. 1667. On 2 April 1666 he was elected
a fellow of his college. In 1669 he was in-
corporated M.A. at Oxford. In 1679 he pro-
ceeded D.D., and on 8 March in the same
year was installed a prebendary of Ely. On
the 9th of the following December, on the
promotion of Humphrey Gower [q.v.] to the
mastership of St. John's College, he was
elected his successor as master of Jesus Col-
lege in the same university. On 28 Nov.
1672 he was appointed chancellor of the
diocese of Chichester, and on 22 Jan. 1681
was collated to the archdeaconry of Ely.
He gave to Jesus College 100/. for the adorn-
ment of the hall, and also 200Z. for the pur-
chase of advowsons. He died in London on
9 June 1701, and was buried in the chapel

of his college on the 14th. Saywell appears
as a contributor to the ' Hymenaeus Canta-
brigiensis ' in 1683 and to the ' Academise
Cantabrigiensis Affectus ' in 1685, compo-
sitions which show him to have possessed
some taste and skill as a writer of Latin
verse ; but his reputation is mainly that of
a staunch theologian of what was afterwards
known as the evangelical school, equally
opposed to presbyterianism and to popery.

His works are: 1. 'The Original of all
Plots in Christendom : with the Danger
andRemedy of Schism,' London, 1681. 2. 'A
Serious Inquiry into the Means of an Happy
Union ; or, What Reformation is necessary
to prevent Popery ? ' London, 1681. 3. ' Evan-
gelical and Catholick Unity maintained in
the Church of England ; or, an Apology for
her Government, Liturgy, Subscriptions/
London, 1682 [written in reply to Baxter's
' Answer to the Accusations ']. 4. ' The Re-
formation of the Church of England justified,
according to the Canons of the Council of
Nice and other General Councils,' Cambridge,
1688 [published without author's name],
5. ' The Necessity of adhering to the Church
of England as by Law established ; or, the
Duty of a good Christian, and particularly of
Parents and Masters of Families under the
present Toleration,' Cambridge, 1692.

[Information afforded by authorities of Jesus
College ; Baker's History of St. John's College,
ed. Mayor ; Admissions of St. John's College, by
same editor; Hutchins's Dorset, iii. 443.]

J. B. M.

SCALBY, SCALLEBY, SCHALBY,

JOHN DE (d. 1333), registrar and canon of
Lincoln Cathedral, was rector of Mumby,
and held successively the prebends of Bed-
ford Major, Welton, Beckhall, and Dunham,
all in Lincoln diocese. He was for eighteen
years registrar to Bishop Oliver de Sutton
(d. 1299) [q. v.], and was a member of Bishop
Dalderby's household for eight years. He
took a leading part in the controversy on
questions of jurisdiction between the dean
and canons of Lincoln in 1312. In 1322 he
was made guardian of John de Screvelby of
Lincoln. A manuscript Martyrologium, in
the possession of the dean and chapter of Lin-
coln (Muniment Room, A. 2. 3), was written
under Scalby's eye, and contains rubrics in
his hand. He added to it an account of the
unwritten customs of the church. Passages
from it are cited by Dimock and by Brad-
shaw. He died in 1333.

[Le Neve's Fasti ; Tanner's Bibliotheca ; Gib-
bon's Lincoln Wills, p. 9 ; Brewer's Giraldus
CamLrensis, ed. Dimock, vii. 193-216; Brad-
shaw and Wordsworth's Lincoln Cathedral
Statutes, pp. 86 sqq.] M. B.

Scales

395

Scales

SCALES, BARON. [See WOODVILLE or
WYDEVILLE. ANTHONY, EARL RIVERS, 1442-
1483.]

SCALES, THOMAS DE, seventh LORD
SCALES (1399 P-1460), born about 1399 (he
was twenty-one in 1420), was younger son
of Robert, fifth lord Scales, by his first wife,
Joan, daughter of William, lord Bardolf, or
by his second wife, Elizabeth. He suc-
ceeded his elder brother Robert, sixth lord
Scales, in 1420, but does not seem to have
been summoned to parliament till 1445.
Like his brother, he took an active part in
the French wars. In 1422 he went over
to France with a company of men, for whom
he contracted to receive regular wages, and
from that time onwards he served under
John, duke of Bedford [see JOHN OF LANCAS-
TER]. In 1424 and 1425 he was occupied with
Fastolf and others in reducing the fortresses
of Maine, and there is a mention of his being
at Verneuil ; in the latter year he was made
knight of the Garter. In 1427 he took part
in the siege of Pontorson with great credit.
He was at the time captain of St. James de
Beuvron, and defeated on 17 April 1427 an
attack made on him by the Baron de Cou-
lonces at Les Bas Courtils, between Pontor-
son and Avranches, while he was covering
the siege and bringing supplies to W arwick.

Scales was sufficiently prominent to be
mentioned as one of Bedford's lieutenants
by Joan of Arc in her letter of 22 March
1429. He had indeed in November 1428
been promoted to a position of equal autho-
rity with Suffolk and Talbot. He is said to
have been taken prisoner at the relief of
Orleans, but, if so, was quickly ransomed,
as he took part in the unsuccessful attempt
to relieve Beaugency in June 1429, and was
taken prisoner at Patay (18 June). In 1431
he was one of the commanders sent into
Brittany by Bedford to aid John V against
Alencon, and there he remained some time.
In 1434 he was in Normandy, of which he
was probably at this time made seneschal.
He held throughout the war the captaincy
of several fortresses. In 1435 he was be-
sieged with Arundel in Avranches, and in the
same year assisted in besieging both Mont
Saint-Michel, and De Rieux in Saint-Denis.
Early in 1436 he defeated La Hire near
Rouen, and continued to fight stubbornly
with Talbot in defence of Normandy, after
Paris had again fallen into French hands.

When Montereau was taken by the
French (October 1437), he was acting as
captain of Vire. In 1439 he took part in
the capture of Meaux, and, at the end of the
year, in the defeat of Richemont before

Avranches. He could not prevent the capture
of Conches and Louviers (1440), but helped
to relieve Pontoise (1441) before it finally
capitulated. Subsequently serving under
the Duke of Somerset when the Duke of
York had withdrawn, Scales probably re-
mained fighting in France till the English
possessions were lost. He then came home
to look after his property and to take part
in English affairs. The family seat was at
Scales Hall, Middleton, Norfolk ; and as a
Norfolk magnate Scales was brought into
frequent contact with the Paston family.
In June 1450 he raised a force of soldiers
for service against Jack Cade, among them
being his old comrade Matthew Gough.
Gough and Scales commanded in the fight
on London Bridge, which took place on the
night of 5 July. In the great struggle, of
which this was the beginning, Scales took
the Lancastrian side, despite the facts that
he had witnessed much mismanagement by
the Lancastrians in France, and that he
came from a Yorkist district of England. In
1460, after an excursion to Newbury to
punish the Yorkists there, he and Lord
Hungerford were commissioned to hold
London for the king. They seem to have
tried in vain to secure their position among1
the citizens, and when on 2 July the Yorkists,
headed by Salisbury, Cobham, and War-
wick, poured into London, they had to with-
draw into the Tower. Salisbury and Cob-
ham were left to conduct the siege, while
Warwick went out to fight and win the
battle of Northampton (10 July). Scales and
his friends did a good deal of execution
from the walls of the Tower, but on 18 July
they had to surrender for want of food. There
seems to have been every wish to saveScales's
life, and, as he was hated by the Londoners,
he was sent by water after dusk to seek sanc-
tuary at Westminster. He was, however, re-
cognised and murdered by boatmen, who cast
his body on the Southwark shore. William
of Worcester saw his naked corpse lying
by the porch of St. Mary Overy Church.

Scales was a man of violent passions, a
soldier whose whole life was passed in war.
In Norfolk he was one of those whose fac-
tious disputes occasioned the visit of the
Duke of Norfolk in 1452 ; and it does not
speak very highly for his character that
he let his old captain of Domfront, Oliver
of Cathersby, die poor in Westminster in
1457. By his wife Emma, daughter of Sir
Simon Whalesburgh (probably of Whales-
burgh in Cornwall), he had apparently a
son and a daughter. The son must be
Thomas Scales, who Blomefield says pro-
bably died a minor, and who has been

Scambler

396

Scandrett

identified with the Scales who was killed
in single combat at Le Mans on 6 Aug.
1431 ; he could, however, then have only
been fifteen years old or thereabouts. His
daughter and heiress Elizabeth married,
first, Henry Bourchier, second son of Henry,
earl of Essex; and, secondly, Anthony Wood-
ville [q. v.], who in her right was called Lord
Scales, and afterwards became Earl Rivers.
[Burke's Extinct Peerage; Blomefield's Nor-
folk, especially ix. 23-5. Por his part in the
French wars see Stevenson's Wars of the English
in France (Rolls Ser.), i. loo, ii. 289, 338, &c. ;
De Beaucourt's Hist, de Charles VII, ii. 49, 512,
iii. 5, 181, vl. 291 n. ; Wavrin's Anchiennes
Chroniques, ed. Dupont (Soc. de 1'Hist. de
France), i. 256, ii. 176, &c.; De Beuil's Juven-
cel (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France), vol. i.pp.xxxviii,
Ixii, n. &c., ii. 270, &c. ; Quicherat's Proces de
Jeanne d'Arc (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France), i. 240,
iii. 26, 97, iv. 16, &c., v. 58, &c. ; Le Vavasseur's
Chron. d' Arthur de Richeznont (Soc. de 1'Hist.
de France), pp. 44, &c. ; Cosneau's Arthur de
Richemont, passim ; Lowell's Joan of Arc.
For his later life Ramsay's Lancaster and York.
vol. ii., specially 226 et sqq. ; Three Fifteenth-
Century Chron. (Camd. Soc.), pp. 60, 68, &c. ;
Engt. Chron. (Camd. Soc.), pp. 67, 90, 95", 98 ;
Paston Letters, ed. Grairdner, vol. i. p. Ixxxiii,
and 70, 93, &c., iii. 335, 356.] W. A. J. A.

SCAMBLER, EDMUND (1510P-1594),

bishop of Peterborough and Norwich, was
born at Gressingham, Lancashire, about
1510. He was educated at Peterhouse,
Queens', and Jesus Colleges at Cambridge,
graduating B.A. in 1541-2. He no doubt
took orders at once, as during the reign of
Mary he is mentioned as one of the ministers
of a secret protestant congregation in Lon-
don, and is noted as having been in great
danger (STRYPE, Memorials, in. ii. 132, 147,
Parker, ii. 458). At the accession of Eliza-
beth he became vicar of Rye and chaplain to
Parker (ib. and iii. 284). Promotion came
rapidly. In 1560 he became successively
prebendary of York and canon of Westmin-
ster. On 16 Feb. 1560-1 he was elected,
through Cecil's influence, it is said, bishop of
Peterborough, and he is reported to have
made certain grants to Cecil out of the estates
of the see. On 22 Feb. 1560-1 he preached
before the queen ' in his rochet and chimere.'
He acted in a similar capacity on several
public occasions (STRYPE, Annals, I. i. 300,
369, 400, Parker, iii. 135). He subscribed
the articles of 1562. In 1564 he was created
D.D. at Cambridge, and in 1584 he was in-
corporated at Oxford. At Peterborough he
seems to have been active (ib. i. 509). He
took part in 1571 in the establishment of the
exercises for the interpretation of scripture
at Northampton (STRYPE, Grindal, p. 260).

He is mentioned as writing to Burghley
about the readjustment of a local tax in 1579
(STRYPE, Annals, n. ii. 269). He tried to
get new statutes for the cathedral confirmed
in 1582 (ib. in. i. 159). He was translated
to Norwich, 15 Dec. 1584, and confirmed
on 15 Jan. following. He grumbled in 1585
about certain acts of his predecessor, but, as
Strype remarks, the same complaint might
be made of his own wasteful conduct at
Peterborough ; Wharton indeed suggests
that he ruined both sees (STRYPE, Cranmer,
p. 1055). In 1588 he condemned Francis
Kett [q. v.] for heresy. He died on 7 May
1594, and was buried in Norwich Cathedral,
where there was a tomb to his memory,
which was destroyed in the civil wars.
Scambler was married, and in his will refers
to sons — Thomas, Adam, James, and Edward
— and two daughters. Adam Scambler,
J.P., died in Norfolk on 18 Sept. 1641.

Besides ' Articuli xxiii Religionis ' and an
' Injunction ' (1569) Scambler published <E.
Scrambler, vicar of Pie ... his Medicine
proved for a Desperate Conscience,' London,
n.d. He prepared translations of St. Luke
and St. John for 'The Bishops' Bible.'

[Cooper's Athente Cantabr. ii. 167, 547 ;
Zurich Letters, i. 73, iii. 160 n., Parker's Corr.
pp. 261, 3n. 5n., Rogers xi. (Rogers dedicated
the first part of his work on the English Creed
to him in 1585), all in Parker Society; Narr. of
the Reformation (Camden Soc.), p. 58 ; Strype's
Works, passim.] W. A. J. A.

SCANDRETT, SC ANDRET, or SC AN-
DERET, STEPHEN (1631 P-1706), puri-
tan divine, born about 1631, was a son of the
yeoman of the wardrobe of Charles I. He
matriculated at Wadham College, Oxford,
16 Dec. 1654, and graduated B.A. 19 March
1656-7, and M.A. 28 June 1659. He was
incorporated at Cambridge in the latter
year, and became 'conduct' of Trinity
College. At the Restoration he declined to
obey the order of Dr. Duport, the vice-master,
to read the service-book in the college
chapel. After an unseemly altercation he
was expelled from his office by Dr. Feme,
the master (BROWNE, Congregationalism in
Norfolk and Suffolk, p. 503 ; DAVIDS, Non-
conformity in Essex, p. 623). He became
assistant to Mr. Eyres at Haverhill, Suffolk
(he was never rector of Haverhill), and,
having received presbyterian ordination, was
prosecuted in the ecclesiastical courts for
preaching after having been silenced in 1662.
He was excommunicated, and afterwards
sent to Bury and Ipswich gaols (CALAMY,
Account, p. 655) for preaching at Walsham-
le-Willows. At a later date he preached at
Waterbeach, Cambridgeshire, and was again

Scarborough

397

Scarburgh

prosecuted. In 1668-9 Scandrett had two
public disputes in Essex with George White-
head, the quaker, which led to the publica-
tion of Ludgater's 'The Glory of Christ's
Light within expelling Darkness, being the
sum of Controversy between G. Whitehead
and S. Scandret,' 1669, 4to. The latter part
of this tract is by George Whitehead (see
SMITH, Cataogue of Friends' Books, ii. 126).
In reply to Whitehead and Ludgater Scan-
drett wrote ' An Antidote against Quaker-
isme,' London, 1671, 4to ; it was answered
in Ludgater's ' The Presbyter's Antidote
choking himself (no date, no place).

In 1672, on a petition in his behalf, the
house of Joseph Alders, adjoining Scandrett's
house at Haverhill, was licensed for Scan-
drett. After the revolution he preached in
the places around Haverhill, and, dying there
on 8 Dec. 1706, was buried on 12 Dec. in
the chancel of Haverhill church. His wife
was buried there, 15 May 1717.

Scandrett also published 'Doctrine and
Instructions, or a Catechism touching many
weighty Points of Divinity,' 8vo, 1674.

[Gardiner's Registers of Wadham College ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Calamy's
Account, p. 655. Continuation, p. 855.1

W. A. S.

SCARBOROUGH, EARL or. [See LUM-
LEY, RICHARD, d. 1721.]

SCARBURGH, SIR CHARLES, M.D.

(1616-1694), physician, son of Edmund Scar-
burgh, gentleman, of the parish of St. Mar-
tin's-in-the-Fields, London, was born in
London in 1616, and was sent to St. Paul's
School, whence he proceeded to Caius Col-
lege, Cambridge. He entered as a sizar on
4 March 1633, graduating B.A. in 1637 and
M.A. in 1640. He was elected a fellow
of his college in 1640 and studied medi-
cine. He was also devoted to mathematics
which he studied with Seth Ward [q. v.] o1
Emmanuel. He and Ward used Oughtred's
'Clavis Mathematica' as their text-book, anc
Oughtred was much pleased by their visit-
ing him at Aldbury in Surrey to ask an ex
planation of difficulties with which they hac
met in their study of his book [see OTJQHT-
RED, WILLIAM]. They afterwards lecturec
on the * Clavis ' at Cambridge, where it be-
came what Goodwin's ' Course of Mathe
matics' afterwards was in the university
In the great rebellion Scarburgh was ejectec
from his fellowship, and entered at Mertoi
College, Oxford, where he became the friend
of his fellow collegian, William Harvey, M.D
[q. v.], and worked with him on the genera
tion of animals. He was created M.D. a
Oxford on 23 June 1646 as a member o

lerton College, having letters testimonial
rom Harvey. He was incorporated M.D. in
lis own university in 1660. From Oxford
le went to London, was admitted a candi-
late or member of the College of Physicians
n 25 Jan. 1648, and was elected a fellow on
26 Sept. 1650. He was censor in 1655, 1664,
and 1665. When Henry Pierrepont, marquis
of Dorchester [q. v.], was admitted a fellow,
Scarburgh, at the request of the president,
Sir Francis Prujean [q. v.], presented him to
,he college in a Latin speech which was de-
servedly applauded. On 8 Oct. 1649 he was
elected anatomical reader by the Barber-
Surgeons' Company, and on 27 Feb. 1650
:,he company ordered his portrait, with that
of his demonstrator, Edward Arris, to be
painted, and paid Greenbury the artist 91. 10s.
?or the picture in 1651. It represents Scar-
ourgh, in a scarlet gown, lecturing on a
subject which has been dissected by Arris,
who stands by ; it hangs in the present hall
of the society in Monkwell Street, London.
Scarburgh succeeded Harvey as Lumleian
lecturer at the College of Physicians in 1656,
and was one of the original fellows of the
Royal 'Society (THOMSON, History). Harvey
bequeathed ' my velvet gowne to my lovinge
friend, Mr. Dr. Scarburgh,' as well as ' all my
little silver instruments of surgerie.' After
the Restoration Scarburgh was appointed

Physician to Charles II. He dined on 24 May
660 with Pepys, who records that he said
that children used the eyes separated till
they learnt the art of using them in combi-
nation, and on 28 Feb. 1663 Pepys went with
him to the dissection of a seaman la.tely
hanged for robbery. Scarburgh was knighted
on 15 Aug. 1669. He accompanied the Duke
of York to Scotland in the Gloucester in
1682, and when that ship struck and sank
on 5 May he was a long time in the water,
and when taken up by Pepys's ship was nearly
spent with struggling. Scarburgh was in
attendance during Charles IPs last illness,
of which he left an account in manuscript,
preserved in the library of the Society of
Antiquaries, which is chiefly interesting as
a picture of the consultations of the time.
He was member of parliament for Camelford
in Cornwall from 1685 to 1687. He became
physician to James II, to Queen Mary, and
to Prince George of Denmark.

Scarburgh published a short guide to
human dissection, ' Syllabus Musculorum/
which was a text-book for many years, and
he wrote an elegy on Cowley. He knew
other poets, and Waller consulted him as to
the meaning of the dropsy which had ap-
peared in his legs. ' Sir,' replied Scarburgh,
' your blood will run no longer' ( JOHNSON,

Scardeburg

398

Scargill

Life of Waller^). He left materials for an
English edition of Euclid, and his son Charles
published the work in folio in 1705. He had
a fine mathematical library, of which a cata-
logue was printed in 1695. He was fond of
natural history, and Sir Thomas Browne
[q. v.] sent him a great northern diver and an
eagle. He kept the eagle, which came from
Ireland, in the College of Physicians in
Warwick Lane for two years. He retired
from active life in 1691, and died on 26 Feb.
1693-4, after a gentle and easy decay. He
was buried at Cranford, Middlesex, where
there is a monument to him in the parish
church erected by his widow.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 252 ; Young's Annals
of the Barber- Surgeons ; Sir Thomas Browne's
Works, ed. Wilkin, i. 394, 400; Pepys's Diary;
Venn's Register of Cains College, p. 184 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon.; Oughtred's Clavis Mathematica,
ed. 1652.] N. M.

SCARDEBURG,ROBERTDEC/U341),

judge, perhaps a nephew of Robert de Scar-
deburg, archdeacon of the East Riding and
dean of York from 1279 to 1290, derived his
name from Scarborough in the East Riding
of Yorkshire. He was in a commission of
assize for Guernsey, Jersey, Sark,and Alder-
ney in 1331, and the same year was made
chief justice of the common pleas in Ireland.
On vacating that office in 1334 he was ap-
pointed a judge of the king's bench in Eng-
land. He was in a commission of array for
Yorkshire in 1339, and on 6 Sept. exchanged
his seat at the king's bench for a judgeship
of the common pleas. He returned to the
king's bench on 3 Jan. 1341, and continued
as judge there until 1344, when he was
again appointed chief justice of the com-
mon pleas in Ireland, having the custody of
the seals of the two benches there, with
the fees appertaining. Foss points out that
he must be distinguished from Robert de
Scorburgh [q. v.], a baron of the exchequer
in 1332.

[Foss's Judges, iii. 489-90; Dugdale's Orig.
Jurid., Chron. Ser. pp. 41-2 ; Rot. Orig. Abbrev.
ii. 57, 166 ; Cal. Rot. Pat. pp. 113, 117, 135, 149
(both Record Publ.)] W. H.

SCARGILL, WILLIAM PITT (1787-
1836), Unitarian minister and author, was
"born in London in 1787. Originally in-
tended for a business life, he attracted the
notice of Hugh Worthington, minister at
Salters' Hall, under whose advice he studied
for the ministry at Wymondley academy.
For six months (March to August 1811) he
was assistant to James Tayler at High Pave-
ment Chapel, Nottingham. In 1812 he suc-
ceeded Thomas Madge as minister of Church-

gate Street Chapel, Bury St. Edmunds, and
held this charge for twenty years. His
ministry was not successful, and he turned
to literature as a means of augmenting a
narrow income, contributing to periodicals,
and producing original tales and sketches.
He had been a liberal in politics, but dis-
pleased his congregation by becoming a
writer for the tory press. Resigning his
charge in 1832, he became an adherent of
the established church. At the end of 1834
he published anonymously l The Autobio-
graphy of a Dissenting Minister,' in which
he plays the part of a candid friend to his
former co-religionists. The book is often
classed with the anonymous ' Particulars of
the Life of a Dissenting Minister' [1813],
by Charles Lloyd [q. v.] ; but Lloyd's is a
genuine autobiography, Scargill's a romance,
though possibly in some accord with the facts
of his early life and education. He made
a precarious living by his pen, yet his
sketches are brisk and readable, with a
curious vein of paradox. An essay on ' The
Blessings of Biography ' opens with the
advice, ' If you think a man to be a devil, and
want to make him an angel, sit down to
write a biography of him.' He was famed
as a punster. He died of brain fever at
Bury St. Edmunds on 24 Jan. 1836. He
married M. A. Fordham of Royston, who
survived him with two children.

He published: 1. 'An Essay on War,'
8vo, n. d. 2. ' Essays on Various Subjects,'
1815, 8vo. 3. 'Moral Discourses.' 1816,
12mo. 4. < The Sequel of " Truth," ' a novel
[1826], by Elizabeth Evanshaw, 1827, 12mo.

5. ' Truckleborough Hall/ 1827, 12mo.

6. < Blue-Stocking Hall,' 1827, 12mo. 7. 'Pe-
nelope ; or Love's Labour Lost,' 1829, 16mo.
8. ' Rank and Talent,' 1829, 12mo ; reprinted
[1856]. 8vo. 9. ' Tales of a Briefless Barris-
ter,' 1&29, 12mo. 10. ' Atherton : a Tale of
the Last Century,' 1831, 8vo. 11. 'The
Usurer's Daughter,' 1832, 12mo ; reprinted
[1853], 8vo. 12. 'The Puritan's Grave,' 1833,
12mo. 13. ' The Autobiography of a Dis-
senting Minister,' 1834, 8vo (anon.) ; reissued
with new title-pages and prefaces as 2nd,
3rd, and 4th editions, all 1835. 14. ' Pro-
vincial Sketches,' 1835, 12mo. His widow
edited some of his contributions to periodi-
cals, many from the ' Atlas ' newspaper, with
the title rThe Widow's Offering. A selec-
tion of Tales and Essays,' 1837, 8vo, 2 vols.
Of this a pirated edition appeared as ' The
English Sketchbook,' 1856, 8vo. His widow
republished the collection with title 'Essays
and Sketches,' 2nd edit. [1857], 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1836,i. 444 ; Christian Reformer,
1836, pp. 290 sq. ; Carpenter's Presbyterianism in

Scarisbrick

399

Scarlett

Nottingham [1862], p. 180; Browne's Hist.
Congr. Norf. and Suff. 1877, p. 421 ; Christian
Life, 6 Jan. 1883, p. 9.] A. G.

SCARISBRICK, EDWARD (1639-
1709), Jesuit. [See NEVILLE, EDWARD.]

SCARLE, JOHN DE (d. 1403 ?), chan-
cellor, no doubt derived his name from
Scarle in Lincolnshire, in which county a
family of the name occurs in the reign of
Edward III (Abbrev. Rot. Orig. ii. 121, 155).
He was acting as a clerk in chancery on
S July 1378 (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Richard II, i.
259). On 6 April 1379 he was collated to
a prebend at Aberguylly, and on 19 July
1379 exchanged his living of Holm-by-the-
Sea, Norfolk, for the living of South Kelsey,
Lincolnshire (ib. i. 329, 373). He was a re-
ceiver of petitions from Gascony in the
parliaments of October 1382, November
1383, and April 1384 (Rot. Parl iii. 133,
150, 166), and of petitions from England,
Ireland, Wales, and Scotland, in the parlia-
ment of November 1384, and in each suc-
ceeding parliament down to February 1397 ;
he was also clerk of the parliament from No-
vember 1384 to February 1397 (ib. iii. 184-
337)^ On 22 July 1394 he was made
keeper of the rolls, and in this capacity had
several times custody of the great seal, as
in October-November 1396 (Fcedera, vii.
809, 840). On 11 Sept. 1397 Scarle re-
signed his office at the rolls, and once more
became a clerk in chancery (BLOMEFIELD,
Hist. Norfolk, i. 118). After the arrest of
Richard II, he was appointed chancellor on
•5 Sept. 1399, and was continued in that
office on the accession of Henry IV, till
9 March 1401 (Fcedera, viii. 181). He
was present in the council, March 1401,
5 July, and 24 Aug. 1401 ; in January 1403
he was one of the commissioners in the pro-
ceedings concerning the alien priories
(NICOLAS, Proceedings and Ordinances of the
Privy Council, i. 126, 146, 168, 191-7). On
27 Sept. 1401 Scarle was appointed arch-
deacon of Lincoln, and was admitted 1 Dec.
following ; according to Le Neve, the arch-
deaconry was voided by Scarle's death be-
fore 29 April 1403 (Fasti Eccl. Angl. ii
45). If this is correct, he cannot be the
John Scarle who received the livings of
Mannington and Saxthorp, Norfolk, in 1404
(BLOMEFIELD, Hist. Norfolk, vi. 467). Scarle's
house in London was in Chancery Lane,
on the site of what was afterwards Ser-
jeants' Inn.

[Annales Henrici Quarti, p. 282, ap. Chron
Trokelowe, Blaneford, &c. ; Royal Letters,
Henry IV, p. 31 (Rolls Ser.) ; Wy lie's Hist, of

* ' He enjoyed the favour of
Richard II, who granted him a tun of
Gascon wine annually at Christmas on
27 Nov. 1385, for his long and praiseworthy
service to Edward III and Richard himself
(BULLETIN, xv. 140-1).'

England under Henry IV, i. 28, 32, 172 ; Foss's
Judges of England ; other authorities quoted.]

C. L. K.

SCARLETT, JAMES, first BAKON
ABINGEK (1769-1844), lord chief baron of
the exchequer, was born on 13 Dec. 1769
in Jamaica, where his family held con-
siderable property, and had long been resi-
dent. He was the second son of Robert
Scarlett of Duckett's Spring in the parish
of St. James, Jamaica, by his wife Eliza-
beth, widow of a Mr. Wright, and daughter
of Colonel Philip Anglin of Paradise Estate
in the same island. His younger brother,
Sir Philip Anglin Scarlett, who died in Oc-
tober 1831, was for some years chief justice
of Jamaica. In the summer of 1785 James
was sent to England in order to complete
his education, and on 9 Sept. 1785 was ad-
mitted a member of the Inner Temple. A
few weeks afterwards he was admitted as a
fellow commoner at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, where he commenced to reside in
November 1785. While at the university
he refused to join the ' True Blue Club,' and
acquired the reputation of a hard-reading
man; he formed a friendship with John
Baynes [q. v.], from whom he received much
assistance in the direction of his studies.
Owing to his desire 'for an early esta-
blishment in life,' Scarlett declined to wait
until he could go in for honours, and took
his B.A. in June 1789 (Memoir, p. 42).
By the advice of his friend Romilly, Scar-
lett, on taking up his quarters in the Temple,
studied law for a year by himself, and sub-
sequently became the pupil of George Wood,
the special pleader, who afterwards became
a baron of the exchequer. He was called to
the bar on 28 July 1791, and graduated
M.A. in 1794. After some doubts, for he
was entirely without professional connec-
tions, he joined the northern circuit and the
Lancashire sessions. His success was gra-
dual and the result of steady application.

He married some twelve months after
his call, and his professional income for the
first time exceeded his expenditure in 1798,
when his father died. He quitted the
Lancashire sessions, where he had obtained
a great deal of work, in 1807, and soon
afterwards found himself in the command
of every variety of business ; but, by the ad-
vice of Plunier, he ultimately confined him-
self to the court of king's bench and the
northern circuit. Though he applied to
Lord Eldon for silk in 1807, he did not be-
come a king's counsel until March 1816.
From this time to the close of 1834 Scarlett
* had a longer series of success than has ever
fallen to the lot of any other man in the

Scarlett

400

Scarlett

law ' (Memoir, p. 71). The largest income
which he ever made in one year at the bar
appears to have been 18,500/., but this in
later days has of course been frequently
surpassed ( Quarterly Review, cxliv. 15). He
purchased the seat and estate at Abinger in
Surrey in 1813, and was called to the bench
of the Inner Temple three years later.

Scarlett unsuccessfully contested the
borough of Lewes as a whig candidate in Oc-
tober 1812, and again in March 1816. Seve-
ral offers of a seat were made to him if he
would consent to support the government,
but, though their acceptance would have led
to his immediate advancement to office,
Scarlett refused them all (Memoir, pp. 132-
133). At last, through the influence of Lord
Fitzwilliam, he obtained a seat at Peter-
borough at a by-election early in February
1819. He spoke for the first time in the
House of Commons during the debate on the
Windsor establishment on the 22nd of that
month (Part. Debates, 1st ser. xxxix. 600-
605). His speech on that occasion was pro-
nounced by Brougham to have been * one of
the most able speeches that any professional
man ever made ' (Life and Times of Lord
Brougham, 1871, iii. 471 ; see also Diary
and Correspondence of Lord Colchester, 1861,
iii. 69 ; Greville Memoirs, 1874, 1st ser. i.
18), but his subsequent efforts in parliament
were less successful, and, like many another
famous barrister, he failed to sustain in the
House of Commons the brilliant reputation
which he had gained in the law courts. On
3 March he supported Sir James Mackin-
tosh's motion for the appointment of a select
committee ' to consider so much of the
Criminal Laws as relates to Capital Punish-
ment in Felonies,' and was placed on the
committee to inquire and report to the house
on that subject (Parl. Debates, 1st ser.
xxxix. 838-42). In June he opposed Van-
sittart's demand for additional taxation to
the amount of three millions, and spoke
strongly against the Foreign Enlistment
Bill (ib. xl. 964-8, 1110-12, 1235-9), On
13 Dec. he protested against the Seditious
Meetings Prevention Bill, the provisions of
which he described as being f inimical to the
liberties of the country' (ib. xli. 1062-8,
1070, 1082-3). He was re-elected for
Peterborough at the general election in
March 1820. On 26 June he denounced
the appointment of a secret committee of
inquiry into the queen's conduct (ib. 2nd ser.
i. 1392-5), and on 17 Oct. following he de-
clared that if the bill of pains and penalties
ever reached the House of Commons, he
' should consider it as a disgrace if it was
entertained for a moment' (ib. iii. 791-3).

On 26 Jan. 1821 he attacked the govern-
ment for having prejudged the queen's case
by omitting her name from the liturgy (ib.
iv. 200-2). On 8 May 1821 he obtained
leave to bring in a bill to amend the law
' relating to the relief of the poor in Eng-
land,' which was read a second time on the
24th of the same month, but was subse-
quently withdrawn (ib. v. 573-82, 587-8,
989-94, 999, 1479-80, 1483). On 31 May
1 822 he moved the second reading of his Poor
Removal Bill, but was defeated by a majority
of sixteen votes (ib. vii. 761-72, 779).

Scarlett resigned his seat at Peterborough
in order to contest Cambridge University at
a by-election in November 1822. Though
there were two tories in the field, he was
easily beaten, and in February 1823 he was
re-elected for his old constituency, which he
continued thenceforth to represent until July
1830. He warmly resented Lord Eldon's
attack upon Abercromby, and on 1 March
1824, ' forgetting the measured compass of his
long-adopted voice and manner, spoke out in
a broad northern dialect and told daring
truths which astonished the house ' (London
Magazine for March 1825, p. 337 ; Parl.
Debates, 2nd ser. x. 593-7, 619). In the fol-
lowing year he unsuccessfully opposed, in a
speech of great length, the third reading of
the bill for altering the law of principal and
factor (ib. xiii. 1433-57).

On Canning becoming prime minister,
Scarlett, with the consent of the whig leaders,
accepted the post of attorney-general
(27 April 1827), and received the honour of
knighthood (30 April). When Goderich was
in power, Scarlett appears to have proposed
the repeal of the Foreign Enlistment Act
and the two Libel Acts of 1819 ( Memoir of
J. C. Herries, 1880, ii. 54, 55). Though in-
vited by the king and the Duke of Welling-
ton to continue in office, Scarlett resigned
on the duke's accession to power in January
1828. While supporting the bill making
provision for Canning's family on 22 Mayr
Scarlett declared that ' of all public men he
ever knew, he differed least from Mr. Can-
ning on public principles ' (Parl. Debates^
2nd ser. xix. 899).

Scarlett succeeded Sir Charles Wetherell
as attorney-general in the Duke of Welling-
ton's administration on 29 June 1829, re-
serving to himself the right of acting inde-
pendently of the government on the ques-
tion of reform. As chief law officer he
exhibited much hostility to the press, and
at his instance several informations were filed
against the ' Morning Journal,' ' Atlas,' and
other papers for libels on the Duke of Wel-
lington and the lord chancellor. On 9 March

Scarlett

401

Scarlett

1830 he brought in a bill for improving the j
administration of justice (Parl. Debates. 2nd
ser. xxiii. 53-62, 68-9,70), which received the
royal assent on 23 July 1830. By this act
the separate jurisdiction for the county pala-
tine of Chester and the principality of Wales
was abolished, and provision was made for
the appointment of three additional judges.
At the same time the court of exchequer
was thrown open to general practice, and
fixed days were appointed for the commence-
ment and close of terms (11 Geo. IV and
1 Will. IV, cap. 70). On 9 J uly he moved the
third reading of the Libel Law Amendment
Bill (Parl. Debates, 2nd ser. xxv. 1132-44),
which also became law this session. By it
the punishment of banishment was repealed
and the amount of the bonds to be given by
publishers of newspapers increased (11 Geo.
IV and 1 Will. IV, cap. 73). At Lord Fitz- |
William's request Scarlett retired from the
representation of Peterborough at the disso-
lution of parliament in July 1830, and be-
came a candidate for the borough of Malton,
for which he was duly returned at the gene-
ral election in the following month. On the
Duke of Wellington's downfall in November
1830 Scarlett resigned his office. Reappears
to have thought himself badly treated by
the new ministry, and was much annoyed
at the appointment of Lord Lyndhurst to
the exchequer in January 1831. He had
never been a very ardent reformer, and after
some hesitation he made up his mind to op-
pose the Reform Bill. On 22 March 1831 j
he spoke against the second reading and de- \
clared his conviction that if the bill passed j
it would ' begin by destroying the House and !
end in destroying the other branches of the i
constitution ' (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser.iii. 771-
792). A few days afterwards he accepted j
the Chiltern Hundreds (Journals of the \
House of Commons, vol. Ixxxvi. pt. i. p. 470).
He now cast in his lot with the tories, and at
the general election in April was returned j
for Lord Lonsdale's borough of Cocker- j
mouth. On 19 Sept. 1831 he protested
strongly against the third reading of the
second Reform Bill, and warned the house
that ' they might soon expect that the Corn
Laws would be repealed and that the first
blow to all property, the confiscation of the
property of the church, would soon be given '
(Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. vi. 151-66). At the
general election in December 1832 Scarlett
and Lord Stormont stood for Norwich in
the tory interest, and were returned at the
head of the poll. The return was petitioned
against, but the committee, not admitting
the proof of agency, declared them to be duly
elected, and Scarlett continued to sit for
VOL, L.

Norwich until the dissolution of parlia-
ment.

He was appointed lord chief baron of the
exchequer on 24 Dec. 1834 in the place of
Lord Lyndhurst, who had been raised to the
woolsack for the second time. Previously to
his appointment to the exchequer, Scarlett was
sworn a member of the privy council (15 Dec.)
and made a serjeant-at-law (24 Dec.) He
was created Baron Abinger of Abinger in the
county of Surrey, and of the city of Norwich
on 12 Jan. 1835, and tookhis seat in the House
of Lords for the first time on 20 Feb. follow-
ing (Journals of the House of Lords, Ixvii.
6-7). In the same year he was created an
LL.D. of Cambridge. He took but little part
in the debates of the upper house. He ex-
pressed his opinion that ' a system of national
education must inevitably fail ' (Parl. Debates,
3rd ser. xlvii. 764), and declared that ' he
should oppose with his utmost force the aboli-
tion of the equity side of the exchequer ' (ib.
liii. 1362). On 21 Feb. 1843 Duncombe called
the attention of the House of Commans to the
'partial, unconstitutional, and oppressive*
conduct of Abinger while presiding over the
special commission issued for Lancashire and
Cheshire. The language used by Abinger in
his charges to the grand juries on this occa-
sion was undoubtedly indiscreet, but his
conduct in other respects was free from re-
proach, and the motion for an inquiry was
defeated by 228 votes to 73 (ib. Ixvi. 1037-
1143). Abinger presided in the exchequer
court for rather more than nine years, and
attended the Norfolk circuit in the spring of
1844, apparently strong and well. But after
doing his work in court at Bury St. Ed-
munds on 2 April with his usual clearness
and skill, he was suddenly seized with apo-
plexy. He never spoke again, and died at
his lodgings in Bury on 7 April 1844, aged
seventy-four. He was buried in the family
vault in Abinger churchyard on the 14th of
the same month.

Scarlett married first, on 22 Aug. 1792,
Louise Henrietta, third daughter of Peter
Campbell of Kilmory, Argyllshire, by whom
he had three sons, viz. (1) Robert Scarlett,
born on 5 Sept. 1794, who succeeded as se-
cond baron Abinger and died, leaving issue,
on 24 June 1861 ; (2) Sir James Yorke Scar-
lett [q.v.] ; (3) Peter Campbell Scarlett [q.v.] ;
and two daughters: (1) Mary Elizabeth
Scarlett, who became the wife of John (after-
wards Baron) Campbell on 8 Sept. 1821, was
created Baroness Stratheden of Cupar, Fife-
shire, on 22 Jan. 1836, and died on 25 March
1860 ; and (2) Louise Lawrence Scarlett, who
married Lieut.-colonel Sir Edmund Currey,
K.C.H., on 14 June 1828, and died on 26 Oct.

D D

Scarlett

402

Scarlett

1871. Scarlett's first wife died on 8 March
1829. He married, secondly, on 28 Sept. 1843,
Elizabeth, widow of the Rev. Henry John
Ridley, rector of Abinger, Surrey, and
daughter of Lee Steere Steere of Jayes-in-
Wotton in the same county, by whom he
had no issue. His widow survived him many
years, and died on 13 Oct. 1886.

Scarlett was neither a great lawyer nor an
eloquent speaker, and yet he was by far the
most successful advocate of his day. He
possessed three great qualifications of a nisi
prius leader — a thorough knowledge of human
nature, perfect quickness of perception and
decision, and imperturbable self-possession.
His tact in the management of a cause was
unrivalled. Some of his extraordinary suc-
cess as a verdict-getter was undoubtedly
due to abundance of clever artifice, but much
more was due to the exquisite art which he
possessed of putting the whole facts of the
case before the jury in the clearest possible
manner, and in the most efficacious way for
his client. His manner was admirably
adapted to his cases, and the effect was en-
hanced by his handsome person, gentlemanly
bearing, and finely modulated voice. His
one object was to get a verdict, and he never
showed any desire to produce a brilliant
effect or to win cheap applause. His open-
ing speeches were generally confined to a
clear and lucid statement of the facts. He
made no attempt at eloquence, and never
even prepared his speeches. He never took
notes of the evidence, and cross-examined
but little. In re-examination he was ex-
ceedingly skilful. His reply was short,
crushing, and conclusive, and it was by his
last words that he achieved many of his
greatest triumphs. Nor was his influence
confined only to juries ; it was almost as
great with the judges. Indeed, his influ-
ence over Lord Tenterden was so marked as
to become the subject of complaint at the
bar (Quarterly Review, cxliv. 28). His re-
putation as a judge was by no means equal
to his fame as an advocate. He had been too
long at the bar to be a great success on the
bench. He had several judicial qualities in
a high degree, but he rarely presented more
than one side of the case to the jury, who,
offended by his high assumption of supe-
riority, frequently refused to submit to his
dictation. Excessive vanity and a want of
impartiality were the chief defects of his
character.

He refused to take part in the defence of
Queen Caroline (Memoir, p. 100; Life of
John Lord Campbell, 1881, i. 394), but he de-
fended Lord Cochrane (TOWNSEND, Modern
State Trials, 1850, ii. 1-111), John Hatchard

(Ho WELL, State Trials,xx\il 673-756), John
Hunt (Reports of State Trials,new ser. ii. 69-
104), Charles Pinney (ib. iii. 11-542), and the
Wake fields (To wx SEND, Modern State Trials,
ii. 112-55). He appeared on behalf of Sir
Francis Burdett (Reports of State Trials, new
ser. i. 56-170), and, as counsel for the crown,
prosecuted Henry Hunt (ib. i. 171-496),
George Dewhurst (ib. i. 529-608), and John
Ambrose Williams (ib. i. 1291-1338). His
decisions will be found in the reports of
Crompton, Meeson, and lloscoe (2 vols.), and
Meeson and Welsby (vols. i-xii.)

He was the author of the ironical note
appended to Romilly's l Letters containing
an Account of the late Revolution in France
. . . translated from the German of Henry
Frederic Groenvelt,' London, 1792, 8vo (pp.
359-62). He also contributed a note to
Brougham's ' Inaugural Discourse' at his in-
stallation as lord rector of the university of
Glasgow, 1825, 8vo (pp. 21-4). Several of
his speeches were separately published.

A portrait of Abinger by William Derby
was exhibited at the loan exhibition of
national portraits at South Kensington in
1868 (Cat. No. 400). There is a mezzotint
of Abinger by Henry Cousins, after a por-
trait by Sir M. A. Shee.

[P. C. Scarlett's Memoir of Lord Abinger, 1 877,
gives a very inadequate account of his father's
brilliant car3er, but it contains Abinger's un-
finished autobiography (pp. 21-90), some of his
correspondence (pp. 93-169), three of his charges
to grand juries (pp. 169-91), and his sketch of
Sir James Mackintosh's character (pp. 195-202).
See also Foss's Judges of England, 1864, ix. 255-
261 ; Law Review, i. 79-95 ; Law Times, iii. 27-
29, xcvi. 463-5 ; Journal of Jurisprudence, xxi.
442-7; Law Magazine, xxxiii. 152-68; Legal
Observer, xxvii. 41-3, xxix. 157-63 ; American
Law Review, xii. 39-68 ; Blackwood's Magazine,
cxxii. 91-112; Illustrated London News, 4 March
1843, 13 April 1844 ; Ryall's Portraits of Emi-
nent Conservatives, 2nd ser. (with portrait) ; Ran-
dom Recollections of the House of Lords, 1836,
pp. 191-7; Georgian Era, 1833, ii. 327; Hender-
son's Recollections of John Adolphus, 1871, pp.
182-4 ; Gent. Mag. 1832 i. 178, 1844 i. 648-52 ;
Brayley and Britton's History of Surrey, 1850, v.
7-9, 11; Burke's Peerage, 1896, pp. 13, 1373;
G. E. C.'s Complete Peerage, i. 33-4; Grad.
Cantabr. 1856, p. 337 ; Haydn's Book of Digni-
ties, 1890 ; Martin's Masters of the Bench of the
Inner Temple, 1883, p. 93 ; Official Return of
Lists of Members of Parliament, ii. 276, 289,
305, 322, 329, 343; Notes and Queries, passim;
Coleridge's Table Talk, 1884, p. 215.]

G. F. R. B.

SCARLETT, SIR JAMES YORKE
(1799-1871), general, and leader of the
heavy cavalry charge at Balaclava, born in

Scarlett

403

Scarlett

1799, was second son of James Scarlett, first
baron Abinger [q. v.] After being educated
at Eton and Trinity College, Cambridge, he
was gazetted cornet. 18th hussars, in 1818,
and, being placed on half-pay, studied for a
year at the senior department. Sandhurst.
In 1830 he was gazetted major 5th dragoon
guards. From 1836 to 1841 he represented
Guildford in the conservative interest, taking
no very active part in political strife, but
voting unwaveringly with his party. In
1840 Major Scarlett was promoted to the com-
mand of his regiment, and henceforward the
5th dragoon guards became conspicuous as one
of the ; most efficient corps in the service.
He retained his command for nearly fourteen
years — a length of time which served to
permanently identify his name with his
regiment. In 1853 Colonel Scarlett was on
the point of retiring into private life, but
mutterings of war with Russia were audible,
and in 1854 he was appointed to the com-
mand of the heavy brigade. He sailed for
Turkey ; at Varna, where a large proportion
of his old regiment had been suddenly struck
down by cholera, he at once made his way to
the hospitals, and by his cheerful demeanour
reduced the panic that had seized the men.
Towards the end of September 1854 he pro-
ceeded with the heavy brigade, following
after the bulk of the army which had fought
the battle of the Alma, to the Crimea, and
as brigadier before Sebastopol saw his first
shot fired.

Early in the morning of 25 Oct. a force
of twenty- five thousand Russians which in-
cluded a strong body of cavalry, under
Liprandi, attacked and captured some of
the earthworks which protected the rear of
the investing armies, and then, pushing
rapidly forward, began to threaten the Eng-
lish camp near Balaclava. At the first sem-
blance of attack Scarlett had his brigade
under arms, and, after making some show of
threatening the enemy, received orders from
Lord Raglan to move from the picket lines
in rear of the right of the British army to
Kadikoi, an important tactical point. While
marching thither the configuration of the
ground concealed the further advance of the
Russians, but on turning a fold, Scarlett
suddenly discovered, on his left flank and
close at hand, a body of the enemy's cavalry
amounting to about two thousand sabres.
Both the hostile forces were astounded at the
rencontre. The Russians halted first, but, per-
ceiving their opportunity, began to advance
at a rapid trot, with the apparent intention
of charging Scarlett's exposed flank. The
imminence and magnitude of his peril were
met by an astonishing audacity. Scarlett

instantly gave the word 'left wheel into
Line ' to the three squadrons nearest to him
— Inniskilling and Scots Greys — and, placing
himself at the head of this puny force
numbering barely three hundred sabres,
drove straight uphill at the enemy, whose
speed had gradually slackened to a slow
trot, a walk, and finally changed to a halt.
The next moment the three hundred Eng-
lish troopers had bounded into the midst of
the enemy. ' The issue,' wrote Lord Raglan
in his despatch, 'was never for one moment
doubtful.' After a few moments the charge
was supported by the remaining squadrons,
numbering about four hundred men, and
then the unwieldy column of Russian
avalry heaved, swayed to and fro, and
finally broke up. During the fight, Scarlett
slashed right and left indiscriminately, far
too jostled to single out any individual
antagonist, and though he received many
an ill-directed blow and many a slight
sword cut, and the next morning was black
and blue with bruises all over his body, he
escaped without a serious wound. The top
of his massive brass helmet, however, had
been stove in with a powerful blow. The
subsequent incidents of the day included the
fatal and desperate charge of the light bri-
gade. When its remnants came straggling
back after their desperate exploit, and the
previous flanking fire from the Russian guns
had been almost silenced, Scarlett made an
effort to secure some substantial advantages
from the previous slaughter. Putting him-
self at the head of his dragoons, which had
been drawn up in reserve, he led the way to
a second charge down the valley of death.
While advancing at a sharp pace, his aide-
de-camp, General Beatson, shot up alongside
of him and shouted out that he was charg-
ing the Russians alone: his brigade had
gone 'threes about.' Chafing with anger, he
galloped back to ascertain the meaning of
this unauthorised retreat, but was stopped
by Lord Lucan, who said, 'It is all right,
Scarlett ; I ordered the " halt " and " retire "
to be sounded. I have lost the light bri-
gade ; I will not lose the heavy brigade too
if I can help it.' Scarlett was of opinion
that if he had been allowed to persevere he
might have captured and carried off the.
twelve Russian guns at the head of the
valley, and would certainly have cut off a
large number of their fugitive cavalry near
the Tractir Bridge. For his services at
Balaclava the brigadier was promoted to the
rank of major-general, and in 1855 he was
created a K.C.B.

In April 1855 he returned to England,
but was soon appointed to succeed per-

D T> 2

Scarlett

404

Scarlett

manently Lord Lucan in the command of
the entire British cavalry in the Crimea,
with the local rank of lieutenant-general.
Although family reasons made him at first
reluctant to accept the post, he returned to
the Crimea without a day's unnecessary
delay.

The original splendid force of cavalry
which had landed in the Crimea in 1854
had, by the time Scarlett assumed chief
command in 1855, been almost annihilated
by the sword or by the rigour of the
climate. Large drafts of recruits had
been sent out to fill up the gaps, and by
dint of unremitting labour and barrack-
field drill even in presence of the enemy,
Sir James by the spring of 1856 brought
them to a satisfactory condition of efficiency.
1 But even in 1856,' he used to say, ' I
would not have ventured with them to
fight another Balaclava.' At the conclusion
of the war Sir James Scarlett was appointed
to the command of the cavalry in the
Aldershot district ; thence he was trans-
ferred to Portsmouth, and in 1860 was
gazetted adjutant-general to the forces. In
1865 he was selected for the prize of home
appointments, the command of the Alder-
shot camp. During the latter part of his
tenure of office the brilliant successes of the
Prussians in their wars with Austria and
France had caused a revolution in tactics. A
modification in modern conditions of war-
fare necessitated a modification in instruc-
tion. l No doubt this is necessary,' said the
veteran regretfully, ' but I am too old to go
to school again and to unlearn the lessons
of my life. I had best leave the task to
younger men.' In his closing years he was
one of the last surviving types of the blue
and buff school of tories. In 1869 he was
created a G.C.B., and on 1 Nov. 1870, on
resigning the Aldershot command, he re-
tired from active duty. He died suddenly
in December 1871,

Sir James Scarlett married Charlotte,
daughter and coheiress of Colonel Har-
greaves of Burnley, Lancashire, but left no
issue. His portrait, by Sir P. Grant, belongs
to Lord Abinger, and a model, by Matthew
Noble, is in the National Portrait Gallery,
London.

[Private information; Kinglake's Crimea, in
which the account of the charge of the heavy
brigade was declared by Scarlett to be inaccurate
in details.] H. K.

SCARLETT, NATHANIEL (1753-1802),

biblical translator, born 28 Sept. 1753, was
educated at theWesleyan school, Kingswood,
Gloucestershire, and at Merchant Taylors'

School, which he entered in 1767. He became
a shipwright, after wards an accountant, when
he projected the ' Commercial Almanac,'
eventually a bookseller in the Strand, and
publisher of < The British Theatre.' Origi-
nally a methodist, he became a univer-
salist, under the preaching of Elhanan Win-
chester, and a baptist through the influence
of Winchester's successor, William Vidler
[q. v.] In 1798 appeared a version of the
New Testament, ( humbly attempted by
Nathaniel Scarlett, assisted by men of piety
and literature.' The basis of this was a
manuscript translation by James Creighton,
an Anglican clergyman. Once a week
Creighton, Vidler, and John Cue, a San-
demanian, met Scarlett at his house, 349
Strand, to revise this translation. The
final arrangement, dramatic in form, with
introduction of speaker's names, also the
headings and notes, are entirely Scarlett's
work. The book is a useful curiosity.
It was called ' A Translation of the New
Testament from the Original Greek/ 1798,
12mo, plater, ; there are two distinct en-
graved title-pages, bearing the same date.
Scarlett contributed both prose and verse to
the ' Universalist's Miscellany ; ' from it was
reprinted ' A Scenic Arrangement of Isaiah's
Prophecy, relating to the Fall of ... Babylon/
1802, 4to, in verse. He died on 18 Nov. 1802,
aged 50.

[Universalist's Miscellany, 1802 ; Monthly
Eepository, 1817 p. 103, 1818 p. 6; Notes and
Queries, 4 June 1884.] A. G.

SCARLETT, PETER CAMPBELL

(1804-1881), diplomatist, born in Spring
Gardens, London, on 27 Nov. 1804, was
youngest son of James Scarlett, first baron
Abinger [q. v.], and of Louisa Henrietta,
daughter of Peter Campbell of Kilmory,
Argyllshire. General Sir James Yorke Scar-
lett [q. v.] was his brother. After being edu-
cated at a private school at East Sheen and
at Eton, he proceeded to Trinity College,
Cambridge, in 1824. He had been intended
for the bar, but Canning seems to have
persuaded his father to send him into the
diplomatic service. Accordingly on 10 Oct.
1825 he became an attache at Constantinople
in the suite of Sir Stratford Canning [q. v.]
Removed to Paris on 1 June 1828, he was a
witness of the revolution which ended in the
flight of Charles X on 16 Aug. 1830, and
was for a time made prisoner by the mob.
He was appointed paid attache to Brazil in
February 1834, and left England for Rio on
2 Aug. 1834. In the course of 1835-6 he
made an excursion across the Pampas and
Andes, a full account of which he published

Scarlett

405

Scarth

under the title of ' South America and the
Pacific ' (2 vols. London, 1838). The book
has an interesting appendix upon Pacific
steam communication . Ill-health interrupted
his diplomatic career, and he acted as marshal
to his father, then chief baron of the ex-
chequer. On 3 April 1844 he resumed work
abroad as secretary of legation at Florence,
and was made a C.B. on 19 Sept. 1854. On
31 Dec. 1855 he was promoted to be envoy
extraordinary and minister plenipotentiary
at Rio Janeiro, but on 13 Dec. 1858 went
back to Florence as minister. After the
union of Italy in 1860 the mission was
abolished, and Scarlett retired on a pension.
On 12 June 1862 he was again employed as
envoy extraordinary at Athens, and in No-
vember 1864, after a prolonged stay in Eng-
land, was transferred to the court of the
Emperor Maximilian in Mexico. There, as
at Athens, he witnessed the deposition of the
reigning sovereign. On 11 Oct. 1867 he retired
finally on pension.

Scarlett during his retirement gathered
materials for the life of his father, which
were published under the title of ' Materials
for the Life of James Scarlett, Lord Abinger,'
London, 1877. He died at Parkhurst, Dorking,
Surrey, on 15 July 1881. He married twice :
first, Frances Sophia Mostyn, second daughter
of Edmund Lomax of Parkhurst (she died
in 1849) ; secondly, on 27 Dec. 1873, Louisa
Anne Jeannin, daughter of J. Wolfe Murray,
and widow of Lord Cringletie. He left one
son, a colonel in the guards, and one daughter,
who married Sir John Walsham.

[Foreign Office List, 1880; Times, 16 July
1881 ; Burke' s Peerage, s.v. 'Abinger;' private
information.] C. A. H.

SCARLETT, ROBERT (1499P-1594),
' Old Scarlett,' was a well-known figure in
the precincts of Peterborough cathedral dur-
ing the greater part of the sixteenth century.
He was born about 1499, and was esta-
blished as sexton some years previous to
1535, when he buried Catherine of Arragon
on the north side of the cathedral choir.
On 1 Aug. 1586, after great ceremonial, he
buried Mary Queen of Scots on the south
side of the same choir. He was buried near
the west portal in July 1594. On a square
stone at the west end of the cathedral is the
inscription ' July 2 1594. R. S. tetatis 98,'
but a manuscript note in Gunton states that
his real age was ninety-five. Above the
stone hangs an extremely quaint oil-painting
(canvas 76 by 54) in a large wooden frame ;
I/. 12s. was paid for the original picture in
1665. The present work, a copy made in
1747, represents the nonagenarian sexton

with a shovel and keys, dressed in a red
suit, with a dog-whip thrust through his
leathern girdle, it being a regular part of a
sexton's duty in those days to whip dogs
out of church ; below the figure are twelve
rude verses.

A good etching was executed by W. Wil-
liams in 1776 (Brit. Mus. Print Room, por-
traits s.v. l Scaleits '), and there is an engrav-
ing by Page in the ' Wonderful Magazine,'
reproduced in 1804 in Granger's 'Wonder-
ful Museum' (ii. 656), where Scarlett is
noticed as ' Old Scaleits.' His portrait is
still reproduced in colours upon the porcelain
cups and other vessels sold as souvenirs of
Peterborough cathedral, and a local annual
is entitled * Old Scarlett's Almanack.'

[Sweeting's Peterborough Churches, 1868,
pp. 54, 62 ; G-unton's Hist, of the Church of
Peterburgh, 1686, p. 93; Dibdin's Northern
Tour, i. 13; Chambers's Book of Days, ii. 17;
Once a Week. 18 Feb. 1871 ; Notes and Queries,
5th ser. x. 293, 358 ; Quarterly Kev. January
1857 ; Murray's Eastern Cathedrals, p. 71 ; per-
sonal inspection.] T. S.

SCARTH, HARRY MENGDEN (1814-
1890), antiquary, born on 11 May 1814, was
son of Thomas Freshfield Scarth of Kever-
stone in the parish of Staindrop, co. Durham,
chief agent to successive dukes of Cleve-
land, and his wife Mary, born Milbank, of
Gainford, near Darlington. After receiving
his early education at the Edinburgh Aca-
demy, he entered Christ's College, Cambridge,
graduated B.A. in 1837, proceeded M.A. in
1841, and was admitted ad eundem at Ox-
ford on 1 Dec. 1842. He was ordained dea-
con in 1837 and priest in 1840, and for a
short time held the curacy of Eaton Con-
stantine, Shropshire, which he left on being
presented by William Henry, first duke of
Cleveland, to the rectory of Kenley in the
same county. By the same patron he was
presented in 1841 to the rectory of Bathwick
in the borough of Bath, Somerset. In 1871
Harry George, fourth duke of Cleveland, pre-
sented him to the rectory of Wrington, Somer-
set, which he held until his death. He was
appointed a prebendary of Wells on 25 March
1848, and was rural dean of Portishead from
about 1880. He died at Tangier on 5 April 1890,
and was buried at W'rington. By his wife,
Elizabeth Sally (d. 1876), daughter of John
Leveson Hamilton (d. 1825), rector of Elles-
borough, Buckinghamshire, whom he married
on 15 Nov. 1842, he had seven children, of
whom a son, Leveson Edward Scarth, and
two unmarried daughters survived him. He
was a moderate high churchman and a good
parish priest. He was much esteemed in
Bath, and a window was erected to his

Scatcherd

406

Scattergood

memory by public subscription in St. Mary's
Church, Bathwick.

Scarth ranked among the best English au-
thorities on Roman antiquities, and specially
the relics of the Roman occupation of Britain,
but was inclined to believe that the influence
of the occupation was more permanent than
is generally admitted by historians (Saturday
JReview, 15 Dec. 1883, Ivi. 769). His princi-
pal publications are ' Aquae Solis, or Notices
of Roman Bath/ 4to, 1864, and < Roman
Britain,' 8vo n. d. [1883], in a series entitled
' Early Britain' (Society for Promoting Chris-
tian Knowledge). From 1885 he was a con-
stant contributor to the ' Proceedings ' of the
Society of Antiquaries, and one of his papers,
on the ' Camps on the River Avon at Clifton,'
is printed in ' Archaeologia,' No. 44, p. 428.
He also contributed to the journals of the
Archaeological Institute, the Archaeological
Association, and the Somerset Archaeological
and Natural History Society.

ALICE MARY ELIZABETH SCARTH (1848-
1889), the eldest daughter, published ' The
Story of the Old Catholic and other Kindred
Movements,' 8vo, 1883.

[Proc. of Soc. of Antiq. 1890, 2nd ser. xiii.
141 ; Proc, of Somerset Archseol. and Nat. Hist.
Soe. 1890, xxxvi. 198-9 ; private information.!

W. H.

SCATCHERD, NORRISSON CAVEN-
DISH (1780-1853), antiquary, born at Mor-
ley, Yorkshire, on 29 Feb. 1780, was eldest
son of Watson Scatcherd, a successful bar-
rister on the northern circuit. His family
had been resident at Morley for two centu-
ries. After attending Marylebone and Hip-
perholme schools he was called to the bar
from Gray's Inn on 28 Nov. 1806. But
being possessed of ample means, he soon
forsook the law for literary and antiquarian
pursuits. On 16 Jan. 1851 he was elected
a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. He
died at Morley on 16 Feb. 1853, leaving a
widow and six children.

Scatcherd was author of: 1. ( The History
of Morley . . . Yorkshire,' 8vo, Leeds, 1830:
an excellent book, compiled from original
sources. 2. ' Memoirs of the celebrated
Eugene Aram,' 8vo, London, 1832 ; another
edit. 1838. 3. * Gleanings after Eugene
Aram,' 8vo, London, 1840. 4. ' The Chapel
of King Edward III on Wakefield Bridge,'
8vo, London, 1843. Scatcherd was a con-
tributor to the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' and
Hone's ' Year ' and « Table ' books.

[Wm. Smith's Hist, of Morley, 1876; Wm.
Smith's Morley, Ancient and Modern, 1886;
Gent. Mag. 1853, i. 205 ; Notes and Queries, 6th
ser. ii. 514, iii. 15, 158.] G. G.

SCATTERGOOD, ANTONY (1611-
1687), divine, was eldest of the twelve chil-
dren of John * Skatergood,' gentleman, of
Chaddesden, Derbyshire, by his wife Eliza-
beth, daughter of Francis Baker, yeoman, of
Ellastone, a village in North Staffordshire.
The parents were married at Ellastone on
18 Dec. 1608, and Antony was baptised there
on 18 Sept. 1611 (parish register). He matri-
culated from Trinity College, Cambridge, as
a sizar on 17 Dec. 1628, graduating B.A. in
1632-3. He contributed Latin verses to the
university collections in honour respectively
of the Duke of York in 1633, of the Princess
Elizabeth in 1635, and of Charles I, on the
birth of his fifth child, in 1637. In the last
year Greek verses by him were prefixed to
J. Duport's 'Liber Job.'

His friends at Cambridge included William
Sancroft, afterwards archbishop of Canter-
bury, and John Pearson, afterwards bishop
of Chester. Taking holy orders, he acted
as chaplain at Trinity College from 1637 to
1640. On 2 April 1641 he was admitted to
the rectory of AVinwick, Northamptonshire,
on the presentation of John Williams, bishop
of Lincoln. This living he held till his death.
He received a canonry in Lincoln Cathedral
on 6 May 1641, and became chaplain and
librarian to the bishop. From an unprinted
manuscript in Williams's Library he edited
' Annotationes in Vetus Testamentum et in
Epistolam ad Ephesios,' Cambridge, 1653
(new edit. Frankfort, 1704). The author-
ship is uncertain.

Meanwhile he joined with John Pearson,
the latter's brother Richard, and Francis
Gouldman, in compiling a collection of biblical
criticism which was intended to supplement
Walton's Polyglot Bible. Their efforts
resulted in ' Critici Sacri sive Doctissimorum
Virorum in SS. Biblia Annotationes et Trac-
tatus,' which was published in nine folio
volumes in 1660, with a dedication to
Charles II (another edit. Frankfort, 1696 ;
2nd edit. Amsterdam, 1698). Scattergood
corrected nearly the whole work for the
press. A copy presented by himself is in
Trinity College Library. On 8 March 1662
Scattergood and Dillingham were directed
by convocation to see through the press the
amended Book of Common Prayer. In the
following June he received, at the king's
request, the degree of D.D. at Cambridge, in
consideration of his great abilities and ' sufn-
ciencie in learning' (KENNETT, i. 780). In
1664 Scattergood received the prebend of
Sawley in Lichfield Cathedral, to which the
treasurership of the cathedral was attached.
He contributed 50/. to the restoration of the
cathedral, and became chaplain to Bishop

Scattergood

407

Schalch

John Hacket [q. v.] On 16 Aug. 1666 he re-
ceived another Lichfield prebend, that of Pipa
Minor, and in 1669 the living of Yelvertoft,
near Winwick, which he continued to hold
with Winwick. On 13 July 1669 he was
incorporated D.D. at Oxford at the opening
of the Sheldonian Theatre.

In 1666 he prefixed a Greek ode to Duport's
Aa/Bi'S?;? efiperpos, and in 1676 Duport re-
turned the compliment by including a eulogy
oa him in his ' Musee Subsecivae.' Scatter-
gcod meanwhile was busily engaged in literary
work. He edited in 1672 (2nd edit.) ' XL VII
Sermons by Antony Farindon ' [q. v.] He
was long occupied in a revision of Schre-
velius's Greek lexicon, first published in
1615 (WORTHINGTON, Miscellanies, 1704,
p. 306), and he prepared a new edition (add-
ir.g no fewer than five thousand words) of
Thomas's Latin dictionary in 1678. He is
further credited with having brought up to
a total of 33,145 the number of references
t3 parallel passages in a folio edition of the
Bible issued at Cambridge in 1678 by the
university printer, J. Hayes. This number
exceeds by 7,250 the references found in
Hayes's edition of the Bible of 1677. Unfor-
tunately no copy of the 1678 edition is known
to be extant (COTTON, Editions of the Bible,
p. 35 ; LEWIS, History of the English Trans-
lations, 1739, p. 344 ; HORNE, Introduction,
i. 328). But a quarto edition printed by
Hayes appeared in 1683, and repeats Scat-
tergood's generous embellishments.

In 1682 he resigned his prebend of Lich-
field and that of Lincoln. In both benefices
he was succeeded by his son. He died on
30 July 1687, and was buried in the chancel
of Yelvertoft church. Kennett, while bishop
of Peterborough, purchased in 1724-5 Scat-
tergood's * choice collection of books ' from
Mr. Smith, bookseller, of Daventry.

Scattergood married Martha, daughter of
Thomas Wharton, merchant of London. She
died in December 1654, being buried at Win-
wick. By her Scattergood had two sons —
Samuel (see below) and John — and one
daughter, Elizabeth.

The elder son, SAMUEL SCATTERGOOD
(1646-1696), baptised at Winwick on 16 April
1646, was entered at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, on 20 May 1662, and was admitted
a scholar on 29 April 1664, at the same
time as Sir Isaac Newton (Trin. Coll. Re-
gisters). He graduated B.A. in 1665, M.A.
in 1669, and in the same year was elected a
fellow of his college. In 1669, like his father,
he was incorporated at Oxford on the open-
ing of the Sheldonian Theatre. In the same
year a Greek poem by him on the death of
Queen Henrietta Maria was printed in ' Threni

Cantabrigienses,' Cambridge, 1669 (British
Museum). He took holy orders, and preached
at Newmarket on 2 April 1676. The sermon
was published l by his Majestie's special com-
mand.' It is not reprinted in his ' Collected
Sermons.' From 1678 to 1681 he was vicar
of St. Mary's, Lichfield (St. Mary's parish
register), and on 23 July 1681 he was pre-
sented to the vicarage of Ware, in the gift
of his college. This living he resigned within
four months, and was collated to the vicarage
of Blockley in Worcestershire (SoDEN, Hist.
of Blockley, 1875). On the 12th of the
previous September he had married at Tet-
tenhall in Staffordshire Elizabeth Gilbert of
Lichfield (Tettenhall parish register), and
resigned his fellowship. He became pre-
bendary of Lichfield on 5 June 1682 (HAR-
WOOD, Hist, of Lichfield, p. 241 ; BROWNE
WILLIS, Survey of Cathedrals, p. 455), and
in 1683 he was installed prebendary of Lin-
coln (Harleian MS. 7048, f. 434 ; BROWNE
WILLIS, p. 226) ; in both preferments he
succeeded his father. He died at Blockley,
at the age of fifty, and was buried there on
10 Dec. 1696 (Blockley parish register).
He left a widow and two daughters, one of
whom, Martha (1685-1754), left 100/. to the
poor of Blockley (a charity that is still ad-
ministered) and 100/. to the poor of Yelver-
toft in Northamptonshire.

In 1700 there was published : ' Twelve
Sermons upon several occasions, by Samuel
Scattergood,' with a preface signed ' J. S./
i.e. John, Samuel's younger brother, who
presented a copy to the library of Trinity
College, Cambridge.

In 1723 there appeared: 'Fifty-two Ser-
mons upon several occasions by Samuel
Scattergood,' 2 vols. London, 1723 (new
edition, Oxford, 1810). It contains the
twelve sermons published in 1700, but neither
of two which were separately published in
Scattergood's lifetime. In S. Clapham's l Ser-
mons, selected and abridged, chiefly from
Minor Authors,' London, 1813, four of Samuel
Scattergood's sermons are included. Clapham
(vol. iii. p. Ixxvi) says ' Scattergood's sermons
have long been scarce and highly valued.'

[Information kindly given by Dr. Aldis
Wright; Cole's MSS. in Brit. Mus. Add. MS.
5880; Le Neve's Fasti; Winwick Parish Re-
gister ; authorities cited.] T. S-D.

SCHALBY, JOHN DE (d. 1333), canon
of Lincoln. [See SCALBT.]

SCHALCH, ANDREW (1692-1776),
master-founder, was born at Schaffhausen
in 1692. After being employed in the cannon
foundry at Douay he came to England, and
in August 1716 he was engaged to build the

Schanck

408

Schanck

furnaces and provide the utensils for the new
brassfoundry at the Warren (afterwards the
Arsenal), Woolwich. Up to that time it had
been used as a depot for stores, and cannon
had been proved there,butnot manufactured.
The only place for casting brass ordnance in
England was Bayley's private foundry in
Moorfields, where Whitefield's tabernacle
afterwards stood. A number of people as-
sembled there on 10 May 1716 to see some
of the French guns taken by Marlborough
recast as English pieces, and an explosion
occurred by which seventeen persons were
killed and others injured. It was in conse-
quence of this disastrous accident that a
government foundry was decided on. The
story has often been repeated that Schalch,
a young and unknown man, predicted this
explosion, having noticed the dampness of
the moulds ; that after it had taken place he
was advertised for, and that the selection of
a site for the new foundry was left to him.
He has therefore been reckoned the father of
the Arsenal. But the story is unauthenti-
cated. No such advertisement has been
traced. On the contrary, one has been found
(10 July 1716) inviting competent men to
offer themselves, after the site had been
chosen and the building begun. A good re-
port of Schalch's capacity having been ob-
tained through the British minister at
Brussels, his appointment was confirmed in
October. His pay was fixed at 61. a day.

He remained master-founder for sixty
years, acquiring much wealth and a great
reputation. In Flemming's ' Soldat Alle-
mand ' (1726) the excellence of the British
brass pieces is specially mentioned. It is
said that Schalch would never suffer the
furnaces to be opened till workmen and
spectators had joined with him in prayer.

He died at the age of eighty- four, and was
buried in Woolwich churchyard. The ' Gen-
tleman's Magazine' records the death of An-
drew Schutch, esq., at Greenwich on 5 Feb.
J776, and this is probably a misprint for
Schalch. His two daughters married respec-
tively Colonel Belson, R.A., and Colonel
Williamson, II. A., each of whom was com-
mandant at Woolwich. Four of Schalch's
grandsons, who were also in the royal artil-
lery, are commemorated together with him
by a window in St. George's (garrison) Church
at Woolwich, erected in 1864.

[Proceedings of the R. A. Institution, vi. 235 ;
Vincent's Records of the Woolwich District ;
Scott's British Army, iii. 324.] E. M. L.

SCHANCK, JOHN (1740-1823), ad-
miral, born in 1740, son of Alexander Schanck
of Castlereg,Fifeshire, first went to sea in the

merchant service, and entered the navy in
1758 on board the Duke, from wrhich after a
few weeks he was transferred to the Shrews-
bury, and served in her for nearly four years
as an able seaman. He was then rated by
Captain (afterwards Sir) Hugh Palliser [q. v.]
as a midshipman for six months. Afterwards
he was a midshipman and master's mate in
the Tweed, and on 10 Jan. 1766 passed his-
examination, being then 'more than 25.'
After spending some time in the Emerald
with Captain Charles Douglas [q. v.], in tie
Princess Amelia, flagship of Sir George Rod-
ney in the West Indies in 1771, and in tie
Asia, with Captain George Vandeput [q. v.],
on the North American station, he wis
promoted in June 1776 to be lieutenant, ard
put in command of the Canso, a small vessel
employed in the St. Lawrence. He was already-
known as a man of considerable mechanical
ingenuity, and especially as the constructor
of a cot fitted with pulleys so that it coull
be raised or lowered by the person lying ii
it, which had obtained for him the nickname
of ' Old Purchase.' He was now recom-
mended by Vandeput as a proper person to
superintend the fitting out of a flotilla on
the lakes, and he was accordingly placed in
charge of the naval establishment at St,
John in Canada. He brought thither the
frame of a ship of 300 tons, previously put
together at Quebec, and in less than a month
had this vessel afloat on Lake Champlain,
where she largely contributed to the defeat
of the American flotilla on 11 and 13 Oct.
During the following months he fitted out
several vessels on the other lakes, and had
the control of the establishments at Quebec
and Detroit, as well as of that at St. John. In
the autumn of 1777 he was attached to the
army with General Burgoyne, and con-
structed several floating bridges, some of
which were brought from a distance of
seventy miles. When the army was com-
pelled to surrender, these bridges fell into-
the hands of the enemy. On 15 Aug. 1783
he was promoted to the rank of captain. As
early as 1774 he had built a private boat at
Boston with a sliding keel. He now took
up the idea again, and brought it before
the admiralty, who, on a favourable report
from the navy board, ordered two vessels
of 13 tons to be built on the same lines, one
with, the other without, a sliding keel. On
the complete success of the vessel on Schanck's
plan, other larger vessels were built, includ-
ing the Cynthia, sloop of war; but the most
celebrated of them was the Lady Nelson, in
which many of the earlier surveys of
Southern Australia were carried out (JAMES
GKANT, Voyage of Discovery in the Lady

Scharf

409

Scharf

Nelson}. In 1794 Schanck served with the
expedition against Martinique and Guade-
loupe as transport agent, and again with the
army in Flanders. He was afterwards ap-
pointed superintendent of the coast defence,
for which he built and fitted a number of rafts
and boats carrying guns. In 1799 he was
again employed on transport service with
the army in Holland, and was one of the com-
missioners of the transport board. In 1802
his failing sight compelled him to retire.
He became a rear-admiral on 9 Nov. 1805,
vice-admiral on 31 July 1810, admiral on
19 July 1821. He died in the early summer
of 1823. He married a sister of Sir William
Grant [q. v.], master of the rolls.

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. i. 324; Gent.
Mag. 1823, ii. 81 ; Charnock's Marine Architec-
ture, iii. 338-62.] J. K. L.

SCHARF, GEORGE (1788-1860),
draughtsman and lithographer, was born at
Mainburg, Bavaria, in 1788. His father, a
tradesman in that town, had been in good
circumstances, but shared in the general
ruin of the inhabitants caused by the fre-
quent incursions of the French and Austrian
armies during the wars which followed the
outbreak of the French revolution ; and
young Scharf, after receiving very little edu-
cation, was thrown upon his own resources.
With the help of friends he went in 1804 to
Munich, where he studied for a time under
Professor Hauber, and copied pictures in the
Pinakothek ; there he was noticed by King
Maximilian, who purchased his copy of a
portrait of Prince Eugene Beauharnais.
After working for a few years as a miniature-
painter and drawing-master and acquiring
the art of lithography, which had been re-
cently invented by his fellow-countryman
Senefelder, Scharf left his native land in
1810, and for five years led a wandering and
adventurous life, travelling through France
and the Low Countries, and witnessing many
of the military events of the period. He
supported himself chiefly by painting minia-
tures of the officers in the contending armies,
and occasionally worked with cannon-balls
and shells falling about him and his sitters.
He escaped from Antwerp during the siege
of 1814, and, joining the English army, was
appointed ' lieutenant of baggage ' in the
engineer department. In this capacity he
was present at the battle of Waterloo, and
accompanied the allied armies to Paris, where-
he made some interesting views of the camp
in the Bois de Boulogne. Being advised to
try his fortune in England, Scharf left Paris
on New Year's day (1816) and came to Lon-
don, where the remainder of his life was

passed. Here he became well known as a
lithographic artist, and was largely employed
upon the illustrations to scientific works, for
which his painstaking accuracy and industry
well qualified him. Many examples of his
skill are contained in the ' Transactions of
the Geological Society' and the works of
Dr. Buckland, Sir Richard Owen, and Pro-
fessor Sedgwick. He also painted many ex-
cellent diagrams of scientific and antiquarian
subjects. In 1817 he sent four portraits to
the Royal Academy, and from 1826 was a
frequent exhibitor, chiefly of topographical
views, both at the academy and with the New
Water-colour Society, of which he was an
original member. Scharf took a great inte-
rest in the topography of London, and made
a vast number of drawings of the old build-
ings, street scenes, and domestic life of the
metropolis ; a valuable collection of these
was deposited in the British Museum by
his widow and son in 1862. In 1817 he
painted a group of the Spa Fields rioters —
Watson, Thistlewood, Preston, and Hooper —
when on their trial, which was engraved.
In 1818 he published an etching of the scene
at the hustings in Covent Garden during the
election of that year, and in 1821 a lithograph
of the coronation procession of George IV.
In 1830 he made for the corporation of Lon-
don two large watercolour drawings of the
approaches to the new London Bridge, then
in course of construction, with the old lines
of thoroughfare about to be removed ; these,
which he afterwards executed in lithography,
are now in the Guildhall library, as is also
a drawing of the lord-mayor's banquet on
9 Nov. 1828, of which he issued a litho-
graph. His other publications include a
view of the ruins of St. Stephen's Chapel,
Westminster, after the fire of 1834 ; the in-
terior of the dividend pay-office in the Bank
of England, 1835 ; and a set of views in the
Zoological Gardens, Regent's Park, 1835.
Scharf died at 29 Great George Street, West-
minster, on 11 Nov. 1860, and was buried in
the Brompton cemetery. By his wife, Eliza-
beth Hicks, who survived until 1869, he had
two sons : George (afterwards Sir George
Scharf) [q. v.] and Henry. The latter, after
being trained as an artist, went on the stage,
and for a few years acted with some success
in Shakespearean characters ; he then settled
in the United States, where he taught art and
elocution at the Virginia Female Institute,
Staunton, and elsewhere. Later he returned
to the stage, and died in America about
1890.

[Athenaeum, 17 Nov. 1860; Redgrave's Diet,
of Artists ; exhibition catalogues ; private in-
formation.] F. M. O'D.

Scharf

410

Scharf

SCHARF, SIB GEORGE (1820-1896),

director of the National Portrait Gallery,
elder son of George Scharf [q. v.], by Eliza-
beth Hicks, his wife, was born at 3 St.
Martin's Lane, London, on 16 Dec. 1820.
He was educated at University College
school, and, after studying under his father
and obtaining medals from the Society of
Arts, entered the schools of the Royal
Academy in 1838. In 1839 he published

* Recollections of Scenic Effects/ a set of
etchings illustrating Macready's Shake-
spearean and classical revivals at Covent
Garden Theatre. In 1840 Scharf was en-
gaged by Sir Charles Fellows to accompany
him on his second journey to Asia Minor,
and on the way spent some time in Italy ;
three years later he again visited Asia
Minor in the capacity of draughtsman to
the government expedition. The drawings
he then made of views and antiquities of
Lycia, Caria, and Lydia, are now in the
British Museum ; a selection from them,
with text by Sir C. Fellows, was published
in 1847. After his return to England,
Scharf painted a few oil pictures, which
were exhibited at the Royal Academy, and
one of his compositions, ' Non Angli sed
Angeli,' was engraved in a set of outlines
of incidents in English history for the Art
Union of London in 1847 ; but he chiefly
devoted himself to the illustration of books,
especially such as afforded scope for his
knowledge of art and archaeology. Of
these the most important were Murray's

* Prayer Book/ Macaulay's ' Lays of Ancient
Rome/ 1847; Milman's • Horace,' 1849;
Kugler's ' Handbook of Italian Painting/
1851 ; Mrs. Bray's 'Life of Stothard/ 1851 ;
Layard's works on Nineveh ; Keats's ' Poems/
1854 ; Dr. W. Smith's Classical Dictionaries ;
Schmitz's 'History of Greece/ 1856; and
Mrs. Speir's ' Indian Life/ 1856. When the
Crystal Palace was erected at Sydenham,
Scharf took part in the arrangement of the
Greek, Roman, and Pompeian courts, and
wrote the official descriptions of them which
were issued on the opening of the building
in 1854. He assisted Charles Kean in
his celebrated revivals of Shakespearean
plays at the Princess's Theatre, between
1851 and 1857, supplying him with correct
classical costumes and scenery. At this
period he was an active and successful
lecturer, and for several years superintended
the art classes at Queen's College, Harley
Street. In 1855 he was a candidate for the
keepership of the National Gallery, and re-
ceived much influential support ; but the
claims of Ralph Nicholson Wornum [q. v.]
prevailed. In the same year, when the great

Manchester Exhibition of 1857 was projected,
Scharf 's services were secured as art secre-
tary, and the splendid series of pictures by
the old masters there shown was collected
and arranged by him. He published a hand-
book to this gallery; and for J. B. Waring's
handsome record of the exhibition, entitled
( The Art Treasures of the United Kingdom/
wrote the section on sculpture.

In 1857, on the foundation of the
National Portrait Gallery, Scharf was ap-
pointed the first secretary, and after the
close of the Manchester Exhibition gave him-
self up to the care and development of that
institution, the present value and impor-
tance of which are chiefly due to his ability
and unwearied devotion. When the gallery
was first opened to the public in January
1859, it consisted of fifty-seven pictures, ar-
ranged on the first floor of No. 29 Great
George Street, Westminster ; during Scharf s
curatorship the number of portraits was
increased to nearly a thousand, constituting
a collection which is of quite unrivalled
historic interest, and, considering the limited
means at the disposal of the trustees, of re-
markable artistic merit. The duties of his
office led Scharf to make a profound study
of portraiture, a subject upon which he be-
came the recognised authority, and which
he did much to elucidate in the valuable
essays he published from time to time.
Gifted with a keen eye for the analysis of
features and costume, great shrewdness and
diligence in archaeological research, and a
remarkably retentive memory, he was able
to correct the false titles which had attached
themselves to many important pictures, and
to identify others of which the names had
been lost. He devoted much study to the
interesting question of the likeness of
Mary Queen of Scots, and effectually sepa-
rated the comparatively few genuine repre-
sentations of her from the host of imposi-
tions; in 1888 he addressed a series of
learned letters on the subject to the ' Times '
newspaper, and later undertook to deal
with it in an exhaustive work, but this had
made little progress at the time of his death.
In the acquisition of knowledge of his
| special subject, Scharf travelled much about
England, visiting the great historic houses,
where he was always a welcome and
honoured guest ; he drew up elaborate cata-
logues of the collections of pictures at
Blenheim, Knowsley, and Woburn Abbey,
which were privately printed for their
owners. It was his practice to make care-
ful drawings and notes of every portrait of
interest that came under his eye, whether at
home or on his travels, and the large collec-

Scharf

411

Scharpe

tion of his note-books, official and private,
now preserved at the National Portrait
Gallery, is of the highest value. Scharf was
elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries
in 1852, and became one of its most active
members, frequently serving on the council
and the executive committee, and reading
papers at the meetings ; of these seventeen
were printed in ' Archseologia/ of which the
most important were: ' Observations on a
Picture in Gloucester Cathedral, and other
Representations of the Last Judgment/
1856; 'On the Portraits of Arthur, Prince
of Wales,' 1861; 'On a Portrait of the
Duchess of Milan at Windsor Castle,' 1863 ;
'On a Picture representing the three
Children of Philip, King of Castile,' 1869 ;
and 'On a Portrait of the Empress Leonora,'
1870. His many other essays include:
' Characteristics of Greek Art,' prefixed to
Wordsworth's « Greece/ 1859 ; * On the
Principal Portraits of Shakespeare/ 1864
(reprinted from ' Notes and Queries ') ; ' The
Visit of Queen Elizabeth to Blackfriars,
being a new interpretation of the Sherborne
Castle Picture engraved by Vertue as a
Royal Visit to Hunsdon House in 1571/
1866 (reprinted from the ' Archaeological
Journal ') ; ' Observations on the Westmin-
ster Abbey Portrait and other Representa-
tions of King Richard II,' 1867 (reprinted
from the ' Fine Arts Quarterly Review ') ;
* An Historical Account of the Pictures be-
longing to the Crown/ published in the
volume of the Archaeological Institute, en-
titled ' Old London/ 1867 ; and ' Description
of the Wilton House Diptych, containing a
Contemporary Portrait of King Richard II,'
issued by the Arundel Society, 1882. He
published in the ' Fine Arts Quarterly Re-
view ' an excellent descriptive catalogue of
the pictures belonging to the Society of
Antiquaries, which was reprinted in 1865.

In 1858 Scharf was elected a correspond-
ing member of the Archaeological Institute
of 'Rome. In 1866 and 1868, when the
series of exhibitions of national portraits
was being held at South Kensington, he
delivered courses of lectures on the subject
at the Royal Institution. In 1882, on the
completion of his twenty-fifth year of ser-
vice as keeper and secretary of the Portrait
Gallery, he was accorded the additional
title of director ; in that year also he was
elected a life governor of University College.
In 1885 he received the companionship of
the Bath. In 1892, when he had passed the
age prescribed for compulsory retirement
in the civil service, a special arrangement
was made whereby his services were re-
tained for a further period, in the hope that

he might be able to superintend the final
establishment of the gallery (which had
been removed from Great George Street to
South Kensington in 1870, and thence to
the Bethnal Green Museum in 1885), in the
handsome building then being erected for
its reception, through the liberality of Mr.
W. H.Alexander, in St. Martin's Place; but
this he did not live to see. A complication
of distressing ailments, which had already
begun to grow upon him, compelled him to
relinquish his post early in 1895 ; he was
then made a K.C.B., and' appointed a trustee
of the gallery he had so ably served, but
these honours he enjoyed for a few weeks
>only. He died, unmarried, on 19 April
1895, at 8 Ashley Place, Westminster, where
he had resided for nearly twenty-five years,
and was buried with his parents in the Bromp-
ton cemetery. A portrait of him, privately
subscribed for, was painted by Mr. W. W.
Ouless, R.A., in 1885, and presented to the
trustees of the Portrait Gallery, to be hung
in their board-room ; after his death it was
incorporated with the collection which he
had himself formed, and with which his name
must ever be associated. Scharf went much
into society, and throughout life enjoyed
the esteem and affection of a wide circle of
friends. He bequeathed his collection of
note-books and many annotated volumes to
the National Portrait Gallery, and his corre-
spondence and antiquarian drawings to the
British Museum and the Society of Anti-
quaries.

[Men and Women of the Time, 1891 ;
Athenseum, 27 April 1895; Proceedings of the
Society of Antiquaries, 2nd ser. xv. 377 ;
Times newspaper, 20 April 1895 ; personal
knowledge.] F. IM.O'D.

SCHARPE, GEORGE (d. 1638), profes-
sor of medicine, was born in Scotland, and
studied medicine at Montpellier. He gra-
duated there in 1607, and in 1619 was the suc-
cessful candidate out of eleven applicants, one
of them Adam Abernethy, a fellow country-
man, for the chair vacant by the death of
Varande. He had published his theses as a
candidate, entitled ' Qusestiones Medicse/ at
Montpellier in 1617. In 1632, in the absence
of Ranchin, he was vice-chancellor of the
faculty. He was not popular with his col-
leagues. In 1631, when proctor, he was
admonished for fomenting quarrels, for arro-
gance at public examinations, and for per-
sonalities in conversation. He was threa-
tened with a fine and deposition if he again
transgressed ; yet in 1634, at a meeting of
the faculty, he denounced Andre, who had
charge of the botanical garden, as an igno-
ramus, and, though ordered to remain till

Schaub

412

Schaub

the end of the deliberations, withdrew in a
huff. Duranc, his future successor, left with
him, and both were formally censured. He
had probably already received an invitation
from Bologna, for in the same year he went
thither to fill a well-endowed chair at the
medical school. He nominated Duranc as
his locum tenens at Montpellier, and, though
the faculty declared the professorship vacant,
the bishop of Montpellier, Fenouillet, main-
tained that Scharpe, having had leave of
absence from the king, intended to return to
his post. The dispute was referred to the
Toulouse parliament ; but before it pro-
nounced judgment against Scharpe, he died at
Bologna in 1638. His son Claude, who there- -
upon went back to Montpellier to complete
his studies, became a lecturer on logic and
philosophy, and published his father's lec-
tures, under the title of •' Institutions Me-
dicse.' Gui Patin, though not acquainted
with Scharpe, considered him a very learned
man and an able logician ; but was informed
by Gabriel Naude and other trustworthy au-
thorities that he was addicted to intempe-
rance, and died of its effects.

[Lettres de Gui Patin ; Eloy's Diet. Hist, de
la Medecine, iv. 201 ; Germain's Hist. Faculte de
Montpellier and Anciennes Theses de Montpellier ;
Astruc's Hist. Faculte de Montpellier; Volgi's
Uomini Illustri di Bologna; Haller's Bibliotheca
Chirurgica.] J. G. A.

SCHAUB, SIB LUKE \d. 1758), diplo-
matist, was born at Basle in Switzerland.
He was secretary to Richard, lord Cobham,
who was English ambassador at Vienna
in 1715, and on the departure of his chief
for England he remained in charge of the
v embassy, [in 1716 he was attached to the
^English mission at Copenhagen] and during
parts of 1718 and 1719 he was again at
Vienna. In January 1717 James Stanhope
(afterwards the first Earl Stanhope) applied
for a pension of 200/. per annum for him in
recognition of the services which he had
rendered to* the state. He then became, on
account of his skill in foreign languages,
Stanhope's confidental secretary, and was
' principally employed in penning his foreign
despatches.' In August 1718 he accompanied
Stanhope to Madrid, and for a year he re-
mained there as English agent. Afterwards
he was sent to Hanover to maintain friendly
terms between the two courts. He was ac-
ceptable to George I, to whom he is said to
have been secretary at one time, and, accord-
ing to Peter Cunningham, he was a ' kind of
Will. Chiffinch ' to that monarch.

On Stanhope's death Schaub became the
close friend of Lord Carteret, and was con-

sidered by his new employer as the best per-
son, through his intimate friendship with
Cardinal Dubois, to represent English inte-
rests at Paris. He was accordingly knighted
(8 Oct. 1720) and sent thither as ambassador
in March 1721, carrying with him official as-
surances that Stanhope's death would make
no change in the policy of England towards
France. As the nominee of Carteret he was
obnoxious to Townshend and Walpole, and
they determined upon effecting his removal
from his post. Horace Walpole, the brother
of Sir Robert Walpole, was sent by them in
October 1723 to Paris to intrigue in secret
against Schaub, and so to diminish the in-
fluence of his patron. The ambassador's
position was weakened by the death of Du-
bois, and by the failure to obtain a duke-
dom for the father of the French nobleman
who was to marry the niece of Lady Darling-
ton. He was also represented to George I
1 as a foreigner, and without distinction either
from birth or connections.' These represen-
tations at last succeeded. He was recalled
in May 1724. He claimed for salary and ex-
penses the sum of 12,120/. Is. llrf.

After his recall from Paris he often dabbled
in diplomatic affairs. In June 1736 Walpole
expressed to Lord Waldegrave great sus-
picion as to the motives of a visit which
Schaub was about to make to Paris, and
he projected in August 1744 a quadruple
alliance of England, Maria Theresa, the king
of Poland, and the States-General. He was
a favourite companion of George II, and
had much influence with Queen Caroline
(cf. KING, Anecdotes, pp. 48-50). Lord Ches-
terfield, when in retirement at Blackheath,
was one of his friends. He lived in Bond
Street, and had around him an admirable col-
lection of pictures. He died on 27 Feb. 1758.
His smallness in stature is frequently com-
mented upon.

Schaub married a French widow from
Nismes, a protestant, who is said to have been
' very gallant ' (PRIOR, Life of M alone, p. 371 ).
She had apartments for many years in Hamp-
ton Court Palace, and died there on 25 Aug.
1793. The ' Long Story ' of Gray was written
in August 1750 to commemorate an afternoon
call paid to him by Lady Schaub and another
lady, when he was not at home. One of
Schaub's daughters, Frederica Augusta, mar-
ried, in 1767, William Lock, who, with his
wife, long dispensed a generous hospitality
at his residence, Norbury Park, Mickleham,
Surrey.

When in Spain, Schaub bought cheap

* some good old copies ' of famous pictures,

* some fine small ones and a parcel of Flemish,
good in their way ' (WALPOLE, Letters, ed.

The statement that Schaub was attached to
the English mission ' at Copenhagen is a
mistake. He arrived in Vienna in Nov.
1714, and remained there throughout 1715
and 1716 (P.R.O., S.P.For., 80, 32 ff.).

Schaw

413

Schaw

Cunningham, iii. 127). The Prince of Wales
offered him 12,000/. for the whole, Schaub to
keep them for his life ; but he would not sell
through mistrust of obtaining the money.
They were sold by Langford at the Great
Piazza, Covent Garden, on three days, 26 to
28 April 1758. A copy of the catalogue,
priced and with the names of the purchasers,
is in the British Museum (cf. Gent. Mag.
1758, pp. 225-7 ; Notes and Queries, 5th se'r.
ii. 22-3). The sale produced 7,784/., a prodi-
gious price in those days. A copy of the
' Holy Family/ by Raphael (belonging to the
king of France), fetched 703/. 10s., and ' Sigis-
munda,' attributed to Correggio, is entered as
sold to Sir Thomas Sebright for 404/. 5«., but
is said to have been bought in. This extra-
vagant sum provoked Hogarth into painting
his Sigismunda. Schaub's library was sold
by Thomas Osborne of Gray's Inn in 1760.

Many letters to and from Schaub are pre-
served at the British Museum, the chief of
them being in the Sloane MS. 4204, the Ad-
ditional MSS. 22521-2, 23780-3, 32414-21,
and among the correspondence of the Duke
of Newcastle. Some of his letters belong to
the Earl of Stair (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd
Rep. App. pp. 188-90), Earl De La Warr
{ib. 3rd Rep. App. pp. 218-20), and Mr.
G. H. Finch of Rutland (ib. 7th Rep. App.
p. 518).

[Mrs. Delany's Life and Correspondence, iii.
495-7 ; Graham's Earls of Stair, ii. 134 ; Coxe's
Pelham Administration, i. 170; Coxe's Lord
Walpole, i. 53-145 ; Coxe's Sir Robert Walpole,
i. 179-92, ii. 251-3, 262-3, 270-5, 326-7, iii.
322 ; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham, i. 83-
84, 309; Ballantyne's Carteret, pp. 73-100;
Gent. Mag. 1758 p. 146, 1793 ii. 864; Notes
and Queries, 7th ser. ix. 207, 331-2; Nichols's
Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 650; Gray's Works, ed.
Gosse, i. 82; Thome's Environs of London, ii.
429-30 ; Walpole's Notes on Chesterfield's Me-
moirs (Philobi Ion Soc.), xi. 78-9 ; LordHervey's
Memoirs (1884 ed.),iii. 159, 207, 251 ; Wheatley's
Piccadilly, pp. 182-3; Calendars of Treasury
Papers, 1714-19 pp. 157, 272, 343, 1720-8
pp. 47, 112, 166, 270.] W. P. C.

SCHAW, WILLIAM (1550-1602), archi-
tect, probably a younger son of Schaw of
Sauchie, was born in 1550 (cf. Reg. Magni
Sig. 1593-1608, No. 913). For many years
he acted as ' master of works ' in the house-
hold of James VI. On 28 Jan. 1580-1 his
signature was attached to the parchment
deed of the national covenant signed by
James VI and his household at Holyrood
(now in the Advocates' Library at Edin-
burgh). ^On 22 Der;. 1583 he became ' maister
of wark,' with fiv > hundred marks as 'yeirlie
feall ' or salary, succeeding Sir Robert Drum-

mond of Carnock, and continuing in office
till his death. In 1585 315/. was paid to
him for work at the ' Castell of Striviling.'
He was employed on various missions to
France. In 1585 he was appointed to receive
the three Danish ambassadors who came to
the king respecting the latter's marriage with
one of the daughters of Frederick II. In 1588
his name occurs in a list of papists whom the
presbytery of Edinburgh were empowered to
examine should they ' resort to court.' In
the winter of 1589 he accompanied James to
Denmark, returningon 1 6 March 1589-90 ' to
have all thingis in radines for his majesteis
home comming' (Marriage of James VI,
1828, pp. 15, 29, and appendix ii. 17, Banna-
tyne Club). On 14 March 1689-90 he was
paid 1,000/., expended in 'bigging and re-
pairing ' Holyrood House and church ; and
133/. 6s. 8d. was paid to him for dress, &c.,
on the marriage of the king and the queen's
coronation on 17 May (ib. appendix ii. 15).
In 1590 he received 400/. ' for reparationn
of the hous of Dumfermling befoir the
Queenis Majesties passing thairto.' This
refers to the jointure house of Anne of Den-
mark, whose chamberlain Schaw became,
and with whom he was a great favourite.
In Moysie's ' Memoirs of the Affairs of Scot-
land,' 1755, it is stated that ' Buccleugh was
put to the horn for wounding William
Schaw, master of work, and making him his
second in a combat betwixt him and Sir
Robert Ker.'

Schaw played a prominent part in the de-
velopment of freemasonry in Scotland. On
28 Dec. 1598 he « sett doun ' the statutes and
ordinances to be observed by all master-
masons (LA.WRIE, Hist, of freemasonry, 2nd
edit. 1859, p. 441). As ' general warden ' he
exercised authority over the masons of Scot-
land. He subscribed the ' statutes ' of 28 Dec.
1598, and those of 1599 ( GOULD, History of
Freemasonry, 1883, ii. 382, 387-91, 426).

Schaw died on 18 April 1602, and was
buried in the abbey church at Dunfermline —
on which he did good work by way of restora-
tion ; he is said to have built one of the west
towers. A tomb there, erected by the queen
of James VI, bears his monogram and mason's
mark and a long Latin eulogistic inscription
by Dr. Alexander Seton. A copy is given in
Monteith's ' Theater of Mortality,' 1704. The
privy council appealed to the king as to pay-
ment of arrears of Schaw's salary to his exe-
cutor, James Schaw (Melrose Papers, Ab-
botsford Club, 1837).

A portrait of Schaw is in the grand lodge
of freemasons, Edinburgh, and his signature
is given in ' Laws of the Grand Lodge of Scot-
land,' 1848.

Schaw

414

Schetky

[Mylne's Master-Masons to the Crown of Scot-
land, 1893, pp. 61-2; Calder wood's History, iv.
691 ; Dictionary of Architecture ; authorities
cited.] G. S-H.

SCHAW, WILLIAM M.D. (1714?-
1757), physician, born ii. Scotland about
1714, was educated at Edinburgh, and gra-
duated M.D. there, 27 June 1735, reading a
thesis on diseases due to mental emotion.
He was a friend of Swift's physician, Dr.
William Cockburn [q. v.], to whom he dedi-
cated ' A Dissertation on the Stone in the
Bladder,' which was published during the
discussions in the House of Commons on
granting money for the purchase of a solvent
for stone in the bladder. A second edition
appeared in 1739. The dissertation states
the method of formation of such stones, the
qualities which a solvent must 'have, and
shows that the proposed solvents probably
do not possess these qualities. He became
a licentiate of the College of Physicians of
London, 23 March 1752, and was created
M.D. at Cambridge by royal mandate in
1753. He was elected a fellow of the Col-
lege of Physicians, 8 April 1754. His only
other work was ' A Scheme of Lectures on the
Animal (Economy,' also published in London
in 1739. He died in 1757.

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 194; Works.]

N. M.

SCHEEMAKERS,PETER(1691-1770),

sculptor, was born at Antwerp in 1691. He
went to Denmark, where he worked as a
journeyman, and thence walked to Rome.
Before he arrived there his means were so
exhausted that he was obliged to sell some
of his shirts. After a short stay in Italy, he
came to London and worked for Pierre Denis
Plumier and Francis Bird [q. v.] in com-
pany with Laurent Del vaux [q.v.], his friend
and fellow-countryman, with whom and
Peter Angelis [q. v.] he returned to Rome in
1728. He made numerous small models of
celebrated groups and statues, which he
brought with him to England in 1735, visit-
ing his birthplace on the way. He first
settled in St. Martin's Lane, and afterwards
in Old Palace Yard, Westminster, in premises
subsequently occupied by his pupil Cheere
[see CHEERE, Sir HENRY]. In 1741 he re-
moved to Vine Street, Piccadilly. He and
Delvaux executed, as a trial of mastery, two
marble groups of Vertumnus and Pomona
and Venus and Adonis for the gardens at
Stowe, and co-operated in the monuments
to John Sheffield, duke of Buckinghamshire,
and Dr. Hugh Chamberlain in Westminster
Abbey. For the gardens at Stowe Schee-
makers executed life-size statues of Lycur-

gus, Socrates, Homer, and Epaminondas, a!
bust of Richard Grenville, Earl Temple, a
colossal statue of George II, and probably
other works. His monuments in Westmin-
ster Abbey, besides the two already men-
tioned, are to Sir Henry Belasyse, Sir Charles
Wager, Admiral Watson, Admiral Sir John
Balchen, Lord Aubrey Beauclerk, Percy
Kirk, Dr. Mead, Dr. John Woodward, and
John Dryden, the last of which was erected
by the D uke of Buckinghamshire. The statue
of Shakespeare in the abbey was carved by
him from the design of Kent. He also
executed a monument to Dr. Mead for
the Temple Church, the statue of Sir John
Barnard for the Royal Exchange, those of
Admiral Pocock, Major Lawrence, and Lord
Clive for the India House, one of Thomas Guy
[q. v.] for Guy's Hospital, and another of Ed-
ward VI for St. Thomas's Hospital. The last
two are in bronze. His pictures, models, and
marbles were sold by Langford in 1756 and
1757. Several of his works, including two
large vases, were in EarlTilney's collection at
Wanstead House (sold in 1822) ; and at the
seat of Lord Ferrers at Staunton Hall are
busts by Scheemakers of the Hon. Laurence
Shirley, tenth son of the first Earl Ferrers,
his wife and four of their children. In 1769
he retired to Antwerp, where he died in
the following year.

His son, THOMAS SCHEEMAKERS (1740-
1808), was also a sculptor. He exhibited
sixty-two works at the Free Society of Ar-
tists and the Royal Academy between 1765
and 1804. He died on 15 July 1808, and was
buried in St. Pancras old churchyard.

[Nollekens and his Times ; Bradley's Popular
Guide to Westminster Abbey ; Kedgrave's Diet,
of English Artists.] C. M.

SCHETKY, JOHN ALEXANDER

(1785-1824), amateur painter in water-
colours, son of Johann Georg Christoph
Schetky, and a younger brother of John
Christian Schetky [q. v.], was born in Edin-
burgh in 1785. He was educated for the
medical profession, and in October 1804 was
appointed assistant-surgeon in the 3rd dra-
goon guards, with which regiment he served
in Portugal under Lord Beresford. In
August 1812 he was promoted to the rank of
surgeon on the Portuguese staff, but at the-
close of the Peninsular war he returned to-
Edinburgh, and resumed the study of draw-
ing in the Trustees' school. During his ser-
vice in Portugal he sent home some clever
sketches made in the Pyrenees, one of which,
' Celerico,' was in 1811 in the exhibition of
the Associated Painters in Watercolours,
of which he had become a member. In

Schetky

415

Schetky

1816 and 1817 he exhibited at the Society
of Painters in Watercolours four views in
Spain and Portugal, and in 1821 he sent to
the Koyal Academy an oil-painting, ' Re-
collection of the Serra da Estrella, Portu-
gal.' He afterwards held an appointment in
the General Hospital at Fort Pitt, Chatham,
and while there he made many drawings for
the Museum of Morbid Anatomy. In August
1823 he was promoted to be deputy inspector
of hospitals on the West Coast of Africa,
and accepted the post in the hope of being
able during his five years' service to explore
the region visited by Mungo Park. He was,
however, attacked by fever while on a voy-
age from Sierra Leone to Cape Coast Castle,
and died almost immediately after reaching
there on 5 Sept. 1824. Two pictures repre-
senting actions of the Brune frigate, painted
by him in conjunction with his brother John
Christian Schetky, were exhibited at the
Royal Academy in 1825.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the
English School, 1878 ; Bryan's Dictionary of
Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Arm-
strong, 1886-9, ii. 465; Miss Schetky's Ninety
Years of Work and Play, 1877.] E. E. G-.

SCHETKY, JOHN CHRISTIAN (1778-
1874), marine-painter, fourth son of Johann
Georg Christoph Schetky, was born in
Ainslie's Close, Edinburgh, on 11 Aug. 1778.
His father, descended from the ancient
Transylvanian family of Von Teschky of
Hermannstadt, was a well-known musical
composer and violoncellist, who settled in
Edinburgh, and died there in 1824, at the
age of ninety-five. His mother was Maria
Anna Teresa Reinagle, eldest daughter of
Joseph Reinagle [q.v.],the musical composer,
r to Philip

and sister to Philip Reinagle, R.A. [q. v.]
She was an accomplished artist and musician,
but excelled chiefly in miniature-painting.
Young Schetky was educated at the high
school of Edinburgh, where he was a con-
temporary of Sir Walter Scott, with whom
he formed a lifelong friendship. Failing to
induce his parents to permit him to enter the
navy, he consoled himself by drawing the
great vessels in which he had wished to
sail, and studied awhile under Alexander
Nasmyth [q. v.], but his chief instructors
were nature and the works of Willem Van
de Velde, like whom he worked with his
left hand. When about fifteen he assisted
his mother in teaching drawing, and then
began to teach on his own account. In the
autumn of 1801 he and a friend went to Paris,
and walked thence to Rome, where he stayed
two months. He returned home early in
1802, and settled at Oxford, where he made
many friends and lived for six years. He

began to exhibit in 1805 by sending to the
Royal Academy ' A Frigate and the Convoy
bearing away in a Gale of Wind,' and he
continued to exhibit there at intervals until
1872. He exhibited also with the Associated
Artists in Watercolours from 1808 to 1812.
In 1808 he accepted the junior professorship
of civil drawing in the Royal Military Col-
lege at Great Marlow, from which he retired
in the spring of 1811, after having spent the
Christmas vacation at the seat of war in
Portugal, where his brother, John Alexander
Schetky [q. v.], was then serving with his
regiment. Soon afterwards, in 1811, he wa»
appointed professor of drawing in the Royal
Naval College at Portsmouth, where he
remained until the dissolution of that esta-
blishment in 1836. He then obtained a
similar appointment in the military college
at Addiscombe, which he held until his-
retirement in 1855.

He had left the office of marine-painter in
ordinary to George IV and William IV, and
was reappointed to the post under Queen
Victoria in 1844. In that capacity he painted
two pictures commemorative of the visit of
King Louis-Philippe to her majesty at Ports-
mouth in October of that year. In 1847 he
painted for the Westminster Hall compe-
tition the ( Battle of La Hogue,' which is
now in the collection of the Duke of Bed-
ford at Woburn Abbey. Other notable
works by him are 'The Sinking of H.M.S
Royal George at Spithead,' now in the Na-
tional Gallery ; ; The Action with the Guil-
laume Tell,' painted for the Royal Scottish
Academy; ' The Battle of Trafalgar: ' and
1 The Endymion Frigate relieving a French
Man-of-war ashore on a rock-bound Coast/,
now in the United Service Club. He painted
likewise twelve views in Watercolours as
' Illustrations of Walter Scott's Lay of the
Last Minstrel,' which were engraved by
James Heath, A.R.A., and were published in
1808, and also made the sketches for Lord
John Manners's narrative of the Duke of
Rutland's 'Cruise in Scotch Waters/ 1850.
There was also published, in 1867, * Remi-
niscences of the Veterans of the Seas/ a series
of photographs from Schetky's works illus-
trative of the British navy of bygone times.

Schetky died at 11 Kent Terrace, Regent's
Park, London, from an attack of acute
bronchitis, on 28 Jan. 1874, in his ninety-
sixth year, and was buried in Paddington
cemetery. His sympathetic drawings in
Watercolours and sketches in pen-and-ink
of English men-of-war are still highly es-
teemed. He played the violoncello, fluter
; and guitar, and sang Scottish ballads and
| Dibdin's songs with much pathos. A portrait

Scheutzer

416

Schevez

of him, painted by John J. Napier in 1861,
is in the possession of his family, and a cabi-
net portrait, painted by Sir Francis Grant,
P.R.A., is in the collection of the Duke of
Rutland at Belvoir Castle.

[Ninety Years of Work and Play : Sketches
from the Public and Private Career of John
Christian Schetky, by his daughter, 1877; Times,

9 Feb. 1874 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the
English School, 1878; Bryan's Dictionary of
Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Arm-
strong, 1886-9, ii. 466; Royal Academy Exhi-
bition Catalogues, 1805-72.] K. E. G.

SCHEUTZER, JOHN GASPA.R, M.D.

(1702-1729), physician, born in Switzerland
in 1702, was son of John James Scheutzer of
Ziirich, the author of the ' Bibliotheca Scrip-
torum Historise Naturalis,' the ' Nova Lite-
raria Helvetica,' and the ' Museum Dilu-
vianum.' He graduated at Zurich in 1722,
reading a dissertation < De Diluvio.' He
came to England and became librarian to Sir
Hans Sloane. He was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society, 14 May 1724, and received the
licence of the College of Physicians, 22 March
1725. In 1728 he was created doctor of
medicine at Cambridge, when George I
visited the university. He died a few months
afterwards in Sir Hans Sloane's house, on

10 April 1729.

Scheutzer's only medical work, published
in 1729, is ' An Account of the Success of
inoculating the Small Pox, for the years
1727-1728.' Had he lived he proposed, in
succession to Dr. James Jurin [q. v.J, to con-
tinue the account in each year. Pie records
the inoculation of 124 people, and discusses
three cases in which death was said to be
due to inoculation, concluding with a com-
parison of the comparative danger to life
of acquired small-pox and of that induced
by inoculation. An appendix mentions 244
cases of inoculation at Boston in New Eng-
land by Dr. Zabdiel Boylston, and twenty-
five in Ireland, mostly by Hannibal Hall,
a surgeon, and the causes of fatal results are
examined. Scheutzer published a paper in the
* Philosophical Transactions ' on the method
of measuring the heights of mountains, and
translated Kaempfer's ' History of Japan
and Description of Siam ' in 1727. A medical
commonplace book of his, in two volumes,
contains little but notes of his reading, and,
with several of his letters, is in the Sloane
collection in the British Museum. The
same collection contains many letters to him
from his father, brother, and others. His
portrait was painted by J. II . Heidegger and
engraved by T. Laud.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 91 ; Thomson's Hist,
of the Royal Society, 1812 ; Works.] N. M.

SCHEVEZ or SCHIVES, WILLIAM

(d. 1497), archbishop of St. Andrews, is sup-
posed to have descended from a family that
adopted the name from the estate of Schevez
in Aberdeenshire. One John de Schevez
was clerk to James I in 1426, and may
have been the patron through whose influence
William Schevez was introduced to the
court. Schevez was educated at Louvain
under Spiricus the astrologer, and, accord-
ing to Dempster, ' he made such progress in
astrology, theology, and medicine that he
had scarcely his equal in France or Britain.'
His name appears in a charter by James III
in 1459, when he is described as archdeacon
of St. Andrews ; but in a later document he
is referred to as ' formerly Master of the Hos-
pital of St. Mary of Brechin,' an office in-
ferior to that of the archdeaconry, and pro-
bably his first official post. Schevez had
become a favourite with James III through
his knowledge of astrology, and the king
appointed him archdeacon against the advice
of Patrick Graham [q. v.], first archbishop of
St. Andrews. This opposition made Schevez
the enemy of Graham, and it is said that he
forged accusations against the archbishop,
and ultimately by a bribe of eleven thou-
sand merks induced the king to have Graham
suspended from his office. In 1477 Schevez
signed himself as 'Coadjutor of St. An-
drews ' when witnessing a charter. He con-
tinued his machinations against Graham,
and at length Sixtus IV issued a mandate
empowering Schevez to depose Graham, who
was confined in various prisons and died in
1478. Schevez was raised to the archbishop-
ric and invested with the pall at Holyrood
House in 1478, and on 4 Dec. of that year
attested a charter as ' Archbishop of St. An-
drews, in the first year of our consecration.'
Before this time he had been frequently
chosen by James III as ambassador to foreign
courts, visiting England twice in 1476 as
commissioner to arrange the dowry of Prin-
cess Cecilia, daughter of Edward IV, who was
betrothed to James Stewart, duke of Rothe-
say [q. v.] ; and during the remainder of his
life Schevez was often sent on political mis-
sions to England, France, and Rome. Though
he had received many favours from the king,
he entered into conspiracy with the nobles
against James III, and latterly supported
the prince (afterwards James IV) when the
revolt occurred which led to the death of the
king on the field of Sauchieburn. Schevez
retained his power under the new king, and
was also employed by him as ambassador.
He undertook his last journey in April 1491,
when he had a safe-conduct from Henry VII
for himself and retinue, to continue in force

Schiavonetti

417 Schimmelpenninck

for one year. It seems likely that he then
visited the continent, as an astronomer,
Jasper Loet de Borchloen, dedicated to !
Schevez a work descriptive of the eclipse of j
8 May 1491, and referred to him as ' profi- j
eient in every kind of literature.' Schevez j
left no writings that have survived. His
death took place on 28 Jan. 1496-7, and he
was buried before the high altar in the
cathedral of St. Andrews. When the area
of this ruined cathedral was cleared in 1826
three stone coffins were found, supposed to be
those of Schevez and two other archbishops,
but they appear to belong to a much earlier
period. Henry Schevez, brother of the arch-
bishop, was proprietor of Kilquiss, Fifeshire,
previous to 1467, and founded the family of
Schevez of Kemback, which became extinct
about 1667. William Schevez is invariably
described by historians as a scheming, time-
serving prelate, who obtained ascendency
over James III by astrological quackery.

[Lyon's Hist, of St. Andrews, i. 235, 238-44;
Keith's Catalogue of Bishops, p. 20 ; Calendar
of Documents relnting to Scotland, vol. iv. ;
Reg. Mag. Sig. 1426-90 ; Gordon's Scoti-chroni-
con, i. 232 et seq. : Millar's Fife, Pictorial and
Historical, i. 171, 291 ] A. H. M.

SCHIAVONETTI, LUIGI (1765-1810),
line-engraver, was born at Bassano in Italy
on 1 April 1765. His father was a stationer,
but Luigi, having from his infancy shown
a talent for drawing, was at the age of
thirteen placed under the tuition of Giulio
Golini, with whom he remained three years.
He then turned his attention to engraving,
and made the acquaintance of an archi-
tectural engraver named Testolini, for whom
he executed some plates in imitation of the
work of Bartolozzi, which Testolini passed off
as his own work. The latter was then in-
vited to visit England, arid in 1790 he induced
Schiavonetti to join him here, with the result
that Testolini's fraud was discovered, and
Schiavonetti was received by Bartolozzi into
his house, and for a time assisted him in his
work. Afterwards Schiavonetti, who had
improved greatly by his friend's instruction
and advice, began to practise his art on his
own account, and was very successful in the
production of many plates, several of which
were in the dotted style of Bartolozzi.
He possessed in a remarkable degree a power
of delineation, combined with great freedom
of execution. Among his most important
works are the ' Mater Dolorosa,' after Van-
dyck, and a portrait of that painter in the
character of Paris ; the ' Surprise of the
Soldiers on the Banks of the Arno,' from
the cartoon of Michael Angelo at Pisa; a por-
trait of Berchem, after Rembrandt; the
VOL. L.

'Marriage at Cana,' after Pellegrini; four
plates of events in the life of Louis XVI,
king of France, after Charles Benazech ; the
* Landing of the British Troops in Egypt,'
after P. J. de Loutherbourg, R.A. ; * the
'Death of Tippoo Sahib,' after Henry
Singleton, R.A. ; the f Death of General
Wolfe,' from a gem engraved by Marchant, in
the original privately printed edition of the
' Museum Worsleyanum ; ' and the ' Canter-
bury Pilgrims,' after Thomas Stothard, R. A.,
of which he had completed the etching and
principal figures only at the time of his
death, and which was finished by James
Heath, A.R.A. He also etched from the
designs of William Blake a series of illustra-
tions to Blair's poem ' The Grave,' published
in 1808, to which was prefixed his fine por-
trait of Blake from Thomas Phillips's picture
now in the National Portrait Gallery. There
are also plates by him in Ottley's ' Italian
School of Design,' in Chamberlaine's ' Origi-
nal Designs of the most celebrated Masters
of the Bolognese, Roman, Florentine, and
Venetian Schools,' and in the l Specimens of
Antient Sculpture ' published by the Dilet-
anti Society. Schiavonetti died in Bromp-
on, London, on 7 June 1810, and was buried
n Paddington churchyard.

NICCOLO SCHIAVONETTI (1771-1813), his
younger brother, who was a native of Bas-
sano and an engraver, came to England with
him in 1790, and worked chiefly in conjunc-
tion with him. He assisted in the plate of
the ' Canterbury Pilgrims.'

[Gent. Mag. (notice by E. H. Cromek) 1810,
i. 598, 662-5 ; Kedgrave's Dictionary of%Artists
of the English School, 1878; Bryan's Dictionary
of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Arm-
strong, 1886-9, ii. 466.] R. E. G.

SCHIMMELPENNINCK, MBS. MARY
ANNE (1778-1856), author, born at Bir-
mingham on 25 Nov. 1778, was eldest child
of Samuel Galton and his wife, Lucy Bar-
clay (d. 1817). The latter was a descendant
of 'Robert Barclay (1648-1690) [q. v.] of
Ury, the q uaker apologist. Both parents were
members of the Society of Friends, and
brought up their children very strictly. In
1785 the family removed to Barr in Stafford-
shire, and among their frequent visitors were
Watt, Richard Lovell Edgeworth, Day, the
author of ' Sandford and Merton,' Priestley,
Dr. Parr, and Dr. Darwin, whose daughter
Violetta married Mary Anne's eldest brother,
S. Tertius Galton. Miss Galton showed at
an early age intellectual tastes, which her
parents and their friends helped to develop.
When about eighteen she visited her cousins,
the Gurneys of Earlham, and Catherine Gur-
ney, the eldest daughter, remained her friend

Schimmelpenninck 418

Schmitz

through life (cf. HAKE, Gurneys of Earlham,
ii. 263-7, 275-80). She was also the guest
of Mrs. Barbauld, and the winter of 1799
was spent in London. Mary Martha Butt
(afterwards Mrs. Sherwood [q. v.]) met Miss
Galton at Bath about 1801, and described
her as ' a simple, agreeable person, without
the smallest display' (KELLY, Life of Mrs.
Sherwood, pp. 228-9).

On 29 Sept. 1806 Miss Galton married
Lambert Schimmelpennick of Berkeley
Square, Bristol, a member of a branch
of the noble Dutch family of that name.
He was connected with the shipping trade
at Bristol, and there the newly married
couple settled. Mrs. Schimmelpenninck took
an active part in local charities and educa-
tion, holding classes for young people at her
own house. About 1811 her husband fell
into pecuniary difficulties. At the same time
a dispute regarding her settlements led to a
breach between her and all the members of
her family which was never healed. For
some years previously her attitude to her own
kindred seems to have been neither straight-
forward nor considerate. Mrs. Schimmel-
Eenninck turned her attention to literature
Dr a livelihood. Hannah More had, about
this period, sent her some of the writings of
the Port-Royalists. In 1813 Mrs. Schimmel-
penninck published a compilation based on
one of those volumes, ' Narrative of a Tour
to La Grande Chartreuse and Alet, by Dom.
Claude Lancelot.' A second edition was
soon called for, and others followed. Mrs.
Schimmelpenninck pursued her investiga-
tions .into the work of the Port-Royalists,
and in 1815, during a tour on the continent,
she visited Port Royal. In 1816 appeared,
in 3 vols., ' Narrative of the Demolition of
the Monastery of Port Royal des Champs.'
This work and its predecessor were repub-
lished, with additions, in 1829 under the
title of 'Select Memoirs of Port Royal.'
Among the subscribers were Mrs. Opie and
Thomas Fowell Buxton. Sketches of the
most celebrated Port-Royalists are included.
The style and mode of thought show the
influence of Pascal. A fifth edition appeared
in 1858.

Mrs. Schimmelpenninck's interests were
wide, and among her books on other subjects
was 'The Theory and Classification of
Beauty and Deformity,' 1815, a very learned
compilation, but indicating no great insight.
She also studied Hebrew with Mrs. Richard
Smith, ' her more than sister for forty-three
years,' and embodied the result in f Biblical
Fragments,' 1821-2, 2 vols.

Mrs. Schimmelpenninck passed through
various phases of religious belief. Even as

a child, when attending the Friends' meet-
ings with her parents, she was troubled with
doubts. She told Caroline Fox that she had
1 suffered from an indiscriminate theological
education/ and found it difficult to associate
herself with any special body (cf. Fox, Me-
mories of Old Friends, p. 215). However,,
in 1818 she joined the Moravians ; and al-
though towards the end of her life she was-
nearly drawn into the Roman catholic church,
she remained a Moravian until her death.

In 1837 Mrs. Schimmelpenninck was sud-
denly attacked with paralysis, and removed
to Clifton. Her health improved slowly.
After her husband's death, in June 1840, she
led a very retired life. She died at Bristol
on 29 Aug. 1856, and was buried in the
burying-ground of the Moravian chapel there.

Mrs. Schimmelpenninck was good-looking,
high-spirited, and genial in society. Eliza-
beth Gurney, afterwards Mrs. Fry, said of
her : 'She was one of the most interesting
and bewitching people I ever saw ' (HARE,
Gurneys of Earlham, pp. 86-7). Caroline
Fox gives a similar account of her (Fox,
Memories of Old Friends, pp. 167-8, 215).
But her relations with her own family sug-
gest that she combined with her fine intel-
lectual qualities some less amiable moral
characteristics.

An engraved portrait, said to be an ex-
cellent likeness, forms the frontispiece of
Christiana Hankin's ' Life.'

Other works by Mrs. Schimmelpennick
are : 1. ' Asaph, or the Herrnhutters ; a
rhythmical sketch of the modern history of
the Moravians,' 1822. 2. 'Psalms according
to the Authorised Version,' 1825. 3. * Some
Particulars relating to the late Emperor
Alexander,' translated from the French,
1830. 4. 'The Principles of Beauty, as
manifested in Nature, Art, and Human
Character,' edited by Christiana C. Hankin,
1859. 5. ' Sacred Musings on the Manifes-
tations of God to the Soul of Man.' &c.r
edited by the same, 1860.

[Miss Hankin's Life of Mrs. Schimmelpen-
ninck (1858, 8vo), a somewhat one-sided and rose-
coloured performance, is the chief authority ;
private information.] E. L.

SCHIPTON, JOHN OF (d. 1257), coun-
sellor of Henry III. [See JOHN.]

SCHMITZ, LEONHARD,LL.D. (1807-

1890), historical writer, was born at Eupen,
near Aix-la-Chapelle, on 6 March 1807.
In 1817 his father died. Schmitz, who as
a child was deprived by an accident of
his right arm, received his early education
at the gymnasium at Aix-la-Chapelle, and,
obtaining a scholarship, he studied from 1 82S

Schmitz

419

Schmitz

to 1832 at the university of Bonn under
Niebuhr, Welcker, Ritschl, and Brandis. In
1833 he passed his final examination. lie
engaged in teaching both in the gymnasium
and privately, and after marrying in 1836
a young English lady, Eliza Mary Machell,
who had come to Bonn to study German, ob-
tained an engagement as private tutor in York-
shire early in 1837. He became a naturalised
British subject, and soon formed a lifelong
friendship with Counop Thirlwall [q. v.J
(afterwards bishop of St. David's). In 1841
he graduated at Bonn as Ph.D., and next year
published, with Dr. (afterwards Sir) William
Smith [q. v.], a translation of the third volume
of Niebuhr's ' History of Rome ; ' the first
and second volumes had been translated by
Thirlwall and Hare in 1828-31.

With the support of George Cornewall
Lewis, Thirlwall, Grote, Long, Bunsen, Dr.
William Smith, and other scholars, Schmitz
started, as a quarterly, the ' Classical Mu-
seum ' in June 1843, and carried it on to
December 1849. In 1844, at the instiga-
tion of Thirlwall and Bunsen, he published a
translation of Niebuhr's ' Lectures on the
History of Rome,' based on his notes taken
in the lecture-room at Bonn. This work, in j
three volumes, made Schmitz's reputation.
It led to the publication of an authorised
edition in German, and the king of Prussia
awarded him * the great gold medal for lite-
rature and science.'

In December 1845 Schmitz became rector
of the high school of Edinburgh, and during
the twenty years he held that post he proved
himself a practical teacher of eminence. In
1859 the Prince of Wales came to Edin-
burgh to receive instruction as a private stu-
dent from Dr. Schmitz, and in 1862-3 the
Duke of Edinburgh was his pupil. The Due
d'Aumale, the Prince de Joinville, and the [
Due de Nemours also placed their sons under ;
his charge at the high school. At the same j
time his learned writings made German |
learning familiar to Englishmen, and helped j
tc develop the study of classical literature
throughout the country. While resident I
at Edinburgh he wrote much for the I
' Penny Cyclopaedia,' edited by George Long ; |
for the eighth edition of the < Encyclo- i
peedia Britannica ; ' for Knight's ' English i
Cyclopaedia ; ' for the ' Biographical Dic-
tionary of the Society for the Diffusion of
Useful Knowledge;' and for Dr. William
Smith's well-known classical dictionaries.
He also superintended, with Professor
Zumpt, an excellent series of classical school-
books for Messrs. W. and R. Chambers.
His ' History of Rome,' 1847, proved an ex-
ceptionally successful school-book. In 1862

he furnished an introduction to Dr. W. P.
Dickson's translation of Mommsen's 'His-
tory of Rome.'

Schmitz resigned his office at Edinburgh
j in 1866, and from that year until 1874 was
principal of the London International Col-
lege at Isleworth. From 1874 to 1879, and
from 1884 till 1889, he acted as classical
examiner in the university of London,
at the same time actively carrying on his
literary work. In January 1881 a civil list
pension of 50/. a year was conferred on
Schmitz, and the amount was doubled in
1886. In 1889, when he met with a severe
accident at Portsmouth, his friends and
pupils, including the prince of Wales, pre-
sented him with a testimonial of upwards of
1,400/.

Schmitz was an LL.D. of the universities
of Aberdeen (1849) and Edinburgh (1886),
and a fellow of the Royal Society of Edin-
burgh (1846). He died on 28 May 1890,
and was buried in Hampstead parish church-
yard. By his wife, who survived him, he
had five sons and six daughters. The eldest
son, Carl Theodor Schmitz (tf.1862), M.D. of
Edinburgh University, went to India on the
medical staff in 1861, and, after an heroic
career during the cholera epidemic in the
Punjaub, died on his way home. One of
Dr. Schmitz's daughters married Professor
Young of Glasgow University ; another mar-
ried Dr. Wace, formerly principal of King's
College, London ; and a third daughter,
L. Dora Schmitz, is known as the translator
of many German works.

Schmitz's services as an interpreter be-
tween English and German scholarship were
very valuable. Besides the works men-
tioned and many classical school-books, he
translated into English Wigger's ' Life of
Socrates ' (1840), Zumpt's large l Latin
Grammar,' 1840 (abridged in 1847), and
1 School Latin Grammar ' (1846), Niebuhr's
{ Lectures on Ancient Ethnography and Geo-
graphy,' 2 vols. 1853; and into German
Thirlwall's 'History of Greece,' 1840.
Among his other publications were : 1. 'His-
tory of Greece,' 1850. 2. 'Manual of An-
cient History,' 2 vols. 1855-9. 3. ' Manual
of Ancient Geography,' 1857. 4. 'History
of the Middle Ages,' vol. i. 1859. 5. ' His-
tory of England,' 1873; enlarged edition,
1877. 6. 'Library Atlas, with descriptive
Letterpress of Classical Geography,' 1875.
7. ' History of Latin Literature,' 1877.

[Steven's History of the Edinburgh High
School ; Times, 30 May 1890 ; Athenaeum, 7 June
1890; Cat. of Advocates' Library; Men of the
Eeign ; Allibone's Diet. ; private information]

G. S-H.
BE 2

Schnebbelie

420

Scholefield

SCHNEBBELIE, JACOB (1760-1792),
topographical draughtsman, was born in
Duke's Court, St. Martin's Lane, London, on
30 Aug. 1760. His father, who was a native
of Ziirich and had served in the Dutch army
at Bergen-op-Zoom, settled in England and
became a confectioner in Rochester. Jacob,
after carrying on the same business for a
short time — first at Canterbury and then at
Hammersmith — abandoned it, and, though
self-taught, became a drawing-master at
Westminster and other schools. Through
the influence of Lord Leicester, the presi-
dent, Schnebbelie obtained the appointment
of draughtsman to the Society of Antiquaries ;
and the majority of the excellent views of
ancient buildings published in the second
and third volumes of ' Vetusta Monumenta '
were drawn by him. He also made many
of the drawings for Gough's ' Sepulchral
Monuments of Great Britain ' and Nichols's
1 History of Leicestershire.' In 1788 he
published a set of four views of St. Albans,
drawn and etched by himself and aquatinted
by Jukes. In 1791 Schnebbelie commenced
the publication of the ' Antiquaries' Museum,'
illustrating the ancient architecture, paint-
ing, and sculpture of Great Britain, a series
of plates etched and aquatinted by himself;
but he lived to complete only three parts.
The work was continued by his friends, Ri-
chard Gough [q. v.] and John Nichols [q. v.],
and issued as a volume, with a memoir of
him, in 1800. He was also associated with
James Moore and J. G. Parkyns in the pro-
duction of their ' Monastic Remains,' 1791,
his name appearing as the publisher on some
of the plates. A view of the Serpentine
river, Hyde Park, etched by Schnebbelie in
1787, was aquatinted by Jukes and published
in 1796. Schnebbelie died of rheumatic
fever at his residence in Poland Street, Lon-
don, on 21 Feb. 1792, leaving a widow and
three children, for whom provision was made
by the Society of Antiquaries.

ROBERT BREMMEL SCHNEBBELIE (d. 1849 ?).
his son, also practised as a topographical
artist, occasionally exhibiting views of old
buildings at the Royal Academy between
1803 and 1821. He made the drawings for
many of the plates in Wilkinson's ' Londina
Illustrata ' (1808-25), Hughson's * Descrip-
tion of London,' and similar publications,
but died in poverty about 1849.

[Gent. Mag. 1792 i. 189 ; Nichols's Lit. Anec-
dotes, vol. vi. passim ; Antiquaries' Museum,
1800; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists.]

F. M. O'D.

SCHOLEFIELD, JAMES (1789-1853),
regius professor of Greek at Cambridge, was
born on 15 Nov. 1789, at Henley-on-Thames,

where his father was an independent mini-
ster. He was educated at Christ's Hospital,
where he won many distinctions. In Octo-
ber 1809 he was sent by the governors to
Trinity College, Cambridge (LOCKHART,
Exhibitioners of Christ's Hospital, p. 39), and
in 1812 was elected scholar of the college.
He was Craven scholar in 1812, graduated
as a senior optime in 1813, won the first
chancellor's medal, 1813, and the members'
prize, 1814 and 1815.

He was ordained before taking his de-
gree, and in October 1813 became curate to
Charles Simeon [q. v.] at Trinity Church,
Cambridge. He won a fellowship at Trinity
in October 1815, and from 1815 to 1821 took
resident pupils at Emmanuel House. He
proceeded M. A. in 1816.

In July 1823 he accepted the perpetual
curacy of St. Michael's, Cambridge, and
under his ministry the church became a
favourite resort of undergraduates preparing
for orders. He examined in the first classical
tripos held at Cambridge (1824) ; and on the
death of Peter Paul Dobree [q. v.] in 1825,
he was appointed regius professor of Greek
(cf. TROLLOPE, Hist, of Christ's Hospital,
p. 174).

In 1826 Scholefield produced a new edi-
tion of Person's ' Four Tragedies of Euripides/
the first book in which the Porsonian type
was used (2nd edit. 1829; 3rd edit. 1851). To
1828 belongs his edition of ^Eschylus (2nd
edit. 1830; appendix, 1833). He there showed
a scrupulous regard for manuscript authority,
and kept the notes within narrow limits. The
text is mainly a reprint of Wellauer's edition,
and the book affords little evidence of ori-
ginal research. The collection and publica-
tion (1831-5) of the works of Peter Paul
Dobree [q. v.] was the chief service rendered
by Scholefield to classical literature, and his
later work on ^Eschylus shows that he gained
much from a study of Dobree's notes.

He resigned his fellowship in 1827, and
married, 27 Aug., at Trinity Church, Harriet,
daughter of Dr. Samuel Chase of Luton,
Bedfordshire. In 1837 he accepted the liv-
ing of Sapcote, Staffordshire ; but having
conscientious scruples whether he could re-
tain St. Michael's and his university connec-
tion with a distant benefice, he resigned Sap-
cote without entering on the work. In 1849
he succeeded Dr. French, master of Jesus, as
canon of Ely, a preferment that had recently
been attached to the Greek chair. Without
it the regius professorship was worth only
40/. a year. Scholefield at once abolished
fees for admission to the professor's lectures.

On 11 Nov. 1849 St. Michael's was seri-
ously damaged by fire, and from this time

Scholefield

421

Scholefield

to his death Scholefield was continuously
harassed by disputes over the restoration of
the church. Himself a low-churchman, he
was also constantly assailed on points of
doctrine (cf. F. W. COLLISON, Vindication
of Anglican Reformers : an Examination of
Sc holefield's Discourses, 1841 : other pam-
phlets by same, 1842, 1843). The result was
a disastrous division among the parishioners.
He preached for the last time at St. Michael's
on 26 Sept. 1852. He died suddenly, at
Hastings, on 4 April 1853, being buried at
Fairlight, Hastings. His wife died on
27 Sept. 1867. One son, the Rev. J. E.
Scholefield of Warwick, survived him.

Scholefield examined for several years at
Christ's Hospital, and he did avast quantity
of unremunerated work for Cambridge chari-
ties and for candidates for orders. He spoke
constantly at missionary meetings, and was
sole trustee of the Cambridge Servants' Train-
ing Institution from its foundation. The
Scholefield theological prize, founded at
Cambridge in 1856 by public subscription,
appropriately commemorates him. He was
a successful teacher. Though his lectures
were not profound, he presented the views
of other scholars with admirable clearness.
He held that Porson's followers attended too
exclusively to verbal criticism. His suc-
cessor in the Greek chair, Dr. "William Hep-
worth Thompson [q. v.], bore testimony to
the practical value of his lectures, and Dr.
Benjamin Hall Kennedy [q. v.] pronounced
him ' a sound scholar, with fair critical acu-
men, but lacking in imagination and taste.'

There is a portrait of him, presented by
George Francis Joseph, A.R. A. [q.v.], in the
possession of his son. In addition to a num-
ber of sermons, Scholefield published ' Passion
Week,' 1828, seven editions, and ' Hints for j
an improved Translation of the New Testa-
ment,' 1832 ; 2nd, 1836 ; 3rd, 1850 ; 4th, by
W.Selwyn,1857; appendix, 1849. He edited,
besides the works noted: 1. 'Psalm and
Hymn Book,' 1823, eleven editions. 2. <Mid-
dleton on the Greek Article,' 1828. 3. ' Arch-
bishop Leighton's Praelectiones, and other
Latin Remains,' 1828; 2nded. 1837. 4. i M&-
chylus' Eumenides/ 1843. 5. ' Archbishop
Ussher's Answer to a Jesuit,' 1835. 6. 'Works
of Bishop JamesPilkington,' 1842. 7. ' Bishop
Jewel on the Sacraments,' 1848. 8. ' Parallel
Greek and English Testament,' 1836 ; 2nd ed.
1850 ; 3rd, 1857 ; new ed. by Scrivener, 1895.

[Memoir by his widow, with notes by W. Sel-
wyn, canon of Ely, London, 1855 ; Julian's Hym-
nology, p. 1015 ; Funeral Sermons by T. T. Pe-
rowne and H.Venn; Gent. Mag. 1827 ii. 270,
1853 i. 664; information from the Kev. J. E.
Scholefield.] E. C. M.

SCHOLEFIELD, WILLIAM (1809-
1867), politician, born in 1809 in the ' Old
Square,' Birmingham (now absorbed in new
buildings), was second son of JOSHUA SCHOLE-
FIELD (1744-1844), M.P. for Birmingham.

His lather, whose chief residence in later
life was Edgbaston Grove, Birmingham, long
engaged in business in Birmingham as a
banker, merchant, and manufacturer, and
took an active part in politics and in muni-
cipal and charitable affairs there. During
the reform agitation of 1830-2 he was vice-
president of the Political Union, and was
elected (12 Dec. 1832), with Thomas Att-
wood, the first representative of Birming-
ham after the passing of the Reform Bill of
1832. In and out of parliament he advo-
cated the radical programme, arguing for
triennial parliaments, vote by ballot, and
free trade. He was re-elected for Birming-
ham at the general elections of 1835, 1837,
and 1841, on the first two occasions with
Attwood, and on the last with George Fre-
derick Muntz [q. v.] He still occupied him-
self with banking business, becoming a di-
rector of both the National Provincial Bank
of England and the London Joint-Stock
Bank. He died in London on 4 July 1844.
He was twice married, and left two sons,
Clement Cotterill and William (Gent. Mag.
1844, ii. 431, 695 ; Birmingham Journal,
1846).

In 1837 William, the younger son, after
travelling through the United States and
Canada, settled down at Birmingham, taking
part in his father's business and associating
himself with public affairs under his father's
guidance. In 1837 he became high bailiff of
the court leet of Birmingham. Next year
the city received after a long struggle a
charter of incorporation of Birmingham.
On 5 Nov. the legal document was publicly
read in the town-hall. On 26 Dec. the first
election of town councillors took place, and
Scholefield was chosen the first mayor. On
his father's death in July 1844 he stood for
the vacant seat in parliament, and expressed
views even more extreme in their radicalism
than those his father had adopted. He was
defeated by Richard Spooner, a conservative.
But at the general election of 1847 he was
returned with George Frederick Muntz. In
1852 and 1857 Muntz and Scholefield were
again elected. In 1857, on Muntz's death,
his place was taken by John Bright without
opposition, and Scholefield and Bright con-
tinued to hold the seat together till the
former's death on 9 July 1867. He married
and left issue.

Trained in liberal principles by his father,
Scholefield advocated in parliament every

Scholes

422

Schomberg

measure which tended to enlarge the people's
political rights, commercial freedom, or reli-
gious liberty. He was one of the twelve
members of parliament who voted for the
people's charter, and actively supported bills
for repealing the paper duties and taxes on
knowledge, for lowering the income tax, and
for preventing adulteration of food. Land
and building societies and mechanics' insti-
tutions were liberally encouraged by him.
Party ties did not destroy his independence
of judgment, and, unlike the majority of his
political friends, he opposed Lord John Rus-
sell's Ecclesiastical Titles Bill, and supported
the cause of the North during the American
war.

[Birmingham Post and Gazette, 10 July 1867 ;
Gent. Mag. 1867, ii. 262 ; personal knowledge.]

SCHOLES, JAMES CHRISTOPHER

(1852-1890), antiquary, son of James
Scholes, printer and bookbinder, was born
at Bolton. Lancashire, on 27 March 1852,
and educated at Holy Trinity school in that
town. He was brought up as a printer, and
became a reporter on a local paper. Subse-
quently he went into business as a draper,
and sat as a member of the Bolton board of
guardians and school board. His business
was managed by his wife, Ann Frost, whom
he married in 1877, while he devoted his
attention to antiquarian and genealogical
pursuits. He died on 18 June 1890, and was
buried at Tong cemetery.

His principal separate publications were :
* Bolton Bibliography and Jottings of Book
Lore, with Notes on Local Authors and
Printers,' 1886 ; and l History of Bolton,'
completed by W. Pimblett, and issued in
1892. His other writings include : 1 . 'Notes
on Turton Tower and its successive Owners,'
1880; with 'Supplementary Notes,' 1881.
2. ' Documentary Notes relating to Turton,'
1882. 3. ' Genealogy of the Knowles Family,'
1886. He made transcripts of the Bolton
parish registers from 1587 to 1860, which
were printed to 1712 in the ' Bolton Weekly
Journal,' 1887-90.

[Bolton Evening News, 19 June 1890; Trans.
Lancashire and Cheshire Antiq. Soc. viii. 211 ;
British Museum Cat; private information.]

C. W. S.

SCHOMBERG, SIR ALEXANDER
(1720-1804), captain in the navy, born in
1720, was a younger son of Meyer Low
Schomberg [q. v.] Isaac Schomberg (1714-
1780) [q. v.] and Raphael or Ralph Schom-
berg [q. v.] were his brothers. He entered the
navy in November 1743 on board the Suffolk,
with Captain Pratten, served in her for four
years, and passed his examination on 3 Dec.

1747. On 11 Dec. 1747 he was promoted to be
lieutenant of the Hornet, employed on convoy
and packet service; and in the spring of 1750,
being then in the West Indies, he exchanged
into the Speedwell, which returned to Eng-
land, and was paid off in the following July,
lie was then placed on half pay, and so re-
mained till February 1755, when he was ap-
pointed to the Medway, with Captain Peter
Denis [q. v.], one of the fleet on the home
station and iii the Bay of Biscay. In June
1756 he was again placed on half pay, but in
October was appointed to the Intre"pide, again
with Pratten. On 5 April 1757 he was pro-
moted to be captain of the Richmond, from
which towards the end of the year he was
moved into the Diana frigate, attached in the
following year to the fleet under Admiral
Edward Boscaweu [q.v.] at the reduction
of Louisbourg. Before the troops were
landed Boscawen, with the other admirals
and generals, went in the Diana to examine
the coast. The Diana was afterwards one of
the frigates employed in covering the land-
ing, and when a party of four hundred sea-
men was landed for the batteries, Schomberg
was placed in command. A gold medal,
commemorative of the capture, is now in the
possession of his great-grandson, Colonel
Herbert St. George Schomberg of the royal
marines. In 1759 the Diana was attached to
the fleet under Sir Charles Saunders [q. v.] at
the reduction of Quebec, where Schomberg
was closely associated with General Wolfe,
some of whose notes in Schomberg's pocket-
book are still preserved. In the following-
year the Diana was one of the squadron which,
under Lord Colville, repulsed an attempt of
the French to regain Quebec, and was after-
wards sent home with the news. Schomberg
was then appointed to the Essex of 64 guns,
and in 1761 took part in the reduction of
Belle-isle, under the command of Commodore
Keppel. He retained command of the Essex
in the fleet off Brest and in the Bay of Biscay
till the peace in 1763.

At the end of 1770 Schomberg was ap*-
pointed to the Prudent, one of the ships
commissioned on account of the dispute with
Spain about the Falkland Islands (see
FAEMER, GEORGE] ; she was paid off when
the dispute was settled. Towards the close
of 1771 he was appointed to the command
of the Dorset, the yacht attached to the
lord-lieutenant of Ireland, in spite of the
angry protest of Lord Sandwich, who seems
to have wanted to appoint a creature of his
own. He told Schomberg that it must be
considered as retirement from the line of
active service ; and when Schomberg quoted
precedents to the contrary, replied : ' I was

Schomberg

423

Schomberg

not then at the admiralty.' As, however,
Schomberg persisted in his right to accept
the appointment of the lord-lieutenant,
Sandwich could only write that { he is either
extremely indigent, extremely infatuated,
or may think my situation here [at the
admiralty] not permanent' (Hist. MSS.
Comm. llth Rep. pt. iv. pp. 410-12). Un-
fortunately for Schomberg, Sandwich re-
mained at the admiralty long enough to
prevent his having any active service, or
getting his flag during the American war.
He continued therefore in command of the
Dorset, was knighted by the lord-lieutenant
in 1777, and died in Dublin on 19 March
1804, having for many years headed the list
of captains. He was buried in the churchyard
of St. Peter's, Dublin. A good portrait, by
Hogarth, is in the possession of the family.
He was the author of 'A Sea Manual recom-
mended to the Young Officers of the Royal
Navy as a Companion to the Signal-book '
^London, 8vo, 1789), a book now extremely
rare. He married, in August 1763, Arabella
Susanna, only child of the Rev. James
Chalmers, by Arabella, sister and heiress of
Sir Edmond Alleyne, last baronet of Hat-
field Peveril, and had issue. His youngest
son, Sir Charles Marsh Schomberg, is sepa-
rately noticed.

His second son, ALEXANDER WILMOT
SCHOMBERG (1774-1850), born 24 Feb. 1774,
having served for some time in the Dorset,
and afterwards in the Porcupine, Lowestoft,
Impregnable, and Trusty, was promoted to
be lieutenant on 26 July 1793, In that rank
he served at the reduction of Martinique and
the defence of Guadeloupe, and in the Boyne
with Sir John Jervis [q.v.], in the Glatton
with Sir Henry Trollope [q.v.], and was pro-
moted to the rank of commander on 2 April
1798. On 1 Jan. 1801 he was advanced to
post rank, and continued actively serving
during the war, holding several important
commands, and among others that of the
Loire frigate, 1807-12. He became a rear-
admiral in 1830, vice-admiral in 1841, ad-
miral in 1849, and died in 1850. Some ''Naval
Suggestions by him were privately printed
in 1818, and he published at Chichester in
1832 some ' Practical Remarks on the Build-
ing, Rigging, and Equipping of Warships.'
He was twice married, and left issue (by the
first wife) Herbert, who died a retired rear-
admiral in 1867 ; and (by the second wife)
Charles Frederick, who died a retired vice-
admiral in 1874, and General Sir George
Augustus Schomberg, K.C.B.

[Charnoek's Biogr.Nav. vi. 272; official letters,
journals, logs, &c., in the Publ.Rec. Office; infor-
mation from Sir George Schomberg.] J. K. L.

SCHOMBERG, ALEXANDER CROW-
CHER (1756-1792), poet and writer on juris-
prudence, son of Raphael or Ralph Schomberg
[q. v.] of Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, was born
there on 6 July 1756, and from Southampton
School was admitted a scholar of Winchester
in 1770 (KiRBY, Winchester Scholars, p. 265).
In his fourteenth year he wrote a tragedy in
collaboration with Herbert (afterwards the
Rev. Sir Herbert) Croft (1751-1816) [q. v.]
He was matriculated at Queen's College, Ox-
ford, on 9 May 1775, was elected a demy of
Magdalen College in that university in 1776,
graduated B.A. on 20 Jan. 1779, and com-
menced M.A. on 9 Nov. 1781. He became a
probationer fellow of Magdalen College in
1782, and senior dean of arts in 1791. The
myrtle wreath of Lady Miller often crowned
his poetical productions, to which her volumes
were indebted for some of their principal
ornaments [see MILLER, ANNA, LADY]. He
was likewise a contributor to the periodical
' Olla Podrida,' edited by Thomas Monro,
(1788). Subsequently he studied political
economy (Gent. Mag. 1792, i. 389). In the
midst of his studies he was attacked by a pain-
ful disease. Robert Southey, then a youth,
often sat by his bedside when he was vainly
seeking relief at Bath (Early Life of Southey,
p. 36). He died at Bath on 6 April 1792, and
was buried in the abbey. He was the earliest
patron of William Crotch [q.v.] the composer.

His works are : 1. * Bagley ; a descriptive
Poem ; with the Annotations of Scriblerus
Secundus : To which are prefixed, by the
same, Prolegomena on the Poetry of the
present age,' Oxford, 1777, 4to. The author^
ship has been erroneously ascribed to Dr.
Thomas Burgess (HALKETT and LATNG, Diet,
of Anonymous Literature, i. 210). 2. 'Ode
on the present state of English Poetry . . . By
Cornelius Scriblerus Nothus,' with ' a trans-
lation of a fragment of Simonides,' Greek and
English, Oxford, 1779, 4to. 3. ' An histori-
cal and chronological View of Roman Law.
With Notes and Illustrations,' Oxford, 1785
8vo ; 2nd edit. Oxford, 1857, 8vo ; translated
into French by A. M. H. Boulard, 2nd edit.
Paris, 1808, l2mo. 4. ' A Treatise on the
Maritime Laws of Rhodes,' Oxford, 1786,
8vo. 5. l Historical and Political Remarks
on the Tariff of the Commercial Treaty with
France,' 1787. 6. ' Present State of Trade
and Manufactures in France ' (partly printed
but never completed or published).

[Bloxam's Magdalen Coll. Reg. vii. 51, 77
Gent. Mag. 1792 i.389, 1854 i. 114 ; MacCulloch'
Lit. of Pol. Econ.pp. 123, 124 ; Nichols's Illustr
Lit. v. 278 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. v. 288.
vii. 54; Turner's Sepulchral Eeminiscences, p.,
75.] T. C.

Schomberg

424

Schomberg

SCHOMBERG, SIR CHARLES
MARSH (1779-1835), captain in the navy
and lieutenant-governor of Dominica, born in
1779, was the youngest son of Sir Alexander
Schomberg [q. v.] In 1788 he was entered on
board the Dorset yacht as captain's servant,
and in 1793 on board the Cumberland with
Captain (afterwards Sir Thomas) Louis [q.v.],
whom he followed to the Minotaur. On
30 April 1795 he was promoted to be lieu-
tenant of the Rattler, from which in August
1796 he returned to the Minotaur, and was
in her, as first lieutenant, in the battle of the
Nile, and afterwards in the operations on the
coast of Italy. On 3 Sept. 1800 he com-
manded the boats of the Minotaur, under
Captain (afterwards Sir James) Hillyar [q. v.]
of the Niger, in cutting out two Spanish
corvettes at Barcelona, for which he was
moved into the Foudroyant, and served
through the Egyptian campaign as flag-lieu-
tenant to Lord Keith [see ELPHINSTONE,
GEOEGE KEITH, VISCOUNT KEITH]. In August
1801 he was put in command of the Charon,
employed, with a reduced armament, in carry-
ing the French troops from Egypt. For his
services at this period he received the Turkish
order of the Crescent. On 29 April 1802
he was promoted to the rank of commander,
and to that of captain on 6 April 1803, when
lie was appointed to the Madras, stationed
at Malta till the spring of 1807. The
Madras was then put out of commission, and
Schomberg returned to England, after an
absence of ten years.

In the following November he was ap-
pointed to the Hibernia as flag-captain to
Sir William Sidney Smith [q.v.J, with whom
he went to Lisbon, and thence, having
moved into the Foudroyant, to Rio de
Janeiro. In January 1809 he was appointed
by Smith to the President; but, as another
captain for the President was sent out by
the admiralty, Schomberg returned to Eng-
land, arriving in April 1810. In June he
was appointed to the Astroea of 36 guns,
fitting for the Cape of Good Hope, whence
he was detached as senior officer at Mauri-
tius. On 20 May 1811, in company with
two other frigates and a sloop, he Veil in
with three large French frigates with troops
sent out from France as a reinforcement for
their garrison at Mauritius, of whose cap-
ture they had been ignorant. After a brisk
action, one of the French frigates, the Re-
nomm<3e of 40 guns, struck to the Astrsea ;
the other two escaped for the time, but one,
the Nereide, surrendered at Tamatave a few
days later. In April 1813 Schomberg was
moved into the Nisus, in which he went to
Brazil, and convoyed a large fleet of mer-

chant ships to England, arriving at Spit-
head in March 1814. On 4 June 1815 he
was nominated a C.B. From 1820 to 1824
he commanded the Rochefort in the Medi-
terranean, as flag-captain to Sir Graham-
Moore [q. v.J ; and from 1828 to 1832 was
commodore and commander-in-chief at the
Cape of Good Hope, with his broad pennant
in the Maidstone. On 21 Sept. 1832 he was
nominated a K.C.H. and was knighted. He
also received the order of the Tower and
Sword from the Prince of Brazil. He was
afterwards appointed lieutenant-governor of
Dominica, and died on board the President,
flagship of Sir George Cockburn, in Carlisle
Bay, Barbados, on 2 Jan. 1835. He was un-
married. There are three portraits, by Sir
W. Beechey, now in the possession of dif-
ferent members of the family.

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. iv. (vol. ii. pt. ii.)
817 ; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Uict. ; Service-book
in the Public Record Office; James's Naval
History; Troude's Bataillt-s Navales de la France,
iv. 127; information from the family. 1

J. K. L.

SCHOMBERG or SCHONBERG,
FREDERICK HERMAN, DUKE OF SCHOM-
BERG (1615-1690), born at Heidelberg to-
wards the end of December 1615, was
only son of Hans Meinhard von Schonberg
(1582-1616). His mother was Anne, daugh-
ter of Edward Sutton, ninth lord Dudley
(d. 1643), by his wife Theodosia, daughter
of Sir James Harington, and sister of John
Harington, first lord Harington of Exton
[q. v.] The castle of Schonberg, of which the
picturesque and extensive ruins, situated on
the left bank of the Rhine, above Oberwesel,
still attract attention, was finally dismantled
by the French in 1689. His father, Hans
Meinhard (see a life of him in MOSER,
Patriotisches Archiv fiir Deutschland, viii.
109-248), marshal of the Palatinate and
governor of Jiilich-Cleve, held an important
position at the court of the elector Frede-
rick V, whose education he superintended
and whose marriage with the Princess
Elizabeth, daughter of James I, he arranged.
His mother died in giving birth to him, and
seven months afterwards she was followed
to the grave by her husband, on 3 Aug. 1616.
Placed under the guardianship of his uncles
Heinrich Dieterich and Johann Otto, and
having as his godfather the elector Frederick^
Schomberg was brought up under the tender
care of his grandmother, Dorothea Riedesel
von Bellersheim. He was not five years old
when the fatal battle of Prague '(29 Oct.
1620) shattered the hopes of his patron, ' the
winter king,' and, being shortly aftenvards
placed under the tutorship of Jacob Mohr,

Schomberg

425

Schomberg

he was sent on 10 June 1625 to Hanau.
But the air of the place not agreeing with him,
he was removed to the academy of Sedan.
Here he remained till 1630, when he was sent
with a tutor of the name of Bolsinger to
Paris ; but some fears being entertained
that the influence of his cousin, Count
Schomberg, might prove detrimental to his
protestant principles, he was, after a brief
visit to his grandfather, Lord Dudley, in
England, placed at the university of Leyden,
where he remained for two years. When
about the age of seventeen he served as a
volunteer in the army of Frederick Henry,
prince of Orange, and was present at the
seige of Rheinberg on 31 May 1633. Subse-
quently he joined the Swedish army in
Germany, under Bernhard of Weimar, and
took part in the battle of Nordlingen on
5 Sept. 1634, fighting in the infantry regi-
ment of Pfuhl. lie took part in the flight
from Nordlingen to Mainz, and in the better-
conducted retreat from Mainz to Metz, and in
the numerous skirmishes that daily occurred
he fought by the side of Reinhold von Rosen,
seeing more of real warfare in those few
days than in several subsequent years.

In 1635, when France openly intervened
in the war, Schomberg purchased a company
in the regiment of German infantry raised
and commanded by Josias, afterwards mare-
chal de Rantzau. He was stationed in the
neighbourhood of Calais and Gravelines for
the purpose of supporting Marechal Chatillon
in effecting a juncture with the Dutch troops
under the prince of Orange. He carried out
his part of the plan satisfactorily, and it was
remarked in his favour that he was the only
officer who, owing to his knowledge of
French, was able to quell the dissensions
that daily arose between the French and
German soldiers. In the campaign of the
following year he served under Rantzau in
Franche-Comte, taking part in the capture
of Dole, and sharing with his general the
honour of the relief of St. Jean-de-L6ne. In
March 1637 he passed into Westphalia for
the purpose of raising recruits for a cavalry
regiment to which Rantzau had been ap-
pointed. Having accomplished his purpose
he went to join his general in Holstein, when
the enemy took advantage of his absence to
pick off his recruits. He revenged himself
by attacking their quarters ; but the main
object of the undertaking — the relief of the
fortress of Ehrenbreitstein — was frustrated,
and a force of 8,000 Hessians, who were to
have co-operated, were routed by the im-
perialists. With such of them and of Rant-
zau's recruits as he could collect he overran
East Friesland and surprised Nordhausen;

but, the war proving unsatisfactory in many
ways, he resolved to retire from it, and after
settling an affair of honour between himself
and a fellow-officer, in which both were
wounded, he retired to Holland.

On attaining his twenty-third birthday
Schomberg took over the management of
his own property, and on 30 April 1638
married his first cousin, Johanna Eliza-
beth von Schonberg, fixing his residence
at Geisenheim in the Rheingau. Here his
eldest son, Otto, was born on 15 March
1639 ; but before that event he had entered
the service of Frederick Henry, prince of
Orange, and, having obtained a lieutenancy
in a regiment of German arquebusiers, was
present at the capture of Gennep on 27 July
1641. Subsequently, on 7 Jan. 1642, he was
given a company ; but at this point his
career becomes obscure. There are grounds
for identifying him with the 'Shimbeck' of
Le Laboureur's ' Histoire du Marechal de
Guebriant' (p. 715), the ' Schiembek ' or
' Schombeck ' of Mazarin's letters (ed. Ch6-
ruel, ii. 96, 191), and the 'Keimbecus' or
' Keinbeck ' of Labardaeus (De rebus Gallicis,
p. 62), mentioned as commanding the Ger-
mans under Rantzau at the battle of Tutt-
lingen on 24 Nov. 1643, and taken prisoner
by the imperialists. But, if so, it is difficult
to reconcile Kazner's statement, based on
good authority, that he was present at the
capture of Sas de Gand on 7 Sept. 1644, and
that his son Charles was born on 5 Aug.
1645, with the fact that the above-men-
tioned l Schombeck ' was only released ap-
parently in May 1645. It is certain that he
served under the Prince de Tarente in Hol-
land in the autumn of 1645, and took part
in the capture of Hulst on 5 Nov. A
favourite of William II, prince of Orange,
he was appointed by him first gentleman of
his chamber, and is credited by Burnet with
having influenced him in his violent action
against the states of Holland (Own Time,
i. 172). After William's death he served
as a volunteer in the French army, and on
28 Oct. 1652 was appointed captain in the
Scottish guards with the rank of marshal-
de-camp. He was present at the capture of
Rhetel on 9 July, and of St. Menehould on
26 Nov. 1653; at the relief of Arras on
25 Aug., and the capture of Quesnoy on
16 Sept. 1654. At the end of the campaign
he repaired to Germany, and, having by his
own exertions raised a regiment of infantry,
he was on 16 June 1655 appointed lieu-
tenant-general. He took part in the cap-
ture of Landrecy on 13 July, of Cond6 on
18 Aug., and of St. Guislain, of which place
he was appointed governor on the 25th of

Schomberg

426

Schomberg

the same month ; shortly afterwards he was
fortunate in preventing the betrayal of that
place by certain Irish officers. He was pre-
sent at the raising of the siege of Valen-
ciennes on 16 July 1656, and had the mis-
fortune to see his eldest son, Otto, killed
before his eyes. Being besieged in St. Guis-
. lain by twelve thousand Spaniards, he sur-
rendered, after seventeen days' siege, on
22 March 1657, to Don John of Austria and
the prince of Conde. He revenged himself
for its loss by the capture of Bourbourg,
' place rasee qui mar quoit de tout,' but of
considerable strategic importance, on 18 Sept.;
he accepted the governorship of the place,
thereby preventing it falling into the enemy's
hands as, according to Turenne, it would
otherwise have assuredly done. By com-
mission of 26 Jan. 1658 he raised another
regiment of German infantry, and at the
battle of the Dunes on 14 July commanded
the second line of the left wing, lie led
the attack on Winoxbergen, of which place,
together with Gravelines, Fumes, and Dix-
muyden, he was appointed governor.

On the conclusion of the peace of the Pyre-
nees, on 7 Nov. 1659, Schomberg was induced,
chiefly by the representations of Turenne, to
enter the service of Portugal, whose inde-
pendence was again being menaced by Spain.
According to the terms of the bargain, con-
cluded on 24 Aug. 1660, he was to receive,
together with the title of marechal-de-
camp and position of general of the forces in
the province of Alemtejo, a yearly salary of
twelve thousand crusadoes, and two thou-
sand crusadoes daily for table-money, and
appointments for his two sons, Frederick
and Meinhard. The enterprise was secretly
countenanced by Louis XIV, but, in order not
to compromise him, the arrangements were
completed in England, whither, after visiting
Geisenheim, Schomberg shortly afterwards
repaired. He had already made the acquaint-
ance of Charles II at The Hague, and, in
consequence of former friendly services,
Charles created him baron of Tetford
(KAZNER, i. 61 n. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th
Kep. p. 381). According to Burnet (u. s.),
he used his opportunity to urge Charles to
assert his position as head of protestant
Europe, to retain Cromwell's officers — the
best he had ever seen — and, above all, not
to part with Dunkirk at any price. But
the pleasure-loving king turned a deaf ear to
his advice, and Schomberg, having com-
pleted his preparations, sailed from the
Downs in October. Avoiding a trap on the

Eart of the Spanish ambassador to way-
ly him in France, he reached Lisbon safely
on 13 Nov. He was received with every

mark of distinction; but his first occupation,
after making himself acquainted with the
extremely complicated state of affairs pre-
vailing at the Portuguese court, to which
his easy mastery of the language lent
j facility, was to inspect the fortifications in
i the province of Alemtejo, in which direc-
tion the attacks of Spain were chiefly to be
! apprehended. By his advice, several forti-
| fications were taken in hand, but, before
they had been completed, the Spaniards,
under Don John of Austria, crossed the
Guadiana and captured Arronches. A plan
formed by Schomberg to cut off his base was
frustrated by the dilatory conduct of the
governor of the province, Count Atouguia ;
but he succeeded in checking Don John,
who, after some skirmishing, retired. After-
wards, having seen his army into winter
quarters, Schomberg returned to Lisbon, and
during the winter was busily occupied in
teaching his officers the art of war, and in
personally superintending the fortifications
of Evora, Xerumenha, and Estremos. He
took the field in April 1662, but, failing to dis-
suade the nominal commander of the army, the
Marquis of Marialva, from risking a battle
with Don John, he retired to Elvas, whence
he was speedily summoned to repair the
damage done to the army through the
neglect of his advice. He was persuaded
against his wish to attempt the relief of
Xerumenha, but, being compelled to retire,
he was so disgusted at the small deference
shown to his opinion that he was on the
point of laying down his commission when
the action of the patriotic party in Lisbon,
in forcing the king to exert himself to retain
him, coupled with assurances of support
from both Louis XIV and Charles II, in-
duced him to abandon his intention. But
what encouraged him most of all was the
arrival, in March 1663, of Fremont d'Ablan-
court as clandestine envoy of the court of
France. About the time of Fremont's ar-
rival Schomberg was attacked by a sudden
and mysterious illness, which " gave rise
to the belief that he had been poisoned;
and it was not until the latter end of May
that he was able to sit on horseback. By
that time Don John had already opened
the campaign by besieging Evora ; but the
place being, in the general opinion, well pre-
pared for a siege, pressure was brought to
bear on him to force a battle. The unex-
pected news of the capture of Evora, how-
ever, caused a sudden revulsion of opinion
among the politicians of the capital, which
was reflected in the indecision of their new
commander-in- chief, the Marquis of Villa-
flor. But Schomberg, seeing his opportunity.

Schomberg

427

Schomberg

determined to act on his own responsibility,
and giving battle to Don John at Almeixal
or Estremos, on 8 June, Avon a complete
victory over him, due, in the opinion of com-
petent observers, to his own generalship and
the valour of his English troops, mostly old
Cromwellians.

The victory cleared the air. Villaflorwas
removed, and the chief command, under
certain restrictions, conferred on Schom-
berg, who was at the same time created
a grandee by the king, with the title of
Count of Mertola, and according to Fre-
mont, ( 'tis certain that had he not been of a
contrary religion, they would have, granted
him great commanderies for himself and for
his children, and that for ever.' Towards
the end of November he repaired to Lisbon,
but all his remonstrances could not induce
the government to make adequate prepara-
rations for the next campaign. On 10 June
1664 he sat down before Valencia de Alcan-
tara, which capitulated a fortnight later;
but the mismanagement of the commissariat
department preventing him accomplishing
anything further, he sent his army into
quarters, and returned to Lisbon in high
dudgeon with the Count of Castel-Melhor.
A reconciliation was effected by Fremont,
and promises were made him of greater
activity in the following year. Nevertheless
he was unable to convince the ministers of
the necessity of strengthening the fortifica-
tions of Villa Viciosa, and in June 1665 the
Marquis of Caracena, having supplanted
Don John, invested the place. His attempt
to capture it failed, and on 17 June Schom-
berg forced him to give battle at Montes
Claros. During the fight he had a horse
shot under him, and, engaging in personal
combat with the prince of Parma, he was
in imminent danger of being killed ; the
prince's sword was shattered on the cuirass
he wore under his uniform (BKUSONI, Hist,
tfltalia, p. 808). The victory completely
established the independence of Portugal,
and confirmed Schomberg's reputation as
one of the first soldiers of the time. After
again defeating the Marquis of Caracena
and the Prince of Parma on the Cebora
at the beginning of October, he marched
northwards to co-operate in an invasion of
Gallicia ; but his plan for an attack on
Bayonne was frustrated by the opposition of
the Count of Prada, and shortly after the
capture of the fortress of La Guarda, on
22 Nov., he returned to his post in the Alem-
tejo. Taking at this time no part in the in-
trigues of the court, he crossed the Guadiana
into Andalusia on 8 Jan. 1666, and captured
Algueria de la Puebla, but, being compelled

by lack of provisions to return to Estreinos,
he joined the court at Salvaterra. He was
for some time laid up by illness, but, recover-
ing, he quitted Lisbon about the middle of
April, and, having furnished his troops with
fifteen days' provisions, he again crossed the
Guadiana. His action was not approved by
the government, and, returning to Estremos
in June, he shortly afterwards proceeded
to Lisbon. During the winter he took his
share in the public festivities connected with
the marriage of King Alfo.nso ; but in order
not to compromise himself in the feud be-
tween the king and his brother, Don Pedro,
afterwards Pedro II, he returned to Estre-
mos on 7 March 1667, and shortly after-
wards attacked Albuquerque. Misled by
false information, he was, after looting the
town, compelled to retire. Meanwhile, the
intrigues against the king and Alfonso's
own misconduct having rendered a revolu-
tion inevitable, Schomberg was reluctantly
induced to intervene on behalf of Don
Pedro. His influence with the army was
very useful in frustrating Castel-Melhor's
attempt to employ it on behalf of Alfonso,
and the revolution having been successfully
carried out, a peace was concluded, on
13 Feb. 1668, between Spain and Portugal,
whereby the independence of the latter king-
dom was formally recognised.

The peace putting an end to his occupa-
tion, Schomberg embarked at Lisbon on
1 June, and a fortnight later landed at
Kochelle. His wife had died in the mean-
while, on 21 March 1664, at Geisenheim,
and feeling no longer bound to Germany, he
and his two sons, Meinhard and Charles, be-
came naturalised French subjects. He pur-
chased the lordship of Coubert, in the
neigbourhood of Paris, and on 14 April
1669 married Susanne d'Aumale, a daughter
of Daniel d'Aumale, sieur d'Harcourt of
his own religion. In the summer of 1671
he paid a visit to Germany, and on the
renewal of the war against Holland, he was
present, though without a command, in 1673
at the siege of Maastricht.

Discontented at his inactivity, he entered
the service of England as commander, under
Prince Rupert, of the army of invasion, which
it was intended to throw into Holland. He
arrived in England on 3 July, and embarking
at Gravesend on the 20th, with six thousand
foot and some cavalry, he moved round the
coast to Yarmouth, where he encamped pend-
ing the result of the combat between the Eng-
lish and Dutch fleets. The battle off Texel,
if riot actually a defeat for England, at any
rate put an end to the scheme for invading
Holland ; and Schomberg after trying, not

Schomberg

428

Schomberg

very successfully, to infuse some disci-
pline into his troops, obeyed Charles's sum-
mons to repair to court, and at his request
apparently drew up ' Une methode pour
avoir en tout temps un corps de troupes
autant considerable que sa Majeste le jugera
n6cessaire pour son service/ and a plan for
improving the discipline of the army
(KAZNER, ii. 59-84). But his presence in
England, where he was not unnaturally re-
garded as an emissary of Louis, proving dis-
tasteful to the nation, and there being no
anxiety on the part of the court to retain
him, he took his departure, and in November
found himself back at Coubert. During the
winter of 1673-4 he commanded the army
between the Sambre and the Meuse, and, by
skilfully outflanking the Prince of Orange,
succeeded in effecting a junction with the
Due de Luxembourg. About this time, too,
he received his patent conferring on him the
rank of due, with the exceptional privilege
of transmitting the title to his eldest son.
On 4 April 1674 he was appointed com-
mander-in-chief of the forces in Roussil-
lon, and, though his army was a small one,
the reputation he had already acquired
against the Spaniards in Portugal inspired
his troops with hope of victory. The un-
expected surrender of Bellegarde somewhat
disconcerted his plans, and the Spanish
general, San Germane, afterwards drawing
down to the foot of the Pyrenees at Morillas,
Schomberg took up a defensive position in
the neighbourhood at Ceret. His plan was
to act on the defensive, but the impatience of
•Le Bret, the former governor of Roussillon,
' creature de Louvois,' and his desire to re-
venge the disgrace he imagined to have been
placed upon him in being superseded by
Schomberg, led him to attack without his
general's knowledge, on 27 July ; the French
were completely defeated, and only saved from
total destruction by Schomberg. The defeat
had a most disastrous effect on the French
army, peasants for the greater part taken
from the plough ; and it was roughly esti-
mated that from dysentery and despondency
at least nine thousand of them found their
grave that autumn in Roussillon. Schom-
berg, however, having firmly entrenched
himself, refused to quit his position, and in
the middle of October most of the Spanish
forces were withdrawn to suppress a rising
in Sicily. Nevertheless, the prospect for the
following year's campaign was not encourag-
ing, and, taken in connection with some
complaints in regard to his laxity in per-
mitting a certain amount of religious liberty
in his camp, he declared that he would
sooner serve as a volunteer in any other of

the king's armies than have the honour to
command one which was impotent to effect
anything. His main object was to recapture
Bellegarde, the key to Catalonia, and in the
spring of 1675 he forced his way, not without
great risk, through the Col de Bagnols, or,
as it is also called, the Col de Portail, into
Catalonia, and, having captured several out-
lying fortresses, sat down before Bellegarde
on 15 July. The trenches were opened on the
19th, and ten days later the place capitulated.
Leaving a garrison there, he returned into
Roussillon, capturing by the way a small for-
tified chapel called Notre Dame del Castel,
extremely difficult of access, which, he re-
garrisoned.

After the death of Turenne on 27 July
Schomberg's services could no longer be over-
looked, and he was rewarded by Louis with
the much-desired marshal's truncheon, being
the last Huguenot to attain to that dignity.
But, as if to emphasise the fact that it was even
then given grudgingly, a ludicrous attempt,
countenanced by Louis, was made to convert
him. He was superseded in the government
of Roussillon by Navailles, and about the
end of January 1676 repaired to Paris. On
10 March he was appointed to the army in
Flanders, under the king's brother, the Duke
of Orleans. He commanded the attack on
Cond6 on 26 April, but when a favourable
opportunity shortly afterwards presented it-
self of attacking the Prince of Orange, and
probably of finishing the campaign at a blow,
he was induced, through fear of risking the
king's life, to join Louvois in dissuading
Louis from offering battle, thereby, as he
himself told Burnet (Own Time, i. 404),
acquiring greater reputation as a courtier
than as a general. After the king's depar-
ture the army, diminished by some twelve
thousand men detached to strengthen Crequi
on the Meuse, was placed under his sole con-
trol, and the Prince of Orange, believing him
to be too weak to effect anything of im-
portance, laid siege to Maastricht. His de-
sign was the occasion of a brilliant piece of
strategy on Schomberg's part, for, having
succeeded on 29 Aug. in compelling William
to raise the siege, he managed by a dexterous
movement to outflank him and regain his
base at Charleroi. The year after ( 1677) he was
reappointed to the army in Flanders, and was
present at the capture of Valenciennes on
1 7 March, and of Cambrai on 5-17 April ; but
owing, it is conjectured, to the intrigues of
Louvois, the command of the army subse-
quently to the king's retirement was conferred
on Luxembourg, and Schomberg instead sent,
on 22 May, to command the army of observa-
tion on the Meuse. The following year he

Schomberg

429

Schomberg

again served directly under the king, assisting
at the capture of Ghent and Ypres in March,
but subsequently returning to his post of
observation on the Meuse. In August 1678
the peace of Nimwegen put an end to the
war between France and Holland, the per-
sonal interests of Schomberg in the Palati-
nate being safeguarded by a special article.
The peace was followed early in 1679 by a
separate treaty with the king of Sweden, on
the basis of that of Westphalia ; but in con-
sequence of the reluctance of the elector of
Brandenburg to surrender his recent con-
quests in Pomerania, Schomberg, with twenty
thousand men, occupied the duchy of Cleves
in May 1679. He was, however, growing
more and more dissatisfied with the state of
affairs in France, and, in a conversation with
Henry Sidney in February 1680, hinted
that he would gladly seek a home elsewhere.
On the renewal of the war with Spain in
1684, he commanded under the king in
Flanders, taking part in the capture of Lux-
embourg on 4 June : but in August he found
himself with an army of thirty thousand
men in readiness to enter Germany unless
the emperor agreed to the terms of the
peace of Eatisbon propounded by Louis.

After the revocation of the edict of
Nantes (22 Oct. 1685) Schomberg was allowed
to retire with his wife and family to Portugal,
retaining, as a special mark of favour, his
property and the pensions conferred on him
by Louis, who, in order to colour his exile,
charged him with a semi-diplomatic mission
to support the proposed marriage between
Pedro II and the Princess Marie-Sophie,
daughter of the Elector Philip William.
The French ambassador at Lisbon, Amelot,
was, however, informed that he would re-
main in Portugal l jusqu'a ce qu'il ait plu a
Dieu de le ramener a la religion catholique.'
On his arrrival at Lisbon about the end of
May 1686, every effort was made both by the
French ambassador and Pedro to draw him
into the fold of the catholic church. He
listened with patience to their arguments, but
held out no hope that he would ever change
his belief. In the meantime he interested
himself in drawing up, at the request of the
king of Portugal, a memoir for the better
discipline of the army, which he translated
into Portuguese. But at last, growing tired
of the pertinacity with which he was as-
sailed, and regretting that he was not better
employed, ' if only for the sake of exercise,'
in fighting the Turks, he applied for permis-
sion to enter the service of the elector of
Brandenburg, l prince ami de la France.'

His request met with no response, and
in January 1687 he embarked in a Dutch

vessel for Holland. Stormy weather ren-
dered the voyage extremely tedious, and
compelled him to put into Portsmouth, but
he eventually reached The Hague in safety.
After an interview with William, when
doubtless the subject of the projected expedi-
tion to England was broached and promise of
his assistance obtained, he proceeded about
the middle of April to Berlin. He was re-
ceived with every mark of respect by the
Great Elector FrederickWilliam, who created
him a privy councillor, stadtholder of the
duchy of Prussia, general-in-chief of the
armies of Brandenburg, and gave him the
dragoon regiment, at present ' Kiirassier-
Regiment groszer Kurfiirst Nr. 1 .' He pur-
chased the Dohna palace, unter den Linden,
which was speedily thronged by crowds of
French refugees ; there his wife died in Au-
gust 1688. He was held in equal honour by
Frederick William's successor, Frederick III,
and might have ended his days in Berlin had
not the spirit of adventure and his promise
to the Prince of Orange drawn him to Eng-
land. Before William's real designs were
apparent to Louis, Schomberg suddenly oc-
cupied Cologne with a strong1 force. His
resolution to take part in William's enter-
prise created something like consternation
in France. His estates were confiscated,
together with the pension he enjoyed from
Portugal, and desperate efforts were made
by Louis to detach his French companions
by offering them half their revenues to quit
his standard. In England the feeling of
general satisfaction is well expressed by Defoe
in his ' True-born Englishman.' On 5 Nov.
William, accompanied by Schomberg as
second in command, landed at Torbay, and
they entered Exeter together. His influence
prevented William from arming the peasantry
that flocked to his standard; but it is said that
when Churchill joined the camp, he could not
hide his contempt for ' the first lieutenant-
general I ever remember to have deserted
his colours.' On 3 April 1689 the order of
the Garter was conferred on him by William;
next day he took the oath of naturalisation,
and on the 18th he was appointed master-
general of the ordnance. On 8 May he was
created Baron of Teyes, Earl of Brentford,
Marquis of Harwich, and Duke of Schom-
berg; while parliament, in order to compen-
sate him for his losses in France, and to
enable him to purchase an estate in England,
made him a present of 100,000/.

Meanwhile the attention of the nation was
fixed on Londonderry, where the hope of the
protestants and King William hung, as it were,
by a thread. In May a relief force under Major-
general Kirke was despatched thither, and,

Schomberg

43°

Schomberg

after much waste of precious time, a peremp-
tory order from Schomberg, who had been ap-
pointed commander-iri-chief of the forces in
Ireland, caused a successful attempt to force
the boom to be made. Before quitting Lon-
don to join his army at Chester, Schomberg
on 16 July paid a memorable visit to the
House of Commons, to thank the nation for
the munificent reward conferred upon him ;
and the formalities observed on that occa-
sion formed a precedent for a similar func-
tion, in which the Duke of Wellington
figured as the chief actor, on 1 July 1814.
The entire burden of the preparations fell
on his shoulders, and his difficulties were
from the first largely increased by the cul-
pable negligence of Commissary-general
Shales. On \'2 Aug. he sailed from Iloylake,
Cheshire, with ten thousand men, and disem-
barking next day on the coast of co. Down,
in the neighbourhood of Bangor, he sent si
detachment to take possession of Belfast,
while with the main body he attacked Car-
rickfergus, which capitulated on the 27th.
From Carrickfergus he marched to Belfast,
and thence, by way of Lisburn, Dromore, and
Newry, to Dundalk, where he fixed his camp in
what proved, owing to a rainy season, a very
unhealthy place, but which was selected
for purposes of defence, having the sea to
the south, hills and bogs to the north, moun-
tains to the west, and Dundalk and its river
on the east. Apart from some good French
and Dutch troops, his army consisted mainly
of raw recruits, anxious indeed to fight, but
unaccustomed to the hardships of a soldier's
life, and totally ignorant of the art of war.
Being thus compelled to rely on his foreign
regiments, the discovery of treason in that of
La Melonniere added to his other embarrass-
ments. Disease and death thinned his ranks;
but so long as he could maintain his position
the situation was safe. In England, where the
reasons for his inactivity were only imper-
fectly known, great discontent prevailed, and
even William more than once urged him to
risk something, if possible, in order to satisfy
public opinion. But the enemy, contrary to
the advice of Rosen, who would have forced
a battle even at a disadvantage, did not
venture to attack him ; and at the beginning
of November James withdrew into winter
quarters. Schomberg, whose own health
had suffered by constant anxiety, after dis-
persing his troops among the towns and
villages of Ulster, applied for permission to
visit England for medical advice and change
of air ; but it was deemed imprudent under
the circumstances to grant his request. The
opening of the next year's campaign was
delayed owing to lack of money to pay the

troops, and Schomberg, who felt William's
difficulties acutely, placed at his disposal the
grant recently made him by parliament.
The offer was accepted, and the interest,
not yet entirely extinguished, fixed at 4 per
cent. On 22 April 1690 he sat down before
Charlemont, which capitulated on 14 May.
A month later William landed at Carrick-
fergus, and, being joined by Schomberg, the
army at once marched southward. Political
exigency, rather than military reasons, dicta-
ted giving battle to James II at the Boyne
on 1 July, and Schomberg, who recommended
delay, was somewhat nettled at the re-
jection of his advice. When the order of
battle was brought him, he tartly remarked
that he was in the habit of giving rather
than receiving it. But the next morning he
had recovered his usual serenity. Giving
the order to attack, he watched the first
onslaught narrowly and anxiously ; and see-
ing that his French troops, dismayed by the
death of their leader, La Caillemotte, were
beginning to waver, he plunged recklessly
across the river to their assistance. ' Aliens,
messieurs,' he shouted, ' voila vos persecu-
teurs.' A moment later he was surrounded
by a body of Tyrconnel's horse, and, with
two sabre wounds on his head and a bullet
from a carbine, he fell to earth.

Schomberg was certainly, says Story, 'a
man of the best education in the world, and
knew men and things beyond most of his
time, being courteous and civil to everybody,
and yet had something always that looked
so great in him that he commanded respect
from men of all qualities and stations. As
to his person, he was of a middle stature,
well proportioned, fair complectioned, a very
sound hardy man of his age, and sate an
horse the best of any man ; he loved con-
stantly to be neat in his clothes, and in his
conversation he was always pleasant.' One
of the first soldiers of his time, he was
buried, amid the tumult of war, under the
altar in St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin,
only a pencil-mark, so indistinct as to be
almost illegible, confirming the fact in the
register. No memorial of him was erected
till 1731, when Dean Swift and the chapter,
disgusted at the apathy of his descendants,
placed a large tablet in the wall above, near
to Archbishop Jones's monument, with a
suitable inscription dictated by Swift him-
self. The original, which Swift altered at
the request of the chapter, may be read in
the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' April 1731,
p. 169, from which it appears that what
was suggested to the duke's heirs was ' monu-
mentum quantumvis exile ; ' that the dean
and chapter ' hunc lapidem indignabundi

Schomberg

43 '

Schomberg

posuerunt ; ' and that the visitor now knows
' quantilla in cellula tanti ductoris cineres
in opprobrium hseredum delitescunt.' A
portrait, by William Wissing, belongs to
Earl Spencer. Another, by Kneller, has
been engraved by Houbraken, Vanderbank,
Picart, and John Smith (1652-1742) [q. v.]

Of his six children by his first wife, Otto,
the eldest, born on 15 March 1639 at Geisen-
heim, was killed at the siege of Valenciennes
on 16 July 1656. Friedrich, the least dili-
gent and least beloved of his father, was born
at Oberwesel on 14 March 1640. He served
for some time in the regiment of the Count
of Nassau, and after the peace of the Pyrenees
was sent to Candia to fight against the
Turks ; but, only getting as far as Rome, he
accompanied his father, with the rank of
captain of cavalry, to Portugal, where he
served with distinction. He reconducted the
English contingent back to England, mar-
ried and retired into private life, residing
chiefly at Geisenheim, where he died, after
quarrelling with his brother Meinhard over
the succession to his father's French pro-
perty, on 5 Dec. 1700. Meinhard, the third son
(1641-1719), is separately noticed. Heinrich,
born at Herzogenbusch on 9 July 1643, a
youth of great promise, after attaining the
rank of lieutenant in the French army, died
of wounds received in a battle near Brussels
in 1667. Wilhelm, the youngest of Schom-
berg's sons, was born at Herzogenbusch on
11 Aug. 1647 ; a boy of great promise,t who
died before he had attained the age of man-
hood. By his second wife Schomberg had
no issue.

CHAKLES, his fourth son, who succeeded
him as second DUKE OF SCHOMBERG (1645-
1693), was born also at Herzogenbusch on
5 Aug. 1645. He joined his father in Portu-
gal towards the end of his service there,
and being on his return to France appointed
lieutenant-colonel, he served with him in
Roussillon, where he was taken prisoner
on 27 July 1674. On his release he took
part in the war against Holland under
Crequi, and after the revocation of the edict
of Nantes accompanied his father to Lisbon,
and, subsequently entering the service of the
elector of Brandenburg, was by him ap-
pointed governor of Magdeburg and major-
general of infantry. He attended his father
to England in 1688, and took the oath of
naturalisation at the same time, on 4 April
1689 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 270) ;
but, returning almost immediately to Hol-
land, was wounded in the trenches before
Kaiserswerth in June (Cal. State Papers,
William and Mary, i. 66, 155). On the death
of his father he succeeded to the title (by

1 1 imitation) and to the annuity of 4,000 /., repre-

| senting the interest on the 100,000/. granted
to his father, and by him lent to the crown.

i He took his seat in the House of Lords on
15 Nov. 1690 (Cal. House of Lords MSS.
1690-1, p. 170), and being shortly after-
wards appointed, with the rank of lieutenant-

| general, to command the auxiliary forces in
Savoy (LuTTRELL, Brief Relation, ii. 172),
he reached Turin on 18 June 1691. He took
part in the relief of Coni on 21 July ; but
becoming discontented at the general mis-
management of the war, he only consented
to retain his post in deference to the wish of
William, who rewarded him on 27 Dec. with
the colonelcy of the foot- guards. The fol-
lowing year he conducted an expedition into
Dauphine, spreading consternation far and
wide, but without leading to any practical
results. During the winter he revisited
England, and, returning to his post in the
spring of 1693, he commanded the left wing
of the centre at the battle of Marsaglia on
4 Oct., and would have been left for dead on
the field had not his faithful servant La Salle
discovered him and carried him to Turin.
Feeling, however, that his wounds were
mortal, he made his will, leaving his brother
Meinhard his heir universal, and, after lin-
gering a few days, died on 16 Oct. His body
was buried in the cathedral church of Lau-
sanne (ADDISON, Remarks on several parts
of Italy] ; but his heart was brought over to
England by Du Bourdieu, minister of the
French church in the Savoy, where it was
interred, and a memorial slab erected, on
3 Oct. 1696 (Memoirs of the Transaction*
in Savoy during the War, Loud. 1697, pp. 72
sqq; Memoires d2 St. -Simon, ed. 1841, i.
151 ; BUSSY, Memoires, vi. 436 ; DANGEAU,
Journal, i. 204, 294, 343, iv. 151, 375).

[Schom berg's life may conveniently be divided
into four parts, the first extending to the peace
of the Pyrenees, in 1659; the second compris-
ing his services in Portugal, from 1659 to
1668; the third to the revocation of the edict
of Nantes, in 1685 ; and the last to his death in
1690. For the whole period the standard
anthority, a work of considerable research, based
on original documents, including Schomberg's-
own Diaries, preserved in the archives of the
Degenfeld-Schomberff family at Frankfurt-am-
Main, is Kazner's Leben Friedrich von Schom-
berg oder Schoenburg, Mannheim, 1789. The-
same, but in a more condensed form, has been
reprinted in Stamberg's Rheinischer Antiquarius-
for 1858. The account in Agnew's Protestant
Exiles from France, Edinburgh, 1886, ignoring
Kazner's work, is less complete, and not always
accurate. Other articles of greater or less value
will be found in the Allgemeine Deutsche Bio-
gr.iphie: Dictionnaire Historique des Generaux

Schomberg

432

Schomberg

Francois ; Dictionnaire de Biographie Generate ;
Van der Aa'sBiographischWoordenboek; Haag's
La France Protestante ; Weiss's Hist, des Re-
fugies Protestants de Francs ; Pinard's Chro-
nologie historique-miliraire, tome iii. ; and De
Luzancy's, or more properly Beauchateau's,
Abrege de la vie de Frederic, Due de Schomberg.
For further information the following references
will be found useful :

I. 1615-1659. Dugdal e's Baronage ; Nicolas's
Historic Peerage ; Blore's Rutland ; Carew
Letters in Camden Society, pp. 6, 41 ; Green's
Princesses, v. 186, 197 ; Court and Times of
James I, i. 189 ; Coke MSS. ii. 249 ; Mazarin's
Lettres, ed. Cheruel. passim ; Memoires de
Henri Charles, prince de Tarente, Liege, 1767,
pp. 24-6 ; Evelyn's Diary, ed. Bray, iv. 250 ;
Clarendon's History, v. 356, vi. 50-1 ; Thurloe's
State Papers, vi. 161, 682 ; Lettres de Turenne
(Paris, 1782), i. 283.

II. Raguenet's Hist, du Vicomte de Turenne,
ii. 34; Santarem's Quadro Elementar, iv. 495 ;
Cal. Clarendon State Papers, ii. 119, 127;
Fremont d'Ablancourt's Memoires, passim;
Hagner's Campagnes du Marechal Schomberg
en Portugal, translated by Dumouriez, London,
1807, a work much consulted by the Duke of
Wellington, of which at present there is no copy
in the British Museum ; Montfaucon's Hist, des
Revolutions de Portugal, pp. 193, 199; Ortiz's
Historia General de Espana, vii. 144; Michel's
Les Portugais en France, les Franc,ais en Portu-
gal, p. 55 : an Account of the Court of Portugal,
attributed to John Colbatch [q. v.], of which a
French translation, under the title Relation de
la Cour de Portugal, was published at Amster-
dam in 1702; Southwell's Letters, p. 316;
Schafer's Geschichte von Portugal, Band iv. ;
Menezes's Hist, de Portugal restaurado : La
Clede's Hist, de Portugal, torn. ii. ; Hist, MSS.
Comm. 1st Rep. p. 55; Addit. MS. 21406, f. 15.

III. Lettres de Mme. de Sevigne, i. 144, iv.
116; Feuquiere's Memoires, ii. 309, 315; De
Caissel's Relation de ce qui s'est passe en Cata-
logue, Paris, 1678-9, pt. i. passim ; Martin's
Hist, de France, xiii. 433. xiv. 480, 492-5 ; De
Q,uincey's Hist. Militaire du Regne de Louis le
Grand, vols. i. ii.; Benoit's Hist, de 1'Edit de
Nantes ; Bussy's Correspondance, iii. 158, iv. 60,
158 ; Actes et Memoires des Negociations de la
Paix de Nimeguen, iii. 189 ; Sidney's Diary, ed.
Blencowe, i. 267; Pufendorf de Rebus gestis Fre-
derici Wilhelmi , ii . p. 1 509 ; Hist, MSS. Comm. 4th
Rep. pp. 238, 242, 7th Rep. (Graham MSS.), p.
315,&c., (VerneyMSS.),p.491,&c. ; Addit. MSS.
23118 f. 25, 32680 f. 151.

IV. Le Gendre's Vie de Du Bosc, pp. 414-
447 ; Correspondance de Louis XIV avec le Mar-
,quis Amelot, Nantes, 1863, pp. 178, 232. 238,
:247, 250, 292, 295, 299; Proceedings of the
Huguenot Society of London, ii. 342; State Papers,
Portugal (Rolls Office), No. 16; Bussy's Corre-
spondance, v. 494, 523, vi. 214, 347; Klopp's
Fall des Hauses Stuart, iii. 231, iv. 56, 121 ;
D'Avaux's Negociations, Lond. 1754, iv. 208,

212 ; Rousset's Hist. deLouvois, pt.jii. vol. ii. pp.
116, 216; Journal de Dangeau, ii. 176. 190;
Erman et Reclam's Memoires pour servir a 1'His-
toire des Refugies Francais, ix. 267 ; Campana
de Cavelli's Les Derniers Stuarts, ii. 447 ; Macau-
lay's Hist, of England, ii. 510, iii. 412-14;
Ellis's Corresp. ii. 310 ; Cal. State Papers, Wil-
liam and Mary, vol. i. passim ; Dwyer's Siege of
Londonderry, p. 208 ; Story's Impartial History
and Continuation ; Gilbert's Jacobite Narrative,
pp. 88-102 ; Parkers Memoirs, pp. 14-21 ; Dal-
rymple's Memoirs, iii. 32-3 ; O'Kelly's Macarise
Excidium ; Negociations de M. le Comte d'Avaux
en Irlande, passim ; Ulster Journal of Archseo-
logy, i. 98, 131, 134, 291, ii. 13, 273, iii. 9, 64,
iv. 79, 83, 84, 88 ; Monck Mason's Hist, of St.
Patrick's, App. 1-lii ; Swift's Works ed. Scott,
xvii. 219, 413, 449; Notes and Queries, 1st
ser. vii. 13, 341, 5th ser. iii. 9 ; British Museum
Catalogue ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 270,
7th Rep. pp. 425, 506, llth Rep. pt. v. (Dart-
mouth MSS.) pp. 130, 181, 249, pt. vi. p. 186, pt.
vii. p. 109 ; Egerton MS. 928, f. 289.] R. I).

SCHOMBERG, ISAAC (1714-1780),
physician, younger son of Dr. Meyer Low
Schomberg [q.v.] and twin-brother of Raphael
or Ralph Schomberg [q. v.], was born at
Sch \veinbergonl4 Aug. 1714. He was entered
at Merchant Taylors' School, London, in 1726,
and at an early age, under the auspices of his
father, commenced practising medicine in
London. He had no English degree, and in
February 1746-7 he was summoned before
the president and censors of the College of
Physicians to present himself for examina-
tion as a licentiate, but declined the invita-
tion in a letter which was officially termed
'improbable and indecent.' In the early
part of 1747 he was entered at Trinity
College, Cambridge, and on 7 Aug. 1747,
when a ' student at physic of Trinity College,
Cambridge,' he was baptised at St. Mary
Woolnoth, London (Registers, ed. Brooke
and Hallen, p. 111). On 3 April 1747 he
notified the former fact to the censors, with
a request that he might be examined after
he had procured his medical degree from
that university. This request was refused,
and, as he still declined to be examined, his
practice was interdicted by the Comitia
minora of the College of Physicians on
25 June 1747.

Schomberg obtained on 21 July 1749 by-
royal mandate the degree of M.D. at Cam-
bridge, and thereupon, in order that he might
become a candidate for admission to the
College of Physicians, claimed his examina-
tion; but the censors were ordered by the
college not to examine him until his prohi-
bition from practice had been removed on
proper submission. On the following 1 Dec.
he again came before the censors, and on

Schomberg

433

Schomberg

this occasion with an apology, but it was
deemed insufficient. He then demanded
(2 Feb. 1749-50) his examination as a right,
on the ground that he was a doctor of medi-
cine of Cambridge University. The exami-
nation was allowed, and his fitness for the
profession was established ; but at the Comitia
majora next ensuing his admission to the
college was negatived by fifteen votes to
two, and the interdict on his practice re-
mained in force. He was naturalised in
1750, and made repeated applications for
admission to the college, but they were all
refused.

Dr. Battie was one of Schomberg's princi-
pal opponents at the college, and was con-
sequently satirised in the 'Battiad/ which
is said to have been the joint composition of
Moses Mendez, Paul Whitehead, and Schom-
berg. Two cantos were published (London,
1750), and reprinted in Isaac Reed's 'Re-
pository ' (i. 233-46).

Schomberg's next step was to appeal for
justice to the visitors of the college, and the
case came before the lord chancellor and others
on 29 Nov. 1751. After several hearings it
was determined on 25 July 1753, when the
court decided that it had no jurisdiction in
the matter. He then applied for examina-
tion by the college as a favour ; but, on account
of the heavy expense of the protracted litiga-
tion, the application was refused. On 23 Dec.
1765 he was admitted a licentiate, and as
his conduct in the profession had proved
satisfactory, and many of his strongest
opponents were dead, he was admitted a
fellow on 30 Sept. 1771. In 1773 and
1778 he was a censor at the college.

Schomberg gained an influential position
among the physicians of London. His i
acumen and his generosity of character won j
him many friends, and a short poem by '
Samuel Bishop on his death lauds his * warm
benignity of soul' (BISHOP, Poems, ii. 149).

He was called in, after several other j
doctors had been in attendance, at the last I
illness of Garrick, when the patient, rousing j
himself from his lethargy, shook the doctor j
by the hand and exclaimed ' Though last not !
least in love' (KNIGHT, Garrick, p. 289). |
Hogarth used to give him first impressions j
of all his engravings, and he was a legatee
in Hogarth's will. He died, unmarried, at
Conduit Street, London, on 4 March 1780,
and was buried at St. George's, Hanover
Square, London. His portrait, by Hudson,
was engraved by Sherlock.

[Gent. Mag. 1751 p. 569, 1753 p. 342, 1780
p. 154 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 26-27, iv.
606, ix. 135; Munk's Coll. of Phys.( 2nd edit.) ii.
81-2, 295-7; Eobinson's Merchant Taylors'

VOL. L.

School Reg. ii. 67 ; Minutes of Proceedings of
College of Physicians, 1747-53 ; Cushing's
Anonyms ; information from Mr. Arthur Schom-
berg of Seend, Melksham.] W. P. C.

SCHTOMBERG, ISAAC (1753-1813),
captain in the navy, naval commissioner, and
author, eldest surviving son of Raphael or
Ralph Schomberg [q. v.], was born at Great
Yarmouth on 27 March 1753, and baptised on
8 April 1753. Isaac Schomberg (1714-1780)
[q. v.] and Sir Alexander Schomberg [q. v.]
were his uncles. He entered the navy in 1770
on board the Royal Charlotte yacht with Sir
Peter Denis [q. v.] He was afterwards for
a few months in the Prudent, with his uncle
Alexander ; for three years in the Trident,
flagship of Sir Peter Denis, in the Mediter-
ranean, and for nearly two years in the
Romney, flagship of Vice-admiral John
Montagu [q. v.] at Newfoundland. He passed
his examination on 21 Nov. 1776, and on
21 Aug. 1777 was promoted to the rank of
lieutenant. Next year he was commanding
the Labrador schooner on the Newfoundland
station, and in February 1779 joined the
Canada, at first with Captain Dalrymple,
and afterwards with Sir George Collier [q. v.],
at the relief of Gibraltar by Darby, and
at the capture of the Spanish frigate
Leocadia. In the summer of 1781 Collier
was superseded by Captain (afterwards Sir
William) Cornwallis [q. v.], under whom
the Canada went out to North America, and
thence with Hood to the West Indies, where
she had a distinguished part in the opera-
tions at St. Kitt's and in the battle of
Dominica. Schomberg at this time was her
first lieutenant, and so he remained during
her dangerous passage to England, and till
she paid off.

On 10 April 1786 the Pegasus frigate was
commissioned by Prince William [see WIL-
LIAM IV], and Schomberg was appointed
first lieutenant. Schomberg understood that,
as an old and experienced officer, he was to
act as the prince's ' dry nurse.' The prince,
however, had a strong idea of being his own
captain, and the difference of opinion led to
disagreement. AVhen the ship arrived in
the West Indies, the prince gave orders as
to the discipline of the ship, which Schom-
berg conceived himself authorised to waive,
and when the prince reprimanded him for
what he termed disobedience and neglect of
duty, Schomberg applied for a court-martial,
23 Jan. 1787. Nelson, to whom, as senior
officer on the station, his letter was ad-
dressed, replied by placing him under arrest,
and acquainting him that a court-martial
should be ordered as soon as possible. But
no court-martial could be assembled : and

F F

Schomberg

434

Schomberg

in May Nelson sent the Pegasus to Jamaica,
with a private note to Commodore Gardner
explaining the business. Gardner judged it
best to supersede Schomberg (10 June 1787)
and to send him to England, where he ar-
rived on 22 July. He was then put on half
pay ; but in October he was appointed first
lieutenant of the Barfleur, guardship at
Portsmouth, and carrying the flag of Lord
Hood.

In January 1789 he was appointed to the
Crown, going out to the East Indies, with
the broad pennant of his old captain, Corn-
wallis ; and on 3 March 1790, when the
captain of the Crown invalided, he was pro-
moted to be commander of the Atalanta
sloop, and ordered to command the Crown
till her new captain, promoted from the Ata-
lanta, joined. At the Andaman Islands on
10 July he took command of the sloop.
Two months afterwards, on 13 Sept., coming
into Madras roads, the Fort, by some inex-
plicable negligence, neither hoisted the flag
nor saluted, as was the custom of the station.
Cornwallis was at Calcutta. Sir Richard
John Strachan [q.v.], the senior officer at
Madras, told Schomberg to do as he thought
proper. Schomberg accordingly, conceiving
\ that the matter ought to be set right at
once, wrote a very strong letter to the go-
vernor, complaining of the insult to the flag.
The governor referred the letter to Strachan,
commenting on its impropriety as proceeding
from a junior officer. This view Cornwallis,
on his arrival a few days later, also took, and
suspended Schomberg from the command of
the sloop, intending to try him by court-
martial. Afterwards, as there was no possi-
bility of holding a court-martial on the
station, Cornwallis gave him leave to return
to England for the benefit of his health, at
the same time acquainting the admiralty with
what had occurred, but suggesting that the
matter might be allowed to drop (Cornwallis
to Admiralty, 4 Oct. 1790).

Schomberg arrived in England in the sum-
mer of 1791 , having meantime been promoted
to post rank by the admiralty on 22 Nov.
1790, from which date he was accordingly
put on half pay as a captain. In December
1793 he was appointed to the Vanguard, but
for a few weeks only. In April 1794 he took
command of the Culloden, and in her was
present in the battle of 1 June, where the
Vengeur, after being pounded into a wreck
by the Brunswick [see HARVEY, JOHN, 1740-
1784] and the Ramillies [see HAEVEY, SIR
HENRY], was finally taken possession of by
a party from the Culloden [see ROTHERAM,
EDWARD], and the Vengeur's captain was
actually on board the Culloden when his ship

sank (CARLYLE, Miscell Essays. ' The Sink-
ing of the Vengeur '). Owing to the un-
businesslike way in which the medals and
swords were awarded [see HOWE, RICHARD,
EARL], Schomberg's services passed without
recognition. He resigned the command in
the autumn, and had no further service afloat.

During the following years he resided
principally at Seend in Wiltshire, occupied
in the compilation of the ' Naval Chrono-
logy,' which was published in 1802 (5 vols.
8vo), a work still valuable as a book of re-
ference, more especially for the lists of ships
and officials in volumes iv. and v. Oh the
renewal of the war in 1803 he was appointed
to the command of the sea-fencibles of the
Hastings district, which he held till Sep-
tember 1808. He was then appointed com-
missioner and deputy-comptroller of the
navy, in which office he remained till his
death at Chelsea on 20 Jan. 1813. He was
buried in a vault, belonging to the family, in
the church of St. George-in-the-East, Lon-
don. He married, in 1793, Amelia, daughter
of the Rev. Laurence Brodrick of Stradbally,
Ireland, and left issue four sons. A portrait,
attributed to Booth, is at Seend.

[Information from Mr. Arthur Schomberg of
Seend (Schomberg's grandson) ; Journals and
Letter-books, now in the possession of Mr. Ar-
thur Schomberg ; pay-books, list-books, &<\, in
the Public Eecord Office ; Nicolas's Nelson Des-
patches,!. 208-37 ; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.;
Gent, Mag. 1813, i". 93.] J. K. L.

SCHOMBERG, MEINHARD, DUKE OP
LEINSTER and third DTJKE OF SCHOMBERG
(1641-1719), third son of Frederick Herman,
duke of Schomberg [q. v.], was born at
Cologne on 30 June 1641. He served with his
father in Portugal as lieutenant-colonel from
1660 to 1668, and on his return to France
was naturalised a French subject. He at-
tained the rank of brigadier and afterwards
of marechal-de-camp in the wars against
Holland, and, under Marshal Crequi, distin-
guished himself at Kochersburg on 7 Oct.
1677, before Freiburg on 14 Nov., at Rhein-
felden on 6 July 1678, and at Kinzing on the
23rd. He married, on 4 Jan. 1 683, Caroline
Elizabeth, daughter of Charles Lewis, elector
palatine (cf. DANGEAU, «7<mrwa/,xviii.92),and
after the revocation of the edict of Nantes he
| served against the Turks in Hungary during
| the campaign of 1686. But, afterwards join-
ing his father at Berlin, he entered the service
of the Elector Frederick William, by whom
he was appointed general of cavalry and
colonel of a corps of dragoons.

Coming to England after the revolution,
about March 1689, Schomberg was sent by
William with despatches to his father in Ire-

Schomberg

435

Schomberg

land in August, and, afterwards obtaining
leave to visit Berlin, probably for the purpose
of securing his dismission, he returned to
England about the beginning of the following
year, and on 19 April was appointed general of
the horse. He accompanied William to Ire-
land in June, and distinguished himself at the
battle of the Boyne, especially by the fury with
which he sought to avenge his father's death.
He was present at the first siege of Limerick,
where he had a horse shot under him, but
appears to have returned to England with
William in September. He received letters
of naturalisation on 25 April 1691, and in
order to place him on a level with his
younger brother Charles, who had succeeded
his father (by limitation) as duke of Schom-
berg, he was created Baron of Tarragh, Earl
of Bangor, and Duke of Leinster on 3 March
1692. He was appointed lieutenant-general
of the British forces during William's ab-
sence abroad, and entrusted with the com-
mand of the proposed expedition against St.
Malo. But, the expedition being abandoned,
he joined William in Holland, returning
with him to London on 25 Oct. He appa-
rently took great interest in mechanical
contrivances, and was the inventor of a
diving apparatus ' for working of wrecks.'
The machine was tried in the Thames on
8 Sept. 1692 (LUTTKELL, Brief Relation, ii.
559), and was evidently a success, for on
10 March 1693 he obtained a grant of all
wrecks, &c.,on the coast of America between
latitude 12° S. and 40° N. to be recovered
any time within twenty years. That his
patent was not allowed to remain a dead letter
maybe inferred from the fact that, on 19 Dec.
1699, the Dolphin was commissioned to look
for a wreck that had been granted to him.

On the death of his brother Charles in
October 1693 he succeeded to the English
dukedom of Schomberg, and took his seat in
the House of Lords on 19 Nov. He was made
a privy councillor on 9 May 1695, and on
22 Dec. 1696 the annuity of 4,000 J. granted his
brother, being the interest at 4 per cent, on
the grant of 100,000/. made by parliament to
his father, but by him lent to the crown, was
confirmed to him. In consequence of the
treaty of Ryswick (October 1697), the estates
formerly possessed by his father in France
were restored to his family, but, the right of
inheritance being disputed by his brother
Frederick, it was only after the question
had been submitted to the law courts of
France that it was decided in his favour. The
decision, however, proved of little benefit
to him, for on the renewal of the war the
estates were again confiscated. He was one
of the six dukes that supported the pall at

William's funeral on 12 April 1702 ; and be-
coming a favourite with Queen Anne and her
consort, Prince George of Denmark, he ob-
tained a confirmation of his annuity at the
increased rate of five per cent. He was ap-
pointed commander of the English auxiliary
forces supporting the pretensions of the Arch-
duke Charles, known as Charles III, in the
war of the Spanish succession, and on 11 Aug.
1703 was elected a knight of the Garter.
He reached Lisbon in March 1704 ; but his
manner was so unconciliatory that even his
colleagues displayed little anxiety to co-
operate with him, while his indifference to
the comfort of his troops — encamped at
Belleisle, a bleak place near Lisbon — was
responsible for much unnecessary suffering,
attended by death, among them. In May
he took up a position in the neighbourhood
of Elvas, subsequently removing to Estremos ;
but in consequence of the complaints of the
Portuguese court, and in compliance with
his own request, he was on 11 July super-
seded by the Earl of Galway [see MASSTJE
DE RUVIGNY, HENKI DE], and in August
returned to England, having during, his
brief command ' quarrelled with everybody
except the enemy.' The occasions on which
he is reported to have voted in the House of
Lords were all connected with ecclesiastical
matters — viz. in 1703, when he voted in
favour of the bill against occasional con-
formity; in 1710, when he supported the
motion for the impeachment of Dr. Sache-
verell ; and in 1714, when he voted against
the Schism Bill. In 1711 he resigned the
colonelcy of the 4th regiment of horse in
favour of his son Charles, marquis of Har-
wich. He was a pall-bearer that year at
the Earl of Rochester's funeral, and in 1712
at Earl Godolphin's. His son's untimely
death on 5 Oct. 1713 greatly depressed him ;
and having on the accession of George I re-
signed, from prudential motives, the addi-
tional 1 ,000/. to his annuity granted him by
Anne, he retired from public life, residing
chiefly at his country house of Hillingdon,
near Uxbridge on the London road (com-
pleted by him in 1717), where he died sud-
denly on Sunday, 5 July 1719. His town
house, known as Schomberg House, at pre-
sent Nos. 81 and 82 PalLMall, built during
the Commonwealth, has an interesting his-
tory (see THORNBFKY, Old and New London,
iv. 124-5). He was buried on 4 Aug. in
Westminster Abbey in the Duke of Or-
monde's vault, in Henry VH's Chapel. Two
daughters survived him — viz. Lady Frederica,
who was mother, by her first husband, of
Robert D'Arcy, fourth earl of Holderness
[q. v.] The younger daughter and coheiress,

Schomberg

436

Schomberg

Lady Mary, born 16 March 1692, marriec
Christoph Martin von Degenfeld, from whom
the family of Degenfeld-Schomberg descends
According to Macky, Schombarg was ' of a
fair complexion,' but ' one of the hottest, fierj
men in England, which was the reason King
William would never give him any com-
mand where there was action.' His portraii
Avas painted by Kneller, and was engraved
in mezzotint by John Smith (1652-1742"
[q. v.]

[Kazner's Leben Fviedrich von Schomberg
oder Schonburg, Mannheim, 1789 ; Agnew's
Protestant Exiles from France, i. 310-18 ; Lut-
trell's Brief Relation, passim ; Cal. State Papers,
William and Mary; Memoires de Stint-Simon
(ed. 1841), xxxiii. 71-2; Dangeau's Journal,
iii. 53, v. 211, ix. 433, x. 4, 50, 75; Memoires du
Comtede Dohna, pp. 107,217; Lettres de Mme.
de Sevigne, passim; Parnell's War of the Succes-
sion in Spain; Marlborough's Letters, i. 155,
158, 169, 170, 245, 390, 488; Kichard Hill's
Correspondence, i. 136; Cole's Memoirs, p. 76;
Mackty's Secret Services ; Parliamentary Hist,
vol. vi. ,- Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. pp. 213 a,
214«, 2176, 8th Rep. pp. 32a, 36a, 37 b, 558 a;
Coke MSS. ii. 455, 456, iii. 26, 59, 1 16 ; Fleming
MSS. 281, 285, 286, 291, 301, 303, 308; Lons-
dalo MS. 117; Portland MSS. ii. 170: Addit.
MSS. 21487 (letters to Blathwayt, 1692-9),
22232 f. 59, 28056 f. 82, 28569 f. 95, 28927
f. 75, 28943 f. 205, 28948 if. 40-8, 57 (relating
to his rofall from Portugal), 29589 if. 38, 49,
78; Walford's Greater London, i. 236; Notes
and Queries, 4th ser. v. 328, 5th ser. x. 234.
Unlike his father, who wrote his name Schonberg,
he signed his name Schonburg; his correspond-
ence is mostly in French.] R. D.

SCHOMBERG, MEYER LOW, M.D.

(1690-1761), physician, whose name is some-
times spelt Schamberg, eldest son of a Jewish
practitioner of medicine whose original name
seems to have been Low, changed later for
Schomberg, was born atFetzburg in Germany
in 1 690. He entered his name in the album of
the university of Giessen on 13 Dec. 1706, and,
after studying classics under Professor Eber-
wein, entered upon medical studies and com-
pleted the course for the degree. He then re-
ceived a license ' ad practicandum,' and began
Jractice at Schweinburg and Blanckenstein.
n 1710 he applied to the authorities of the
university of Giessen. for a mandate to check
the practice of a rupture-curer who was
injuring him in his district (certified copy of
original record in the album of the medical
faculty at Giessen). The university was
willing to support him, but recommended
him to complete his degree, which he did on
21 Dec. 1710. He practised at Metz previous
to his arrival in England about 1720, and
v.'as admitted a licentiate of the College of

Physicians of London on 19 March 1722.
On admission he obtained leave to pay his
fees hereafter, and his bond is preserved in
the college. He was a strong supporter of
his son's action against the college. He was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and
admitted on 12 Jan. 1726. He lived in
Fenchurch Street, and by 1740 had attained
a leading practice in the city of London.
He had six children, of whom Raphael or
Ralph, Isaac (1714-1780), and Sir Alexander
are noticed separately. He died at Hoxton
on 4 March 1761. A fine portrait belongs
to a descendant. He bequeathed his pro-
perty, by a will dated 23 Oct. 1759, in equal
shares to his sons Isaac and Alexander. A
Hebrew manuscript in his hand, dated 1746,
has been exhibited (Anglo-Jewish Exhibi-
tion).

[Munk's Coll. of Phys.ii. 81 ; private informa-
tion.] N. M.

SCHOMBERG, RAPHAEL or RALPH

(1714-1792), physician and miscellaneous
writer, eldest son of Meyer Low Schomberg
q. v.], was twin-brother of Isaac Schomberg
q. v.j, and was born at Schweinberg on
14 Ausr. 1714. He was educated at Mer-
chant Taylors' School from 1726, and studied
medicine at Rotterdam. His degree of M.D.
was no doubt obtained from a foreign uni-
versity. For a time he practised at Yar-
mouth, being resident there on 16 July 1752,
the date of his election as F.S.A. About
1761 he established himself at Bath. He
;hen removed to Reading, died at Castle
Street in that town on 29 June 1792, and
was buried at St. George's-in-the-East, Lon-
don. He was married, on 8 April 1742, to
Elizabeth, daughter and eventually heiress
f Joseph Croucher, merchant, of London.
3he died at Castle Street, Reading, in 1807,
and was buried with her husband. They
lad issue ten children, most of whom died
oung ; two of them, Alexander Crowcher
Schomberg and Isaac Schomberg (1753-
.813), are separately noticed. Ralph's por-
rait, painted by Gainsborough, was sold in
862 by J. T. Schomberg, Q.C., to the trustees
if the* National Gallery. It was engraved
>y W. T. Fry.

Schomberg, who was tersely described as

long a scribbler, without genius or veracity '

REED, Bioyr. Dramatica, i. 635-6), was

luthor of: 1. ' Ode on the Present Rebellion/

746. 2. ' Account of the Present Rebellion,'

1746. 3. * Aphorism! Practici, sive Obser-

vationes Medicoe,' 1750 ; dedicated to J. S.

Bernard, M.D., of Amsterdam. 4. 'Prosperi

Martini annotationes in csecas praenotiones/

751. 5. l Physical Rhapsody ' (anon.), 1751 .

Schomburgk

437

Schomburgk

6. ' Gerardi L. B. van Swieten commenta-
riorum in Boerhaave aphorisraos compen-
dium/ 1762. 7. ' Van Swieten's commenta-
ries abridged,' vol. i. 1762, ii. 1768, iii. and iv.
1774. 8. ' Treatise on Colica Pictonum,' trans-
lated from Tronchin, 1764. 9. F. Duport de
Signis Morborum, edited with a few notes,
1765. 10. ' Death of Bucephalus/ a burlesque
tragedy acted at Edinburgh, 1765. 11. ' Life
of Maecenas, 1748, 2nd edit, 1766; this
was based on the works of Meibomius and
Richer. 12. ' Essai sur la Conformite de la
Medecine Ancienne et Moderne dans le
Traitemeiit des Maladies Aigues/ translated
into French by Schomberg from the English
of John Barker, M.D., 1768. 13. ' Judg-
ment of Paris ; ' a burletta performed at the
Haymarket, with music by Barthelemon,
1768. 14. 'Critical Dissertation on Cha-
racter and Writings of Pindar and Horace/
1769 ; founded for the most part on a little
work by Francois Blondel, printed at Paris
in 1673. 15. ' Medico-mast ix' (anon.), 1771.
16. ' The Theorists : a satire by the author
of " Medico-mastix," ' 1774. 17. ' Mou<rim)
'larpe t'a, or a Fiddle the best Doctor ' (anon.),
1774. 18. 'Fashion/ a poem (anon.), 1775.
Schomberg was for some time a contri-
butor to the 'Batheaston Vase 'of Anna, Lady
Miller [q. v.], but his effusions were not
favourably received. A play of his, entitled
* Romulus and Hersilia/ was offered to Gar-
rick, but was condemned. The manuscript
of this and of other unpublished works by
him is in the possession of Mr. Arthur
Schomberg of Seend, Melksham. Several
letters between Schomberg and E. M.
da Costa are printed in Nichols's ' Illustra-
tions of Literature ' (iv. 762-9).

[Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, iii. -28-30 ; Munk's
Coll. of Phys. (2nd edit.) ii. 82 ; Robinson's Mer-
chant Taylors' School, ii. 67 ; Gent. Mag. 1792,
ii. 674.] W. P. C.

SCHOMBURGK, SIB ROBERT HER-
MANN (1804-1865), traveller, whose name
is permanently associated writh the boundary
of British Guiana, was son of the Rev. John
Frederick Lewis Schomburgk, a protestant
minister in Thuringia, by the daughter of J.
Krippendorf, counsellor of the princes of
Reuss-Gera. He was born at Freiburg in
Silesia on 5 June 1804, and educated in Ger-
many. His taste for natural history led him
in 1830 to the West Indies, and in 1831 he
surveyed, at his own cost, the littoral of
Anegada, one of the Virgin islands. His
results were printed in the ' Journal of the
Royal Geographical Society/ 1831, ii. ] 52-70,
and attracted some notice. During 1831-5,
under the direction of the Royal Geographical

Society, he explored the rivers Essequibo
(the sources of which he was the first to
reach), Corentyn, and Berbice, ana investi-
gated in detail the capabilities of the colony
of British Guiana. In the course of these
researches he discovered and sent to England
the magnificent lily Victoria Regia, now
well established in Europe. By his journey
across the interior from the Essequibo to
Esmeralda on the Orinoco he was enabled
! to connect his observations with those of his
! countryman, Humboldt, and to determine
astronomically a series of fixed points ex-
tending across the watershed of the great
rivers of equatorial America (Journal Royal
Geogr, Society, 1865, pp. cxxi-ii). For these
services the Royal Geographical Society con-
ferred on him in 1840 one of its gold medals
On his return to Europe he represented t,o th«
British government the necessity of settling
the actual boundary of British Guiana, and
on 10 Dec. 1840 he was appointed a commis-
sioner for surveying and marking out the
boundaries of the colony. He began in 1841
by marking the line on the north-west.
During 1841-3 he extended his survey south-
ward, making Pirara his headquarters, and
finishing by a journey thence overland to
the head waters of the Corentyn, down which
river he descended to Demerara (Journal
Roy. Geogr. Soc. 1845, xv. 1-104). 'His de-
limitation proposals, known as ' the Schom-
burgk line/ subsequently became famous
during the prolonged boundary dispute be-
tween British Guiana and the neighbouring
country of Venezuela (see Times, 5 Oct.
1895, pp. 5 et seq., 1 Jan. 1896, pp. 10
et seq. ; Whitaker's Almanack, 1896, p. 584,
with map). On Schomburgk's arrival in
England he was knighted by patent on
26 Dec. 1844.

Schomburgk was gazetted British consul
in St. Domingo on 25 May 1848, and pleni-
potentiary to conclude a treaty of amity and
commerce between Great Britain and that
republic on 23 Feb. 1849. He was appointed
British consul at Bangkok, Siam, on 1 May
1857, and there continued his geographical
surveys. Besides other excursions, including
in 1859-60 an important journey from Bang-
kok to Chiengmai, the capital of the tributary
kingdom of Laos, he repaired to the isthmus
of Kra, with a view to ascertaining by ob-
servation the value of the recommendation
to cut a ship canal across it, whereby the
detour by the straits of Malacca might be
spared ships trading between Siam and Bri-
tish India. His health declining, he retired
from the public service with a pension in
December 1864. From the university of
Konigsberg he received the degree of doctor

Schonau

438

Schonau

of philosophy, and from the university of
Jena that of doctor of medicine. He ac-
cepted decorations from the governments of
Prussia, Saxony, and France. He died at
Berlin on 11 March 1865.

Schomburgk also wrote : 1. ' A Description
of British Guiana : exhibiting its Resources
and Capabilities,' 1840. 2. < The Natural His-
tory of the Fishes of Guiana ' 1843 (with por-
trait of the author) (JARDINE, Naturalists'
Library, vols. xxx. xxxi.) 3. l The History
of Barbados; comprising a Description of
the Island, a Sketch of the Historical Events,
and an Account of its Geology and Natural
Productions,' 1848 ; this is an excellent
•work. Complete reports of his surveys of
British Guiana for the British government,
together with a letter containing some bio-
graphical details, were printed in Parlia-
mentary Paper, Venezuela, No. 5 (1896),
c. 8195.

For the Hakluyt Society he edited in 1848
' The Discovery of the Empire of Guiana by
Sir W. Raleigh,' and in 1849 he translated
from the German of Henry William Adal-
bert, prince of Prussia, ' Travels in the South
of Europe and in Brazil.'

His brother, RICHAKD SCHOMBURGK (1811-
1890), botanist, was born at Freiburg in
Saxony in 1811, and educated at Berlin and
Potsdam, paying special attention to botany,
and receiving an appointment in the royal
Prussian gardens at Sans-Souci, near Pots-
dam. In 1840 he accompanied Robert
Schomburgk as botanist to the British Guiana
boundary survey. He returned to Germany
in 1842. In 1847 he published, in German,
liis account of the boundary expedition,
dwelling chiefly on the botanic aspect, en-
titled ' Reisen in Britisch-Guiana.' Becom-
ing involved in political troubles in Ger-
many, he fled to South Australia after 1848
with another brother, Otto, and embarked in
the cultivation of the vine, meeting with
considerable success. In 1866 he became
director of the botanic gardens at Adelaide.
He died at Adelaide on 24 March 1890. He
was a member of many scientific societies,
and received several foreign decorations.

[Alerta ! Dominicanos (a defence of Sir R. H.
Schomburgk, consul at St. Domingo), Santiago,
1852; Foreign Office List, January 1865, p.
144; Journal Royal Geographical Soc. 1865,
pp. cxxi-ii ; Alle-emeine Deutsche Biographie,
1891,xxxii. 240-3 ; information supplied by Mr.
C. A. Harris of the Colonial Office.] G. C. B.

SCHONAU, ANIAN DE (d. 1293), bishop
of St. Asaph, is said to have been a native
of Schoonau in the Netherlands. Paquot
(Hist. Litteraire des Pays-Bas, ii. 398),
observing that Schoonau is in the diocese of

Treves, conjectured that he was a native of
Schoonhoven in Holland. Anian was a Do-
minican friar, and is possibly the Friar Anian
who preached the crusade in West Wales in
1236 (Annales Cambrics, Rolls Ser. p. 82).
He was prior of the house of the Dominicans
at Rhuddlan when, on 24 Sept. 1268, he was-
chosen bishop of St. Asaph. He was con-
secrated by Archbishop Boniface at St.
Mary's, Southwark, on 21 Oct. following
(LE NEVE, Fasti Ecclcs. Antjl. i. 67 ; STTTBBS,
Reg. Sacr. Angl. p. 45). Anian obtained
grants of privileges from Llywelyn, prince
of North Wales, in 1269, 1270, and 1275. He
is said to have been confessor to Edward I,
and to have accompanied him on his crusade.
Edward confirmed him in the privileges of his
see on 8 Nov. 1275, 20 Jan. 1276, and 15 Nov.
1277 (Deputy-Keeper Full. Jfcc.,44th Rep. p.
11, 45th Rep. p. 78, 46th Rep. p. 83). The
diocese suffered much during the troubles of
the Welsh war, and Anian apparently sym-
pathised with the Welsh. On 24 Nov. 1281
Archbishop Peckham appealed to Edward
on behalf of Anian, whose privileges were
disregarded by the royal justices (Registrum,
i. 249). Early in 1282 the cathedral of St.
Asaph was accidentally burnt. Anian ap-
parently attributed it to design, and excom-
municated the English soldiery. Peckham,
while promising to intervene with the kingr
argued that the fire was an accident, and
forbade Anian to leave the diocese. On
21 Oct. the archbishop cited Anian to appear
and answer for his failure to excommunicate
Welsh disturbers of the peace (ib. pp. 367,
422). The king seems about the same time
to have had Anian arrested and detained in
England, for on 17 Feb. 1283 Peckham ap-
pointed Robert Burnell [q. v.] to act as his
commissary in the diocese during the ab-
sence of Anian (ib. pp. 496, 519). In 1284
Peckham proposed to visit the Welsh dioceses,
and begged Edward to allow Anian to meet
him in Wales, but without success. After
his visitation Peckham once more approached
Edward on the subject, pointing out that
the bishop's absence was a hindrance to good
government. At the same time he urged
Anian to conciliate Edward by agreeing to
the establishment of a Cistercian monastery
at Meynau in his diocese (ib. pp. 675, 705,
724, 729). On this occasion Peckham was
perhaps successful, for on 26 Sept. 1284
Edward remitted two hundred marks to
Anian in compensation for damage to his
property during the war (Cal. Pat. Rolls,
1281-92, p. 135). In the ordinances which
Peckham published after his visitation, he
exhorted Anian to the necessity of living in
amity with the English (Ref/istrum, pp. 737-

Schorlemmer

439

Schorlemmer

743). As a consequence of the destruction
of his cathedral, Anian thought of removing
the see to Rhuddlan, and Edward promised
to grant a site and contribute a thousand
marks (Fcedera, i. 629). The scheme,
however, fell through. With the abbot of
Shrewsbury Anian had a successful suit as
to the patronage of Whitminster. He died
on 5 Feb. 1293, and his will was proved on
1 May following. In the ' Liber de Hergest'
Anian is called ' Y brawd du o Nanney ' or
' the black friar of Nanney,' and is described
as the stoutest defender of the privileges of
his see. Bale ascribes to him. a commentary
' in Fabulas Poetarum,' of which he says
there was a copy at Glastonbury.

[Peckham's Registrum (Eolls Ser.) ; Wharton,
De Episcopis Assavensibus, pp. 324-9 ; Hi^t.
Litteraire de France, xx. 207, 790 ; Quetif and
Echard's Scriptt. Ord. Prsedicatorum, i. 431 ;
Tanner'sBibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 653 ; Godwin, De Prse-
sulibus, pp. 636-7, ed. Richardson ; Eyton's
Shropshire, vol. vii.: other authorities quoted.]

C. L. K.

SCHORLEMMER, CARL (1834-1892),
chemist, was born on 30 Sept. 1834 at
Darmstadt. He was the eldest son of
Johannes Schorlemmer, a master-carpenter,
and his wife, whose maiden name was Roth.
He went first to the elementary school, and
then to the l Realschule,' and from sixteen to
nineteen, owing to the influence of his
mother, but much against his father's incli-
nation, to the ' Hohere Gewerbeschule,' in
Darmstadt, where he learnt elementary
science. His father then forced him to
abandon his idea of following a profession ;
and at Easter 1854, probably at the suggestion
of his friend, William Dittmar (1833-1892)
(see obituary in Nature, xlv. 493, by A.
C[rum] B[rown]), he became the pupil of an
apothecary named Lindenborn at Gross-
Umstadt. After two and a half years, dur-
ing which he employed his leisure in acquir-
ing an extensive practical knowledge of
botany, he obtained his diploma as pharma-
ceutical assistant, and went in that capacity
to an apothecary named Odenwald at Hei-
delberg. Here he attended the lectures of
the great chemist Robert Wilhelm Bunsen,
which led him to adopt chemistry as a profes-
sion. He gave up his business in May 1859
and entered the universityof Giessen, where
he studied in the laboratory of Heinrich Will
(1812-1890) and under Hermann Kopp
(1817-1892), from whom he derived his in-
terest in the history of chemistry. In the au-
tumn of 1859 he replaced Dittmar as the pri-
vate assistant of Professor (now Sir) Henry
Enfield Roscoe at the Owens College, Man-
chester, and remained connected with the

college till his death. In March 1861 he was
appointed (again to replace Dittmar) as assis-
tant in the college laboratory, in 1873 he
was made lecturer, and in 1874 professor of
organic chemistry, the chair being the first
created for this subject in England. He was
naturalised 20 May 1879.

After helping Roscoe in his research on
the distillation of dilute acids, he began in
1861 his first original investigation, on a
sample of the light oils from cannel coal-tar
sent to the college by Mr. John Barrow of
Gorton (Transactions of the Chemical Society,
1862, p. 419). This determined the greater
part of his life work. Some erroneous obser-
vations of the chemist, Professor Edward
Frankland, had led to the general belief that
certain important hydrocarbons, now known
as the normal paraffins, were capable of exist-
ing in two isomeric forms, as • alcohol radicles,'
and as i hydrides of the alcohol radicles.' By
a long and patient examination of normal
paraffins occurring in coal-tar, in natural
petroleums, and produced synthetically,
Schorlemmer showed that these substances
form a single and not a double series. August
Kekule" (1829-1896) and A. S. Couper had,
in 1858, started the theory that in organic
compounds each carbon atom is ' tetravalent/
but Schorlemmer's observations were essen-
tial to the development of the theory, accord-
ing to which the four ' valencies ' are equi-
valent. This hypothesis has proved a most
powerful engine of research, and is now
regarded as the fundamental conception of
modern organic chemistry. Schorlemmer
was also author of an important memoir l On
the Classification and Structure of the Par-
affin Hydrocarbons' (Proceedings of the Royal
Society, 1868, xvi. 367). In the course of his
work on the paraffins, Schorlemmer prepared
a considerable number of new substances,
among them normal pentane, normal hep-
tane, and diisopropyl. He also investigated
the action of chlorine on the paraffins, and
described a valuable general method for the
conversion of secondary alcohols into the
corresponding primary compounds. Besides
interesting speculations on the vexed question
of the constitution of bleaching powder, he
published, with his friend, Richard S. Dale,
a valuable series of observations on aurin
and on suberone.

But Schorlemmer's literary work gradually
took him from the laboratory, and absorbed
all his time from 1883 onwards. In 1867 he
translated Roscoe's ' Elementary Lessons on
Chemistry' into German, and in 1870 Ros-
coe's 'Spectrum Analysis.' In 1871 he
published independently his * Lehrbuch der
Kohlenstoffverbindungen,' of which a trans-

Schorlemmer

440

Schreiber

lation appeared as a 'Manual of Organic
Chemistry.' In 1874 he published a short
work on the ' Rise and Development of Or-
ganic Chemistry/ in which the chief events
of the history are attractively sketched ; of
this a French translation was published in
1885; and a second edition appeared in Ger-
many in 1889, of which the English form
was revised and published by Schorlemmer's
pupil, Professor Arthur Smithells, in 1894.
In 1877 appeared the first volume of a great
' Systematic Treatise on Chemistry/ written
jointly by lloscoe und Schorlemmer. This
work, of which the successive volumes were
published in English and German, is still
incomplete, but forms the most extensive,
and at the same time readable, textbook on
the subject. Schorlemmer was elected F.R.S.
on 16 Nov. 1871, was made honorary LL.D.
of Glasgow in 1888.

After a lingering illness, Schorlemmer
died, unmarried, on 27 June 189:2 at his
house in Manchester.

At the time of his death Schorlemmer had
carried the German manuscript of a new
history of chemistry down to the end of
the seventeenth century. This manuscript,
left in the hands of his executor, Dr. Louis
Siebold, is still unpublished. It contains
a confirmation of the suggestion of II. Kopp,
that the famous works attributed to ' Basil
Valentine/ a supposed alchemist of the
fifteenth century, were really written in
the seventeenth by Johann Tholde, who
actually published his * Halographia ' first
in 1612 under his own name, and then in
1644 under that of Basil Valentine. Schor-
lemmer published in all forty-six papers
independently, two with Harry Grimshaw,
eleven with R. S. Dale, and one with Thomas
Edward Thorpe, F.R.S. (cf. Transactions of
the Chemical Society, 1893, p. 761).

Schorlemmer was a man of keen insight,
and possessed remarkable erudition, patience,
and enthusiasm for science. These qualities
made him, in spite of imperfect English (and
a dislike of administrative detail), an ex-
ceptionally good teacher, and his influence,
united to that of Roscoe, of whom he was a
close friend, raised the Owens College school
of chemistry to the first rank. Though
genial and humorous, Schorlemmer was re-
tiring by nature. Through Friedrich Engels
he became acquainted with the socialist,
Karl Marx, whose views he partially shared
(cf. Vorwdrts Tageblatt, 3 July 1892, by F.
Engels).

A photograph of Schorlemmer hangs in
the common room at the Owens College.
The memorial ' Schorlemmer laboratory ' at
the Owens College, for research in organic

chemistry, was founded by public subscrip-
tion and was opened in May 1895.

[Obituary notices in the Manchester Guardian,
28 June 1892; the Berichte d. deutschen che-
mischen Gesellschaft, xxv. 1106, by A. Spiegel
(the fullest notice) ; the Transactions of the
Chemical Society, 1893, p. 756 ; the Proceedings
of the Koyal Society, vol. lii. p. vii, by Sir H. E.
Eoscoe ; the Memoirs and Proceedings of the
Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society,
[4] vii. 191, by Professor Harold B. Dixon ; a
manuscript paper read before the Owens College
Chemical Society by Dr. B. Lean ; introduction by
Professor Smithells to the 2nd edition of the Eise
of Organic Chemistry ; Ladenburg's Entwicke-
lungsgesch. d. Chemie, 2nd edit. p. 283 ; Kopp's
Alchemie, i. 29 ct seq. ; Hoefer's Hist, de la
Chimie, i. 478 et seq. ; information from Dr.
Larmuth and from Dr. Louis Siebold ; and
personal knowledge.] P. J. H.

SCHREIBER, LADY CHARLOTTE
ELIZABETH (1812-1895), Welsh scholar
and collector of china, playing-cards, and
fans, second daughter of Albemarle Bertie,
ninth earl of Lindsey (1744-1818), was born
at Ufnngton House, Lincolnshire, on 19 May
1812. She married first, on 29 July 1833,
Sir Josiah John Guest [q. v.], and took up
her residence on his estate in Wales. By
him she was the mother of five sons and five
daughters. He died on 26 Nov. 1852. Lady
Charlotte, a woman of energy and capacity,
subsequently managed with success his iron-
works at Dowlais near Merthyr-Tydvil. She
married, secondly, on 10 April 1855, Charles
Schreiber, M.P. for Cheltenham and Poole,
who died at Lisbon on 29 March 1884
(Times, I April 1884).

While resident in Wales Lady Charlotte
patronised and largely contributed to the
eisteddfods. After acquiring a perfect know-
ledge of Welsh she published ' The Mabin-
ogion, from the "Llyfr Coch o Hergest," and
other ancient Welsh Manuscripts, with an
English Translation and Notes,' 7 parts form-
ing 3 volumes, 1838-49, a work of much
labour and learning. A second edition,
abridged, with the Welsh text omitted, ap-
peared in 1877, and * The Boy's Mabinogion ;
being the earliest Welsh Tales of King Arthur
in the famous Red Book of Hergest,' in 1881.

Between 1877 and 1880, while her son-in-
law, Sir Austen Henry Layard, was ambas-
sador at Constantinople, she actively aided
the Turkish compassionate fund for the alle-
viation of distress among Turkish women and
children.

She was an enthusiastic collector of old
china, and, after the death of her second hus-
band in 1884, presented a large quantity of
valuable English porcelain and earthenware

Schroeder

441

Schulenburg

to the South Kensington Museum as a memo-
rial of him {South Kensington Museum :
Schreiber Collection of English Porcelain,
#c., edited by Lady C. Schreiber, 1885, with
portraits of herself and husband).

After collecting fans and fan leaves for
many years, she published two magnificent
folio volumes entitled ' Fans and Fan Leaves
collected and described by Lady C. Schreiber.'
Vol. i. (1888), with 161 illustrations, con-
tains a description of the English portion of
her collection ; vol. ii. (1890), with 153 illus-
trations, treats of foreign fans. She pre-
sented these collections to the British Mu-
seum in 1891, and a catalogue was printed
in 1893. She also interested herself in fan-
painting, and offered valuable prizes in public
competition for excellence in the art. In reu
cognition of her efforts she was presented
with the freedom of the Fanmakers' Com-
pany on 17 Dec. 1891.

She also made a large collection of playing-
cards, and, after completing the volumes on
fans, commenced publishing another sump-
tuous work entitled ' Playing Cards of Va-
rious Ages and Countries,' 3 vols., 1892-5.
The third volume, which was sent to press
after her death, was edited by Sir Augustus
Wollaston Franks, who had aided her in pre-
paring the earlier volumes. Vol. i. contains the
English, Scottish, Dutch, and Flemish cards ;
vol. ii. (1893) gives the French and German
cards; and vol. iii. (1895) the Swiss, Swedish,
&c. By her will she provided for the pre-
sentation to the British Museum of such
specimens of her playing-cards as the trustees
did not already possess. On 1-2 May 1896
Sotheby, Wilkinson, & Hodge sold by auction
the remaining portion ( Times, 4 May 1896,
p. 9). The honorary freedom of the Com-
pany of Makers of Playing Cards was pre-
sented to Lady Schreiber on 26 Nov. 1892.

During the later years of her life she
became blind. She died at Canford Manor,
Dorset, the residence of her eldest son, Ivor
Guest, baron Wimborne, on 15 Jan. 1895.

[Times, 16 Jan. 1895, p. 6 ; Daily Graphic,
18 Dec. 1891, p. 8, with portrait; Illustrated
London News, 26 Jan. 1895, p. 122, with por-
trait ; information from Alfred Whitman, esq.]

0. C. B.

SCHROEDER, HENRY (1774-1853),
topographer and engraver, born at Bawtry,
Yorkshire, in 1774, ran away from his home
at an early age and passed three years at
sea in the merchant service. On his return
he settled at Leeds, where he successfully
practised engraving for nearly twenty years
under the name of William Butterworth.
He engraved a series of plates, 111 in number,
containing 587 figures, illustrative of ' The

Y'oung Sea Officer's Sheet Anchor ; or a Key
to .... Practical Seamanship, by Darcy
Lever,' Leeds, 1808 and 1819, 4to, and wrote
'Three Years' Adventures of a Minor in
England, Africa, the West Indies, South
Carolina, and Georgia, by William Butter-
worth, Engraver,' Leeds [1822], 8vo.
Schroeder issued in 1851 'The Annals of
Yorkshire, from the earliest period to the
present time ' (2 vols. Leeds, 8vo), a poor
compilation. He was also one of the chief
compilers of ' Pigott's General Directory,'
and composed several poems and provincial
songs, including the much-admired York-
shire ditty, ' When first in Lunnon I arrived,
on a visit.' He was usually poor and
struggling, but at one period he was landlord
of the Shakspere Head public-house, Kirk-
gate. He died at Leeds on 18 Feb. 1853.

[Boyne's Yorkshire Library, p. 29 ; Ingle-
dew's Ballads and Songs of Yorkshire, p. 294;
Leeds Intelligencer, 26 Feb. 1853, p. 8, col. 5;
Mayhall's Annals of Yorkshire, 1st edit. i. 626 ;
Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ix. 405, 479, x. 363
Taylor's Biogr. Leodiensis, p. 453 ».] T. C.

SCHULENB CJRG, COUNTESS EHEENGAED
MELUSINA VON DEE, DUCHESS OF KENDAL
(1667-1743), was born on 25 Dec. 1667 at
Emden in the present Prussian province of
Saxony. Emden was the estate of her father,
Count Gustavus Adolphus of the ' white ' or
elder line of the ancient Schulenburg house,
who, having inheritedan impoverished estate,
died as a high official in the service of the
elector of Brandenburg. Her eldest brother,
Matthias John, afterwards obtained, more
especially in the service of the Venetian re-
public, a well-deserved renown as one of the
greatest commanders of his age. In his earlier
manhood he very actively furthered the inte-
rests of the elder (Wolfenbiittel) line of the
house of Brunswick, with which those of the
younger were in constant conflict. Yet about
this time his sister Melusina found her way as
maid of honour into the service of the duchess,
from 1692 electress, Sophia at Hanover. Here
she attracted Sophia's son, Prince George
Lewis (afterwards King George I), whose
relations with his wife, the unfortunate
Sophia Dorothea, were already strained.
After the divorce of the prince (1694) she
continued to enjoy his favour, and in the
period between his succession to the elec-
torate (1698) and his ascent of the British
throne ' the Sclmlemburgin,' as the Electress
Sophia calls her in varied spellings, held an
accredited position as one of his mistresses
(see Briefe der Kurfurstin Sophie an die
Raugrafinnen und Raugrafen zu Pfalz, ed.
Bodemann, Leipzig, 1888, pp. 232, 252, 304,
343 ; DE BEAUCAIEE, Une Mesalliance

Schulenburg

442

Schulenburg

dans la maison de Brunswick, p. 128). At
the time of the proclamation of George 1
as king of Great Britain, Melusina von der
Schulenburg was supposed to hold the second
place in his regard, the first being occupied
by Baroness von Kielmannsegge (afterwards
Countess of Darlington). The second mistress
followed, at a short interval, the example of
the first in hastening across the water in the
wake of the king.

From this time forward Melusina's in-
fluence seems gradually to have eclipsed,
without ever entirely extinguishing, that of
her younger and fairer rival. The London
populace nicknamed Mademoiselle de Schu-
lenburg, who was spare of frame, ' the May-
pole ; ' but though physically unlike, the two
ladies closely resembled each other in the
most prominent feature of their characters —
an insatiable rapacity. The elder lady gathered
the larger share of titles, and doubtless also
of wealth. According to Walpole, Melusina
' would have sold the king's honour for a
shilling advance to the best bidder ' (CoxE,
i. 551). In June 1716, after having been
naturalised, she was created Baroness of !
Dundalk, Countess and Marchioness of Dun-
gannon, and Duchess of Minister in the
peerage of Ireland (LADY COWPER, Diary,
p. 107). In March 1719 she became Baroness
of Glastonbury, Countess of Feversham, and
Duchess of Kendal — a title which the sons
of two English kings and the consort of the
last English queen had borne as dukes or
earls (DOYLE). Finally, in January 1723, she
was created princess of the empire under the
title of Princess of Eberstein, by the emperor,
Charles VI, with whose wife (a Brunswick-
Wolfenbiittel princess) she had for some time
carried on a correspondence, supposed to be
directed to a renewal of the Anglo- Austrian
alliance (CoxE, i. 151). An annual pension of
7,5007. was settled on her from the English
exchequer (ib. ii. 251); but this can have re-
presented but a portion of her usual income.
Among >the receipts of corruption imputed
to her are the 5,0007. paid to her for his
viscountcy by Bolingbroke's father, Sir Henry
St. John (LADY COWPER, p. 113) ; the 4,0007.
previously paid by the same client for a two
lives' tenure of a place in the customs-house
with 1,2007. a year (Horace Walpole to Sir
Horace Mann, Letters, ed. Cunningham, ii.
140); the payment for the ill-starred patent
for supplying Ireland with copper coin be-
stowed on her by Sunderland, and sold by her
in 1723 to Wood (CoxE, ii. 169) ; her enorinous
share of South Sea profits (T. WRIGHT,
England under the House of Hanover, ii. 79,
80) ; and, finally, the monster bribe of 11,0007.
paid to her, apparently in 1724, by the

Marquise de la Villette, Bolingbroke's second
wife, on behalf of her husband (CoxE, ii. 250 ;
cf. MACKNIGHT, Life of Bolingbroke, p. 551).
Walpole declared that her 'intellects'
were ' mean and contemptible/ but it must
be remembered that the minister ' did not
readily speak in any foreign language/ and
the mistress ' could not converse in English r
(CoxE, i. 551). Horace Walpole reported
on hearsay that she was 'no genius' (LoRD
ORFORD, Reminiscences; cf. Memoires de F. S.
Wilhelmine, Margrave de Bareith, ed. 1845,
i. 67). But George I, in whom considerable
capacity was united to unmistakable can-
dour, would not have kept up the custom of
transacting state affairs in her apartments if
her counsel had been valueless ; and, so far
as is known, she avoided the blunder of futile
intrusion.

In 1720, when Walpole and Townshend
had returned to office, the former told Lady
Cowper that the Duchess of Kendal's ' in-
terest did everything ; that she was in effect
as much queen of England as ever any was/
and that l he did everything by her ' (LADY
COWPER, Diary, p. 137). She alone of the
Hanoverians around the king was in the
secret of the transactions that led to the re-
conciliation between him and the Prince of
| AVales in 1720 (ib. p. 145), and her reticence
i probably contributed to make it possible. In
1723 Carteret, who had thoroughly entered
I into the foreign policy of the king and his
j Hanoverian advisers, secured the good will of
r the king's other mistress, Lady Darlington ;
j while his opponents, Walpole and Townshend,
I weresupported by their l fast friend/ the 'good
duchess.' The result was not only Carteret's
loss of the seals as secretary of state, but a
reconstitution of the Hanoverian ministry
in London, involving the downfall of Bern-
storff. The foothold of the Hanoverian
dynasty was probably strengthened by this
sacrifice of its ablest servants (ib. p. 145; cf.
COXE, ii. 104-5; STANHOPE, ii. 56 ; RANKE,
Englische Geschichte, 1868, vii. 106).

The most notable intrigue in which the
Duchess of Kendal had a share was inimical
to Walpole's ascendency. In 1725 Walpole
was obliged by the express command of the
king to 'partially restore' Bolingbroke, a
result which may be attributed to the pres-
sure exercised by the duchess in return for
the consideration already noted. But al-
though Bolingbroke now returned to Eng-
land, his attainder remained unreversed. In
1727 the duchess induced the king to grant
him a personal interview in the royal closet.
But the memorial which Bolingbroke pre-
sented the king was handed on to Walpole,
and nothing came of this intrigue (see LORD

Schulenburg

443

Schwartz

OKFORD'S Reminiscences, ed. Cunningham, ii.
410 ; COXE, ii. 250-5 ; MACKNIGHT, p. 578).

The duchess remained the vigilant com-
panion of George I to the last (cf. VEIISE,
i. 208). In June 1727 she accompanied him
on the visit to his German dominions, from
which he was never to return (Walpole to
Mann, Letters, ed. Cunningham, viii. 168).
On the j ourney through Holland she remained
behind at Delden, whence the king, conceal-
ing his indisposition, continued his journey
towards Osnabriick. The news of his illness
reached her by a courier, and she hastened
after him, but was met by the news of his
death soon after she had crossed the Rhine.
She thereupon repaired to Brunswick, where
she remained for three months. According
to Carlyle (ii. 142) she went to Berlin,
where she was sure of a sympathising wel-
come; for in 1723 she had rendered a signal
service to Queen Sophie Dorothea of Prussia,
when on a visit to George I at Hanover, by
revealing certain insidious machinations de-
signed to frustrate the project of marriage
between the Princess Wilhelmina and the
Duke of Gloucester (Memoires de la Margra-
vine de Bareith, i. 72-4 ; cf. COXE, ii. 256-7).

The rumour that George I left to his mis-
tress the sum of 40,000/. wras never verified,
as the contents of his will were never known
(LORD ORFOED, Reminiscences}. Possibly it
might have furnished a clue to the truth or
falsehood of another persistent rumour that
she had been for a longer or shorter period
his wife by a left-handed marriage. At one
time (in 1721) it had^even been bruited about
that, in order to diminish the influence of the
Prince of Wales, Sunderland had intended
to bring about a lawful marriage between
the king and his favourite (CoxE. ii. 22, from
the Townshend Papers}, After his death she
lived in retirement at Kendal House, Isle-
worth, on the Thames, opposite Richmond
(cf. ATJNGIEK, Isleivorth, 1840, p. 229). Here,
according to Horace Walpole's ' remini-
scence,' she cherished the belief that f a large
raven, or some black fowl/ flying into one of
her windows, was the soul of the deceased king,
who had promised, if possible, to visit herafter
death. The duchess died in odour of sanctity
on 10 May 1743. She had two daughters by
George I : Petronilla Melusina, born in 1693,
and created Countess of Walsingham suojure
in 1722, who married Philip Stanhope, fourth
earl of Chesterfield [q. v.], and inherited most
of her mother's savings ; and Margaret Ger-
trude, born in 1703, who married the Count
von Lippe, and died in 1773.

[Doyle's Official Baronage, vol. ii. ; Allgemeine
deutsche Biographic, vol. xxxii., containing the
lives of other members of the Schulenburg family,

and referring to Danneil, Das G-escblecht der
v. d. S., Salzwedel, 1847; Coxe's Memoirs of Sir
Robert Walpole, 4 vols. ed. 1816; Diary of
Mary, Countess Cowper (1714-1720), 1864; the
Letters of Horace Walpoie, ed. Cunningham, 8
vols. (vol. i. containing Reminiscences of the
Courts of George I and George II) ; Thackeray's
Four Georges ; Lord Stanhope's History of Eng-
land from the Peace of Utrecht, 5th ed. 1858,
vols. i. and ii. ; Carlyle's History of Frederick
the Great, ed. 1873, vols. i. and ii. ; Notes and
Queries, 8th ser. i. 152 ; Vehse's Geschichte der
Hofe des Haiises Braunschweig, Hamburg, 1853,
vol. i.] A. W. W.

SCHWANFELDER, CHARLES

HENRY (1773-1837), painter, was born in
1773 at Leeds, where his father was a house
decorator and a noted painter of clock faces,
tea-trays, and snuff-boxes. He was trained
to the same business, but early gained a re-
putation as an animal painter, and was for
some years much employed by noblemen and
gentlemen in portraying their favourite
horses, hounds, and domestic pets ; his
groups of grouse, and ptarmigan, and other
game, were also much esteemed by sports-
men. Schwanfelder practised landscape-
painting extensively, and his views of York-
shire, Scotland, Wales, and the lake district
were an important feature of the exhibi-
tions of the Northern Society, held annually
at Leeds, to which he was a large contri-
butor. He exhibited occasionally at the
Royal Academy from 1809 to 1826. He
painted a few subjects from bible history, in
which animals could be introduced, such as
' Balaam and the Ass,' ' The dead Prophet
with the Lion and the Ass,' and ' Daniel in
the Lions' Den ;' he also had some success as
a portrait-painter, and his portraits of Sir
John Beckett, bart., M.P., Dr. R. W. Hamil-
ton, and Thomas Smith of Wakefield were
well engraved. Schwanfelder held the ap-
pointment of animal painter to George III
and George IV, but his works are seldom met
with outside his native county. He resided
throughout his life at Leeds, paying frequent
visits to the metropolis. He died in London
on 9 July 1837, after undergoing an operation
for disease of the throat, and was buried at
Leeds. A portrait of Schwanfelder, painted
by himself, belongs to the corporation of
Leeds.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves' s Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1893 ; Hailstone's Cat. of Portraits
of Yorkshire Worthies, 1868; information
kindlv supplied by Mr. Councillor Howgate of
Leeds.] F. M. O'D.

SCHWARTZ or SWARTZ, CHRIS-
TIAN FRIEDRICII (1726-1798), Indian
missionary, was born on 22 Oct. 1726 at

Schwartz

444

Schwartz

Sonnenburg in Neumark, Prussia. George
Schwartz, his father, was a brewer and
baker. His mother's maiden name was Mar-
garet Grundt. Her first husband was Hans
Schonemann, by whom she had three chil-
dren, who all died young. By her second
husband, George Schwartz, she had, besides
Christian, a daughter, Maria Sophia, three
years his senior. On her deathbed (be-
fore 1731) she charged her husband and her
pastor to devote Christian to the ministry
of Christ. At the age of eight he was sent
to the grammar school at Sonnenburg, re-
maining there until his confirmation and
first communion. About 1740 he was re-
moved to Kiistrin. His father's allowance
to him there was beggarly. The syndic,
Kern, engaged him to teach his daughter for
a small pittance. From Kern Schwartz heard
of the Danish missions in India, then largely
directed by H. A. Francke, a philanthropi-
cal professor of Halle. In 1746 Schwartz
entered the university of Halle, boarding at
an orphan-house founded by Francke. A
copious notebook which he filled during his
attendance at the lectures of Baumgarten,
Michaelis, and Freylinghausen, at Halle, is
preserved by the Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge in London. While
becoming proficient in Hebrew, Greek, and
divinity, he met Schultz, who had just re-
turned from the Danish mission at Tranque-
bar, and invited Schwartz's help in his new
edition of the Tamil Bible. Schultz in-
spired Schwartz with a wish to become a
missionary, and Francke proposed that he
should go out to Tranquebar. With two
other missionaries destined for Tranquebar,
Huttemann and Poltzenhagen, Schwartz was
ordained at Copenhagen by Harboe, bishop
of the Danish church, on 17 Sept. 1749.
They spent six weeks in London from 8 Dec.,
and preached several times. Schwartz
preached on Christmas day at the Chapel
Royal, and afterwards at the Savoy. They
also made the acquaintance of Whitefield.
On 29 Jan. 1750 they sailed in an East India
vessel, the Lynn, from Deal, and, after stormy
weather, landed on 17 June at Cuddalore.
Thence they travelled to Tranquebar.

The Danish settlement of Tranquebar,
formed for trade purposes, was the home of
the first mission founded by a reformed
church. Frederick IV of Denmark sent
thither in 1705 its first missionaries, Ziegen-
balgh and Plutscho. With Schwartz and
his two companions the missionaries now
numbered six or eight. There were 1,674
native converts. The war which Clive was
waging with Dupleix for predominance in
Southern India left Danish territory almost

untouched. With the work in the schools
and churches Schwartz's life was bound up
for the next twelve years. His first busi-
ness was to learn Tamil, and his first charge
a Tamil school. His power of acquiring
languages was remarkable, and he came to
speak fluently Tamil, Hindustani, Persian,
Mahratta, as well as German, English, and
Portuguese. Owing to his zeal and ability
the district south of the Caveri, on which
the cities of Tanjore and Trichinopoly stand,
was entrusted to him. In 1760 he travelled
among the Dutch missions in Ceylon.

In 1762, with a brother missionary, he
visited Trichinopoly, which was then held by
a large English garrison under Major Preston.
The latter and the other officers welcomed
Schwartz warmly, and offered to build a mud
house for a school and church. One incident
after another prolonged his stay. In 1764, at
Preston's request, he accompanied his troops
to the siege of Madura aschaplain,andreceived
for his care of the sick and wounded nine
hundred pagodas (360/.) from the nawab of
Arcot, who had a palace at Trichinopoly. This
sum he devoted to the school for the orphans of
English soldiers and the needs of the mission.
He actively aided Colonel Wood, the suc-
cessor of Preston, who fell at Madura, to
build a stone church in the fort ; and a sub-
stantial structure, capable of holding fifteen
hundred people, was dedicated as Christ's
Church on 18 May 1766. In after years a
mission-house and English and Tamil schools
were added. In 1768 he received a salary
of 100/. a year as chaplain to the troops at
Trichinopoly, half of which he devoted to
the mission.' After much correspondence to
and from the authorities in London, Madras,
Halle, and Copenhagen, Schwartz in 1770
agreed to settle permanently inTrichinopoly as
a missionary and chaplain to the troops under
the British flag. His relations with Tran-
quebar were thenceforth unofficial, although
he maintained close relations as a friend
and counsellor with the mission there.

Schwartz proved an ideal military chap-
lain. Until he could speak well enough to
preach extempore he used to read sermons
of English divines. His piety and self-
denial told on officers and men alike. At
the same time he pursued his work as a
missionary. Five catechists, with whom
he prayed morning and evening, went out
daily in the city and villages. He made
missionary tours to distant places. At Tan-
jore there had been a Christian community
as early as 1759, but in 1773 the nawab of
Arcot stormed the city, dethroned the rajah,
and destroyed the little mission church.
The mission, however, recovered the blow

Schwartz

445

Schwartz

under Schwartz's direction. In 1776 the re-
instatement of the rajah added largely to
Schwartz's influence, and in 1778, leaving
Trichinopoly in charge of a new chaplain,
Pohl6, he took up his residence, by the rajah's
own request, at Tanjore. He set to work to
provide a stone church. A few months later
he was summoned to Madras, and ordered to
undertake a secret mission to Hyder Ali, so
as ' to prevent the effusion of blood.' His
knowledge of Hindustani enabled him to
dispense with the services of an interpreter.
D uring the journey of eight weeks he preached
at every place of halt. Arrived at Seringa-
patam, he was received by Hyder in a
courteous audience, and was dismissed with
a present of three hundred rupees. Schwartz's
report was not published. v He gave the go-
vernor of Madras the three hundred rupees,
and, when desired to retain them, made them
the nucleus of a fund for an English orphan
school at Tanjore. From the government he
declined to receive anything beyond his ex-
penses, but he secured to Pohle, the mis-
sionary at Trichinopoly, a salary of 1001. a
year.

The church in the fort at Tanjore, capable
of holding five hundred people, was com-
pleted on 16 April 1780. At the same time
a house in the suburbs was converted into a
Tamil church for the use of the native converts,
and other mission buildings grew up around
it. When Hyder's troops overran the Car-
natic nearly to the gates of Madras, Schwartz
busily tended the sick and wounded. Hyder
allowed him to pass unmolested even among
his own troops. ' He is a holy man/ he is
reported to have said, t and means no harm
to my government.' When at last negotia-
tions for peace began, Schwartz twice agreed
to be interpreter to the commissioners at
Tippoo Sahib's court ; but on his first
journey he was stopped at Tippoo's outposts,
and on the second a scorbutic eruption in
the legs made travelling impossible. Colonel
Fullarton, the commander-in-chief of the
Madras army, declared at the time : ' The
integrity of this irreproachable missionary
has retrieved the character of Europeans
from imputations of general depravity.'

To Schwartz, at the suggestion of Mr.
Sullivan, the resident of Tanjore, was ap-
parently due the first scheme of government
schools. He induced the princes of Ramnad,
Tanjore, and Shevagunga to initiate them ;
and they were afterwards subsidised from
Madras. In these schools the teaching of
Christianity was a conspicuous element. Sub-
sequently he was instrumental in founding
the greatest native church in India in Tinne-
velly. A Brahmin woman, resident at Pa-

lamcottah, in this district, who was cohabiting
with an English officer, learnt from him the
doctrines of Christianity, but when she applied
to Schwartz for baptism, she was of course re-
fused. In 1778, after the officer's death, she
applied again; and Schwartz, having satisfied
himself as to her sincerity, baptised her at
Palamcottah under the name of Chlorinda.
There she caused a church to be built ; the
congregation grew rapidly, and Schwartz
placed a resident catechist, Sattianadan, in
the place. In 1790 he ordained this cate-
chist as the native pastor of Palamcottah.

The war left Tanjore in terrible distress,
which was aggravated by the oppression and
avarice of the rajah. Thousands fled the
country and left it waste. Schwartz was
nominated a member of a committee of in-
vestigation. Through his means the rajah
was induced without coercion to do his
people justice; seven thousand of them re-
turned to cultivate the fields on the faith
of Schwartz's pledges. For this service the
government appointed him interpreter at a
salary of 100/. a year. Later on, the rapacity
of a new rajah demanded his interference.
He drew up an able state paper on the sub-
ject of the administration of justice, and for
a time was entrusted with the superinten-
dence of the courts. When the rajah lay
dying (1787) he adopted Serfojee, a cousin of
ten years old, as his heir, and begged Schwartz
to be the boy's guardian ; Schwartz, however,
then declined the office. The boy was set
aside, and a brother of the rajah, Ameer Sing,
was placed on the throne by the English.
He began to ill-use Serfojee, keeping him
in a dark room and refusing him education.
Thereon Schwartz appealed to the govern-
ment, and was appointed the boy's guardian.
He caused his removal to another house,
where he lived under a guard of sepoys,
and provided for his instruction; when
Ameer threatened a renewal of persecution
in 1793, he obtained his transference,
along with two widows of the late rajah, to
Madras, and procured a rehearing there of
the boy's claim to the throne, which issued
in his favour. The East India Company in
England did not formally sanction the en-
thronement till Schwartz was dead. In
his last illness Schwartz gave the young
man his blessing, bidding him to rule justly,
be kind to the Christians, and forsake his
idols for the true God.

Schwartz died on 13 Feb. 1798. Serfojee
was present at the funeral, and wrote some
touching English doggerel for his grave in
the mission church. In the church in the
fort he placed a monument by Flaxman, in
which the old man is represented on his

Schwartz

446

Sclater

deathbed among his people, holding1 the
rajah's hand. At Madras there is a monu-
ment by Bacon, with a long eulogy, erected
by the East India Company. With the ex-
ception of a bequest to his sister's family,
Schwartz left his property — nearly a thou-
sand pounds — to the mission, which had en-
joyed most of his income while he lived.
*Amid almost universal corruption Schwartz's
probity was unsullied to the last, and he
evinced a rare indifference to power or wealth.
•' He was,' as Heber wrote, ' really one of the
most active and fearless, as he was one of
.the most successful, missionaries since the
Apostles.' Heber estimates his converts at
six thousand.

There is a fine oil painting of Schwartz at
the Society for Promoting Christian Know-
ledge house, and another identical inpose at
the Missionary College, Leipzig. There is
also a profile drawing at Halle. The Society
for Promoting Christian Knowledge house
possesses his quarto Bible in two volumes ;
and a high-backed chair belonging to him is
in the chapel.

[Memoirs of the -Life and Correspondence of
Christian Frederick Swartz, 1834, 3rd ed. 1839,
by Hugh Nicholas Pearson [q. v.] ; Dr. W. Ger-
mann's Missionar Christian Friedrich Schwartz,
1870.] H. L. B.

SCHWARTZ, MARTIN (d. 1487), cap-
tain of mercenaries, was chosen leader of the
band of two thousand Germans which Mar-
garet, dowager duchess of Burgundy, sent
over from the Low Countries to aid Lambert
Simnel in 1487. The Earl of Lincoln joined
the expedition before it started, and they
landed in Ireland on 5 May 1487. On
24 May Lambert was duly crowned, and set
out shortly afterwards to gain his kingdom.
The little army which Schwartz commanded
was joined by a number of Irish under
Thomas Fitzgerald (not, as is sometimes
stated, the Earl of Kildare). On 8 May
Henry VII settled down to await them at
Kenilworth. Schwartz and his friends landed
in Lancashire, where they had adherents, and
then began to march south. Henry moved
towards him, and the two armies met at
Stoke near Newark, where Simnel's army was
routed, and Schwartz among others was slain
(16 June 1487). Polydore Vergil calls him
' homo Germanus, summo genere natus, ac
rei bellicse scientia praestans.' Andre com-
pares him to King Diomedes. Schwartz's
name is preserved in various popular songs
of the period. A reference to ' Martin Swart
and all his merry men ' occurs in Skelton's
poem ' Against a comely Coystrowne/ and
.also in an interlude entitled 'The longer

thou livest the more fool thou art.' Scott
quoted some of these in ' Kenilworth ' (ch.
viii. ; cf. RITSON, Ancient Songs, p. Ixi ; WEB BE,
Flodden Field, pp. 65, 182).

[Busch's England under the Tudors (Engl.
transl.), pp. 36-7; Vergil's Angl. Hist. ed. 1546,
pp. 573-4 ; Gairdner1 s Henry VII (Twelve Engl.
Statesmen), p. 53 ; Memorials of Henry VII, ed.
Gairdner (Rolls Ser.), pp. 52, 143, 317; Letters
&c. of Richard III and Henry VII, ed. Gairdner
(Rolls Ser.), ii. 294.] W. A. J. A.

SCHWEICKHARDT, HEINRICH
WILHELM (1746-1797), landscape-
painter, who is believed to have been of
Dutch descent, was born in Brandenburg
in 1746. He studied at The Hague under
Girolamo Lapis, an Italian painter, and re-
sided there until the end of 1786, when
troubles arose in the Low Countries, and he
left Holland and came to London. He gained
a considerable reputation by his landscapes,
especially the winter scenes, in which he in-
troduced cattle and figures. He painted also
sea-pieces and a few portraits, and made
some excellent drawings in pen and ink, in
bistre, and in chalk. He likewise etched
some clever plates of animals. He exhibited
at the Royal Academy from 1788 to 1796,
and at the Society of Artists in 1790.
Schweickhardt died in Belgrave Place, Pim-
lico, London, on 8 July 1797. He left a son,
Leonardus Schweickhardt, who engraved
several plates, as well as many maps, among
which were those for Eckhoff's 'Atlas of
Friesland,' published in 1850. He died at
The Hague in January 1862, in his seventy-
ninth year.

Schweickhardt's daughter Katharina Wil-
helmina, who possessed much talent as an
artist, and still more as a poetess, became
in 1797 the second wife of the Dutch poet
Willem Bilderdijk. She was born at The
Hague on 3 July 1777, and died at Haarlem
on 16 April 1830.

[Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters, 1808, p.
241 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English
School, 1878 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and
Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9,
ii. 481 ; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues,
1788-96 ; Nagler's Neties allgemeines Kiinstler-
Lexicon, xvi. 131 ; Van der Aa's Biographisch
Woordenboek der Nederlanden, 1852-78, xvii.
573 ; Immerzeel's Levens en "Werken der Hol-
landsche en Vlaamsche Kunstschilders, &c.,
1842-3 ; Kramm's Levens en Werken der Hol-
land sche en Vlaamsche Kunstschilders, &c.,
1857-64.] R. E. G.

SCLATER, EDWARD (1623-1699?),
divine, descended from a family seated at
Slaughter in Gloucestershire, was son of
Edward Sclater, probably a merchant tailor

Sclater

447

Sclater

of London. He was born on 3 Nov. 1623,
and in the following year was entered on
the books of Merchant Taylors' School. He
matriculated from St. John's College, Ox-
ford, on 4 Dec. 1640, graduated B.A. on
6 July 1644, and M.A. on 1 Feb. 1647-8.
During the civil war he served on garrison
duty at Oxford, and, refusing to take the
covenant, he was ejected from St. John's
by the parliamentary visitors in 1648 (BuR-
BOWS, Reg. Camden Soc. pp. 47, 52, 92, 145).
He then retired to ' a little cure Dr. Baylis
gave me in Berks' (Add, MS. 24064, f. 12).
There he appears to have been further per-
secuted for refusing to take the ' engagement'
of 1649. After the Restoration he pre-
sented a memorial to Charles II recounting
his hardships, and was in 1663 appointed
perpetual curate of St. Mary's, the parish
church at Putney. About the same time he
received the living of Esher, Surrey.

On the accession of James 1 1 Sclater turned
Roman catholic ; he vindicated his change of
opinions in two books, both published in 1686 :
4 Nubes Testium, or a Collection of the Primi-
tive Fathers' (London, 4to); and 'Consensus
Veterum, or the Reasons of Edw. Sclater,
Minister of Putney, for his Conversion to
the Catholic Faith and Communion ' (4to).
These were answered by Edward Gee (1657-
1730) [q.v.] in 'Veteres Vindicati ' (1687)
and ' An Answer to the Compiler of the
Nubes Testium' (1688). On 3 May 1686
Sclater received a special dispensation from
James II, allowing him to receive the profits
of his cures at Putney and Esher, to employ
a curate, and to keep one or more schools
and receive ' boarders, tablers, or sojourners '
(printed in GTJTCH, Coll. Curiosa, 1781, i.
280-3). In 1688, however, Sclater once
more changed his views, and on 5 May 1689,
when Gilbert Burnet [q.v.], bishop of Salis-
bury, preached in the Savoy Chapel, Sclater
made a public recantation, and was received
back into the church of England. An ' Ac-
count' of his recantation, including five
letters from Sclater explaining his views,
was published by Anthony Horneck [q. v.]
In 1689 (4to). Sclater now retired from
his school and lived privately near ' Exeter
Change, 'London. He died probably in 1698
or 1699 ; his successor at Putney appears
first in 1700, but there is a gap in the re-
gister between 1698 and 1700. Besides the
works mentioned above, Wood attributes to
Sclater a 'Grammar' and a 'Vocabulary/
which do not seem to have been published.
His son Edward (1655-1710), fellow and
bursar of Merton College, Oxford, is fre-
quently mentioned in Wood's ' Life and
Times.' He was rector of Gamlingay, Cam-

bridgeshire, from 1685 till his death in 1710.
Another son, George, was rector of Hayes
in 1688, and Westerham, Kent, in 1696.

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Cat. Bodl. Libr. ;
Autobiogr. Memorial in Add. MS. 24064, f. 12 ;
Macaulay's Hist. i. 370-1 ; Luttrell's Brief Ke-
lation, i, 373, 530 ; Wood's Athense, iv. 699 ;
Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 118;
Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 462 ; Gutch's Collect.
Curiosa; Lysons's Environs of London, i. 416;
Manning and Bray's Surrey, iii. 300 ; Putney
parish register; Robinson's Reg. Merchant Tay-
lors' School ; Poster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 458, 518.]

A. F. P.

SCLATER, WILLIAM (d. 1646), divine.
[See under SLATYER or SLATER, WILLIAM.]

SCLATER, WILLIAM (1575-1626), rec-
tor of Pitminster,was second son of Anthony
Sclater, of ancient Northumbrian descent,
who is said to have held the benefice of
Leighton Buzzard in Bedfordshire for fifty
years, and to have died in 1620, aged 100.
A younger son, Christopher, who succeeded
him at Leighton Buzzard, was himself father
of William Sclater (d. 1690) who served in
the civil war as a cornet ; was subsequently
rector of St. James's, Clerkenwel] (lie. 17 Sept.
1666) ; was author of ' The Royal Pay and
Paymaster, or the Indigent Officer's Comfort '
(1671) ; and was great-grandfather of Richard
Sclater (b. 1712), alderman of London, an-
cestor of George Sclater-Booth, first baron
Basing [q.'v.], and of May Sclater (b. 1719),
father of the Mrs. Eliza Draper associated
with Laurence Sterne [q. v.] (cf. Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. v. 518-19 ; CROMWELL, Hist.
of Clerkenwell, p. 194 ; BURKE, Peerage, s.v.
' Basing : ' FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. ; FOWLER,
Hist, of Corpus Christi, p. 401).

The rector of Pitminster was born at Leigh-
ton in October 1575. A king's scholar at
Eton, he was admitted scholar of King's Col-
lege, Cambridge, on 24 Aug. 1593, and three
years later was admitted fellow of his col-
lege. He graduated M. A., and was admitted
to priest's orders in 1599, shortly after which
he left Cambridge and served a curacy at
Walsall. The sermons he preached- there on
Romans (i-iii.) were printed in London in
1611, and passed to a second edition; they
had a strong puritan bias. On 4 Sept. 1604
he was, ' by the over-persuasion of John Coles
Esquire' of Somerset, preferred to the rectory
of Pitminster in that county, and, after some
resistance, accepted the ceremonies and the
surplice which he had rejected in his former
diocese. His piety secured him the patron-
age of Lady Elizabeth Poulett and her hus-
band, John, first baron Poulett [q. v.], who
in September 1619 preferred him to the rich

Sclater

448

Sclater

living of Limpsham in Somerset ; but Sclater
found his new abode unhealthy and returned
to Pitminster, where he died in 1626.

Besides several volumes of sermons, Sclater
was author of four exegetical and other
works, which were published posthumously
under the editorship of his son (see below) :
1. ' A Key to the Key of Scripture : an
Exposition, with Notes, upon the Epistle to
the Romans ' (being an enlargement of his
previous discourses on Romans i-iii.), dedi-
cated to Sir Henry Hawley, knt., and other
Somerset gentlemen of puritan leanings,
London, 1629, 4to. 2. 'The Question of
Tythes revised; Arguments for the Mora-
litie of Tything enlarged and cleared ; Ob-
jections more fully and distinctly answered ;
Mr. Selden's Historie vie wed,' London, 1623,
4to ; an expansion of a previous essav, called
'The Minister's Portion' (Oxford, 1612) ; this
was an attempt to refute Selden, but as such
it was eclipsed by the more erudite treatise of
Richard Montagu [q. v.] [see also NETTLES,
STEPHEN, and TILLESLEY, RICHARD] ; it was
warmly commended by Dr. Edward Kellett
[q. v.], who described the proofs of his friend,
' now a blessed saint, Dr. Sclater,' as unan-
swerable by ' sacrilegious church-robbers.'
3. ' Utriusque Epistolse ad Corinthios Expli-
catio Analytica,' Oxford, 1633, 4to. 4. < Com-
mentary, with Notes, on the whole of Malachi,'
London, 1650, 4to.

WILLIAM SCLATER (1609-1661), divine,
son of the above, born at Pitminster in 1661
'in festo Paschae,' was educated at Eton, ad-
mitted a scholar of King's College, Cam-
bridge, on 26 June 1626, and was admitted
fellow in June 1629. Having graduated
M.A., he entered priest's orders about 1630,
and became noted for his preaching; ob-
tained the living of Cullompton in Devon-
shire, and on 18 Sept. 1641 was collated to
the prebend of Wedmore in Exeter Cathe-
dral, and the rectory of St. Stephen's in
Exeter. Though not formally sequestrated,
he was driven from his livings in Devonshire
about 1644, and sought refuge for a time in
Cambridge. He had resigned his fellowship
in 1633, but proceeded D.D. in 1651, having
in the previous year conformed and been pre-
ferred to the rectory of St. Peter-le-Poor in
Broad Street, London. He died there in 1661.
Fuller instances his piety and scholarship to
refute the imputation that the sons of the
clergy were ' generally unfortunate.' Besides
editing his father's works, he published a
funeral sermon on Abraham Wheelock (1654),
' Papisto Mastix, or Deborah's Prayer against
God's Enemies, explicated and apply ed '
(1642) ; and ' 'Ez> \atPV ^°y°?> give Concio ad
clerum habita de natura, necessitate, et fine

Hseresium ' (16o2) ; in addition to some minor
tracts and sermons. One of the latter, ' Civil
Magistracy by Divine Authority,' was printed
for George Treagle at Taunton, 1653, 4to
(HAZLITT, Bibl Coll. 3rd ser. p. 221).

[Harwood's Alumni Eton. pp. 200, 227 ; Ful-
lers Worthies, ed. Nichols, i. 119; Walker's
Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 31 ; Darling's
Cyclop, of Bibl. Literature; Weaver's Somerset-
shire Incumbents ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser.
v. 458. 518, 569 ; Reg. of St. James's, Clerken-
well (Harl. Soc.) ; Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, ii.
229, iii. 228 ; Kellett's Miscellanies of Divinitie,
1653; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Extracts from Ant.
Allen's Manuscript Catalogue of the Fellows of
King's College, Cambridge ; and notes kindly
supplied by Charles E. Grant, esq., bursar of
King's College.] T. S.

SCLATER, WILLIAM (d. 1717 ?), non-
juring divine, the only son of William Sclaterr
rector of St. Peter-le-Poor, and grandson of
William Sclater (1576-1626) [q.v.], the rector
of Pitminster, was born at Exeter on 22 Nov.
1638. He was admitted at Merchant Taylors'
School in 1650, matriculated from Pembroke
College on 28 April 1659, and, taking holy
orders,was appointed vicar of Bramford Speke
in Devonshire in 1663. He refused to take
the oath of allegiance after the revolution,
and was ejected. When Peter King (after-
wards first Lord King, baron of Ockham in
Surrey) [q. v.], in his ' Enquiry into the Con-
stitution and Discipline ... of the Primitive
Church ' (revised edition, 1713), set forth the
view that the primitive church was organised
upon congregational principles, Sclater set to-
work upon an elaborate reply. According to
a story recorded in the ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine ' (1792, ii. 910), Sclater's reply was read
in manuscript by King ; it had been seized
among other papers in the house of Nathaniel
Spinckes [q. v.], the nonjuring bishop, and
submitted to King, who politely returned itr
confessing that it was a very sufficient con-
futation of those parts of his own work which
it attempted to answer, and desiring that it
might be published (cf. CHARLES DAUBENY,
On Schism, 181 8, p. 236; HIND, Hist, of the
Rise of Christianity, vol. xv.) Modesty, un-
affected piety, and uncommon learning cha-
racterise Sclater's book, which appeared in
1717 (London, 8vo), as 'The Original Draught
of the Primitive Church, by a presbyter of
the church of England.' New editions were
called for in 1723 (Dublin), 1727, and 1840,
while an abridgment was appended by way
of antidote to the 1839 and 1843 editions of
King's ' Enquiry.' He probably died soon
after 1717. In 1726 appeared, as by the
author of the « Original Draught,' ' The Con-
ditions of the Covenant of Grace . . . and the

Sclater-Booth

449

Scobell

proper use of Natural Conscience in the
Work of our Salvation' (London, 12mo).
This is addressed to the inhabitants of Chat-
teris in the Isle of Ely, but it is signed l J. S.,'
and, though by a nonjuror, cannot be con-
fidently attributed to Sclater.

[Lathbury's Nonjurors; Daubeny's Eight
Discourses, 1802, p. 91 ; Darling's Cyclop. Bibl.
p. 2663 ; McClintock and Strong's Cyclop, s.v.
'King ; ' Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 457; Gent.
Mag. 1792, ii. 910, s.v. 'Slaughter ;' Brit. Mus.
Cat.] T. S.

SCLATER-BOOTH, GEORGE, LORD
BASING (1826-1894), politician, the son of
William Lutley Sclater (1789-1886) of Hod-
dington House, Odiham, Hampshire, and
Anne Maria, daughter of William Bowyer,
was born in London on 19 May 1826.
The family descended from Richard Sclater
(b. 1712), alderman of London [see under
SCLATEK, WILLIAM, 1575-1626]. He was edu-
cated at Winchester, where he won the gold
medal for Latin verse, and at Balliol College,
Oxford, where he graduated B. A. in 1847. He
was called to the bar at the Inner Temple
in 1851 and went the western circuit, but
never made much effort to secure a practice.

In April 1857 Sclater, who assumed the
surname of Booth in compliance with the
will of a relative, entered the House of
Commons as conservative member for North
Hampshire, and took to parliamentary life
with much zest. He was a constant atten-
dant in the house, and served on numerous
committees, but spoke rarely. In March
1867 he became secretary to the poor-law
board in Disraeli's short administration,
and in March 1868 was promoted to be
financial secretary to the treasury, but went
out of office in December. During the six
years of Mr. Gladstone's first government he
served as chairman of the committee on
public accounts. In 1874 Sclater-Booth
returned to office under his old chief as
president of the local government board,
and till 1880 was one of the most prominent
figures on the treasury bench. His admini-
stration of his department was solid and busi-
nesslike, and he piloted many acts through
parliament, including the Public Health Act
of 1879. In January 1880 he was appointed
chairman of grand committees in the house.
In his own county, as a magistrate and man
of business, his reputation was high, and he
showed much tact in dealing with public
meetings. He succeeded to the Hoddington
estates in 1886, and on 7 July 1887 was
raised to the peerage as Lord Basing of
Basing and Byflete. He was chosen chair-
man in 1888 of the first county council of
Hampshire. He was also official verderer of

VOL. L.

the New Forest. He died, at Hoddington
House on 22 Oct. 1894. He was a privy
councillor, LL.D., and F.R.S.

Sclater-Booth was brought up to hunt
and shoot, and at Oxford was reckoned an
excellent oar. He accompanied his friend,
Robert Mansfield, in one of those continental
rowing excursions described in the ' Log of
the Water Lily.' But he was more inte-
rested in art and music, and painted and
sketched with much skill.

Sclater-Booth married, on 8 Dec. 1857,
Lydia Caroline, daughter of Major George
Birch of Clare Park, Hampshire. She died
before him, in 1881, leaving four sons and
six daughters.

[Burke's Peerage; Times, 23 Oct. 1894;
Dod's Parl. Comp. 1886 ; private information J

C. A. H.

SCOBELL, HENRY (d. 1660), clerk of
the parliament, is said to have been born at
Menagwin in St. Austell, Cornwall, and to
have owned the estates of Menagwin and
Polruddan in that parish. He also possessed
property in Westminster and Norfolk. On
5 Jan. 1648 he was appointed clerk of the
parliament, and an act was passed on the
following 14 May giving him the post for
life. On 30 Aug. in the same year it was
granted to him under the great seal for life,
and a salary of 500/. per annum was attached
to the office. Under the Press Act of
20 Sept. 1649 the duty of licensing news-
papers and political pamphlets was entrusted
to him and two colleagues, and on 16 Dec.
1653 he was appointed assistant secretary
to the council of state. Nevertheless, on
4 Sept. 1654, the day of meeting of Oliver
Cromwell's first parliament, he was formally
reappointed clerk. In the parliament which
met in January 1657-8 John Smythe was
appointed in his place, and Scobell was
ordered to deliver all papers in his posses-
sion to the new official.

Scobell was not in favour with the restored
Rump of 1659, and it was ordered that a bill
should be brought in to repeal the act under
which he held the clerkship for life. He
was summoned to the bar of the house on
7 Jan. 1659-60, for entering in the journal for
20 April 1653 the words ' this day his excel-
lence the lord G[eneral] Cromwell dissolved
this house.' His answer did not give satis-
faction, and a committee was appointed to
report whether ' this crime did come within
the act of indemnity or no.' The lords com-
missioners of the great seal sat upon the
same case on 10 Feb., and one of them ' took
him up very roughly about some things that
he said ' (PEPYS, Diary, 9 Jan. and 10 Feb.

G G

Scobell

45°

Scobell

1659-60). Scobell died in 1660, his will
being proved on 29 Sept. in that year.
His wife, Jane Scobell, survived him without
issue.

Scobell was the author of: 1. ' A Collec-
tion of several Acts of Parliament, 1648-1651 ,'
1651. 2. * Memorials of Method and Man-
ner of Proceedings of Parliament in passing
Bills,' by H. S. E. C. P. [i.e. Henry Scobell,
Esquire, Clerk of Parliament], 1656 ; reissued
in 1658, 1670, and again at Dublin in 1692.
3. ' Remembrances of some Methods, Orders,
and Proceeding's of House of Lords,' by
H. S. E. C. P., 1657 ; and with < Priviledges
of the Baronage of England,' collected by
John Selden, 1689. 4. < Collection of Acts
and Ordinances from 3 Nov. 1640 to 17 Sept.
1656,' 2 parts, London, 1658 and 1657 ; this
is a continuation of Ferdinando Pulton's
collection of statutes ; a supplement and con-

tinuation of it, with Scobell's manuscript
notes and corrections and with manuscript
additions, is in the Forster library at South
Kensington.

A tract, signed H. S., and attributed to
Scobell, on the * Power of Lords and Commons
in Parliament in Points of Judicature,' 1680,
is reprinted in the ' Somers Tracts ' (1752 ed.
vol. ii., and 1809 ed. vol. viii.) Many
letters to him, mostly relating to the con-
dition of the independent and presbyterian
ministers, are in Peck's l Desiderata Curiosa'
(ii. 491-512). He is sometimes represented
in the caricatures of the day.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 632-3,
1333 ; Boase's Collect. Cornub. p. 876 ; Burton's
Diary, i. 299, ii. 313, 317, 349-50,403-4, iii. 2 ;
Satirical Prints of Brit. Museum, i. 479, 537-8 ;
HatselTs Precedents, ii. 261-2 ; Journals of
House of Commons.] W. P. C.

INDEX

TO

THE FIFTIETH VOLUME.

PAGE

Russen, David (fi. 1705) . . . . 1

Rust, George (d. 1670) 1

Rust, Thomas Cyprian (1808-1895). . . 2
Rustat, Tobias (1606 P-1694) .... 2
Ruthall or Rowthall, Thomas (d. 1523) . . 3
Rutherford, Andrew, Earl of Teviot (d. 1664) 4
Rutherford, Daniel (1749-1819) ... 5
Rutherford, John (d. 1577) .... 6
Rutherford, John (1695-1779) ... 6
Rutherford, Samuel (1600 P-1661) ... 7
Rutherford, William (1798 P-1871)
Rutherforth, Thomas, D.D. (1712-1771) .
Rutherfurd, Andrew, Lord Rutherfurd (1791-

1854)

Ruthven, Alexander (1580 P-1600)
Ruthven, Edward Southwell (1772-1836)
Ruthven, John, third Earl of Gowrie (1578?-

1600)

Ruthven, Patrick, third Lord Ruthven (1520?-

1566)

Ruthven, Patrick, Earl of Forth and Brent-
ford (1573 P-1651)

Ruthven, William, second Lord Ruthven (d.
1552)

Ruthven, William, fourth Lord Ruthven and
first Earl of Gowrie (1541 P-1584)

Rutland, Dukes of. See Manners, John, first
Duke (1638-1711); Manners, Charles, fourth
Duke (1754-1787) ; Manners, Charles Cecil
John, sixth Duke (1815-1888).

Rutland, Earls of. See Manners, Thomas,
first Earl (d. 1543); Manners, Henry, second
Earl (d. 1563) ; Manners, Edward, third
Earl (1549-1587); Manners, Roger, fifth
Earl (1576-1612) ; Manners, Francis, sixth
Earl (1578-1632) ; Manners, John, eighth
Earl (1604-1679).

Rutland, Hugh of (/. 1185). See Rotelande,
Hue de.

Rutledge, James or John James (1743-1794)

Rutt, John Towill (1760-1841)

Rutter, John (1796-1851)

Rutter, Joseph (ft. 1635)

Rutty, John, M.D. (1698-1775)

Rutty, William, M.D. (1687-1730)

Ruvigny, Marquis de. See Massue de Ru-
vigny, Henri de, second Marquis (1648-
1720).

Hyall, Henry Thomas (1811-1867)

Kyan, Daniel Frederick (1762 P-1798)

Ryan, Edward, D.D. (d. 1819)

Ryan, Sir Edward (1793-1875)

Ryan, Lacy (1694 ?-l 760)

PAGE

Ryan, Michael (fl. 1800). See under Kyan,

Michael (1800-1841).

Ryan, Michael (1800-1841) ... 36

Ryan, Michael Desmond (1816-1868) . 37

Ryan, Richard (1796-1849) ... 37

Ryan, Vincent William (1816-1888) . 38

Rycaut or Ricaut, Sir Paul (1628-1700) 38
Ryder. See also Rider.

Ryder, Sir Alfred Phillipps (1820-1888) 40
Ryder, Sir Dudley (1691-1756) . . 40
Ryder, Dudley, first Earl of Harrowby and
Viscount Sandon, and second Baron" Har-
rowby (1762-1847) 42

Ryder, Dudley, second Earl of Harrowby

(1798-1882) .44

Ryder, Henry (1777-1836) .... 45

Ryder, John,"D.D. (1697 P-1775) ... 47
Ryder, John (1814-1885) . . . .47
Ryder, Nathaniel, first Baron Harrowby
(1735-1803). See under Ryder, Sir Dudley

Ryder, Richard (1766-1832)". . . ". 48
Ryder, Thomas (1735-1790) . . . .49

Ryder, Thomas (1746-1810) .... 50

Ryder or Rither, Sir William (1544 P-1611) . 50

Rye, Edward Caldwell (1832-1885) . . 52

Ryerson, Egerton (1803-1882) ... 52
Ryerson, William (1791-1882). See under

Ryerson, Egerton.

Rygge, Rigge, or Rugge, Robert (d. 1410) . 53

Ryland, Herman Witsius (1760-1838) . . 54
Ryland, John (1717 P-1798) . . . .55

Ryland, John (1753-1 825) .... 55

Ryland, John Collett (1723-1792) ... 56

Ryland, Jonathan Edwards (1798-1866) . 57

Ryland, William Wynne (1732-1783) . . 58
Rylands, John (1801-1888) . . . .59

Ry lands, Peter (1820-1 887) .... 60
Ryley. See also Riley.

Ryley or Riley, Charles Reuben (1752 P-1798) 60
Ryley, John (1747-1815) . . . .61
Ryley, Philip (d. 1733). See under Ryley,

William, the elder.

Ryley, Samuel William (1759-1837) . . 61

Ryley, William, the elder (d. 1667) . . 63
Ryley, William (d. 1675). See under Rylev,

William, the elder.

Rymer, James (/. 1775-1822). ... 65
Rymer, Thomas (1641-1713) . . . .65

Rysbrack, John Michael (1693 P-1770) . . 68

Ryther, Augustine (fl. 1576-1590) . . 69
Ryther, John (1634 P-168H . . . .70
Ryther, John (rf. 1704). See under Ryther,
"John (1634P-1681).

452

Index to Volume L.

PAGE

Ryves, Bruno (1596-1677) . . . .70
Kyves, Elizabeth (1750-1797)'. . . . 71
Ryves, George Frederick (1758-1826) . . 72
Ryves, Mrs. Lavinia Janet ta Horton de Serres
"(1797-1871). See under Serres, Mrs. Olivia.
Ryves, Sir Thomas (1583 P-1652) ... 72

Sabie, Francis (/.1 595) 74

Sabine, Sir Edward (1788-1883) . 74

Sabine, Joseph (1662 P-1739) . . 78

Sabine, Joseph (1770-1837) . . 79

Sabran, Lewis (1652-1732) . . 79

Sacheverell, Henry (1674 P-1724) . 80

Sacheverell, William (1638-1691) . 83

Sackville, Charles, sixth Earl of Dorset and

Earl of Middlesex (1638-1706) . . .86
Sackville, Charles, second Duke of Dorset

(1711-1769) 88

Sackville, Sir Edward, fourth Earl of Dorset

(1591-1652) 89

Sackville, George, first Viscount Sackville
(1716-1785). See Germain, George Sack-
ville.

Sackville, John Frederick, third Duke of Dor-
set (1745-1799) 92

Sackville, Lionel Cranfield, first Duke of Dor-
set (1688-1765) . . . ...... >W

Sackville, Sir Richard (d. 1566) ... 95
Sackville, Richard, fifth Earl of Dorset (1622-
1677). See under Sackville, Sir Edward,
fourth Earl of Dorset.
Sackville, Robert, second Earl of Dorset

(1561-1609) 96

Sackville, Thomas, first Earl of Dorset and

Baron Buckhurst (1536-1608) . .96

Sacrobosco, Christopher (1562-1616). See

Holywood.
Sacro"Bosco, Johannes de (/. 1230). See

Holywood or Halifax, John.

Saddington, John (1634 P-1679) . . 100

Saddler, John (1813-1892) ... 101

Sadington, Sir Robert de (/. 1340) . 101

Sadleir, Franc (1774-1851) ... 102

Sadleir, John (1814-1856) ... 102

Sadler, Anthony ( ft. 1640). See under Sadler

Anthony (/." 1630-1 680).

Sadler, Anthony ( ft. 1630-1680) . . 103

Sadler, John (d. 1595?) .... 104

Sadler, John ( 1615-1674) ... 104

Sadler, Michael Ferrebee (1819-1895) . 105

Sadler, Michael Thomas (1780-1 835) . 105

Sadler, Sadleir, or Sadleyer. Sir Ralph '(1507-
1587) . . . . . . . .109

Sadler, Thomas, in religion Vincent Faustus

(1604-1681) 112

Sadler, Thomas ( ft. 1670-1700). See under

Sadler, John (1615-1674).
Sadler, Thomas (1822-1891) .
Sadler, Windham William (1796-1824) .
Sadlington, Mark (d. 1647) .

Saewulf (fi. 1102)

Saffery, Mrs. Maria Grace (1772-1858) .
Saffold, Thomas (d. 1691)

112
112
113
113
114

> •tllH/Hlj J. lllMIIH^ \JJL» AVi/J-y • • • 114

Sage, John (1652-1711) 115

Sahara, William de (d. 1304 ?) . . .116
Sainbel or Saint Bel, Charles Vial de (1753-

1793) 116

Sainsbury, William Noel (1825-1895) . . 117
St. Albans, Duke of. See Beauclerk, Charles

(1670-1721).
St. Albans, Duchess of. See Mellon, Harriot

(1777 P-1837).

St. Albans, Earl of. See Jermyn, Henrv (d.

1684).
St. Albans, Viscount. See Bacon, Francis.

(1561-1626).
St. Albans, Alexander of (1157-1217). See

Neckam.

St. Albans, Roger of ( ft. 1450). See Roger.
St. Amand, Almaric de (fl. 1240). See under

St. Amand, Almaric de, third Baron de St.

Amand.
St. Amand, Almaric de, third Baron de St.

Amand (1314 P-1382). . 118

St. Amand, James (1687-1754) 118

St. Andre', Nathanael (1680-1776) 119

St. Aubyn, Catherine (d. 1836) 120

St. Aubyn, Sir John (1696-1744) 120

St. Aubyn, Sir John (1758-1839) 121

Saint-Carilef or Saint-Calais, William of (d.

1096). See William.
St. Clair). See Sinclair.
Saint-fivremond, Charles de Marguetel de

Saint Denis, de (1613 P-1703) . . .122

See under

St. Faith's, Benedict of (fl. 1400).

St. Faith's, John of.

St. Faith's, John of (d. 1359) ....
St. Faith's, Peter of (d. 1452). See under St.

Faith's, John of.
St. Faith's, Robert of (d. 1386). See under

St. Faith's, John of.
St. Faith's, William of (d. 1372). See under

St. Faith's, John of.

Saint-George, Sir Henry (1581-1644) .
Saint-George, Sir Henry, the younger (1625-

1715). See under Saint-George, Sir Henry.
St. George, Sir John (1812-1891) . . '.125
Saint-George, Sir Richard (d. 1635)

See

124

125

126

Saint-George, Sir Thomas ( 1615-1703)

under Saint-George, Sir Henry.
Saint-German, Christopher (1460P-1540) . 127
St. Germans, third Earl of. See Eliot, Edward

Granville (1798-1877).
St. Giles, John of (fl. 1230). See John.
St. Helens, Baron. See Fitzherbert, Alleyne

(1753-1839).

St. John, Bayle (1822-1859) . . . .128
St. John, Charles George William (1809-1856) 128
Saint-John, Henry, Viscount Bolingbroke

(1678-1751) 129

St. John, Horace Stebbing Roscoe (1832-

1888) 144

St. John, James Augustus (1801-1875) . . 145
Saint-John, John de (d. 1302) . . . .145
St. John, John (1746-1793) . . . .148
St. John, Oliver, Viscount Grandison and

Baron Tregoz (1559-1630) . . . .148
St. John, Oliver (1603-1642). See under St.

John, Oliver, fourth Baron St. John of

Bletsho and first Earl of Bolingbroke.
St. John, Oliver, fourth Baron St. John of

Bletsho and first Earl of Bolingbroke

(1580 P-1646) 150

St. John, Oliver (1598 P-1673). . . .151
St. John, Sir Oliver Beauchamp Coventry

(1837-1891) 157

St. John, Percy Bolingbroke (1821-1889) . 158
St. Lawrence, Sir Christopher, twentieth, or

more properly eighth, Baron Howth (d.

1589) 159

St. Lawrence, Sir Christopher, twenty- second,

or tenth, Baron Howth (1568 P-1619) . . 160
St. Lawrence, Nicholas, sixteenth, or more

properly fourth, Baron Howth (d. 1526) . 162

Index to Volume L.

453

St. Lawrence, Sir Nicholas, twenty-first or
ninth Baron Howth (1550 P-1607). See
St. Lawrence, Sir Christopher (d. 1589).
St. Lawrence, Robert, fifteenth, or more pro-
perly third, Baron Howth (d. 1483 ) . .163
St. Leger, Sir Anthony (1496 P-1559) . .163
St. Leger, Francis Barry Boyle (1799-1829) . 167
St. Leger, Sir Warham (1525 P-1597) . . 167
St. Leger, Sir Warham (d. 1600). See under

St. Leger, Sir Warham ( 1525 P-1597).
St. Leger, Sir William (d. 1642) . . .160
Saint Leger or Salinger, William (1600-1665) 171
St. Leonards, Baron. See Sugden, Edward

Burtenshaw (1781-1875).
St. Lifard, Gilbert of (d. 1305). See Gilbert,
St. Liz, Simon de, Earl of Northampton (d.

1109). SeeSenlis.
St. Lo, Edward (1682 P-1729) . . . .171

St. Lo, George (d. 1718) 172

St. Maur. See Seymour.

St. Molyns, Lord" of. See Kavanagh, Cahir

Mac Art (d. 1554).

St. Paul, John de (1295 P-1362) . . .173
St. Quintin, Sir William (1660 P-1723) . . 174
St. Victor, Richard of (d. 1173 ? ). See Richard.
St. Vincent, Earl of. See Jervis, John (1735-

1823).
Sainton, Prosper Philippe Catherine (1813-

1890) 172

Sainton-Dolby, Madame Charlotte Helen
(1821-1885). See under Sainton, Prosper
Philippe Catherine.

Saker, Edward (1831-1883) . . . .175
Saker, Horatio (/. 1850). See under Saker,

Edward.

Sala, George Augustus Henry (1828-1896) . 175
Salaberry, Charles Michel de (1778-1829 ) . 178
Salcot, John (d. 1557). See Capon, John.
Sale, Lady Florentia (1790-1853). See under

Sale, Sir Robert Henry.

Sale, George (1697 P-1736) . . . .179
Sale, George Charles (1796-1869). See under
Sale, John.

Sale, John (1758-1 827) 181

Sale, John Bernard (1779-1856). See under

Sale, John.

Sale, Sir Robert Henry (1782-1845) . .181
Sale-Barker, Lucy Elizabeth Drummond

Davies (1841-1892) 189

Salesbury. See Salisbury.

< Salesby,' Robert of (fl. U50 ?). See Robert.

Salgado, James (fl. 1680) . . . .189

Salisbury, Earls of. See Longespe'e, William

de, first Earl of the Longespee family {d.

1226) ; Lougespee, William de, second" Earl

(1212 P-1250) ; Montacute, William de, first

Earl of the Montacute family (1301-1344) ;

Montacute, William de, second Earl (1328-

1397) ; Montacute, John de, third Earl

(1350?-1400);Montacute,Thomasde, fourth

Earl (1388-1428); Neville, Richard, first

Earl of the Neville family (1400-1460) ;

Neville, Richard, second Earl (1428-1471) ;

Cecil, Robert, first Earl of the Cecil family

(1563-1612) ; Cecil, James, third Earl (d.

1683) ; Cecil, James, fourth Earl (d. 1693).

Salisbury, Countess of. See Pole, Margaret

(147311541).

Salisbury, Enoch Robert Gibbon (1819-1890) 190
Salisbury or Salesbury, Henry (1561-1637 ?) . 190
Salisbury, John of (d. 1180). See John.
Salisbury, John (1500 P-1573) . . .191

PACK

Salisbury, John (1575-1625) . . . .192
Salisbury, John (fl. 1627). See under Salis-
bury, John (1575-1625).
Salisbury, John (fl. 1695). See under Salis-
bury or Salberye, Thomas.

Salisbury, Richard Anthony (1761-1829) . 192
Salisbury, Roger of (d. 1139). See Roger.
Salisbury or Salesbury, Thomas (1555 P-1586) 194
Salisbury or Salberye, Thomas (1567 P-1620 ?) 195
Salisbury, Salesbury, or Salusbury, Thomas

(d. 1643) 195

Salisbury or Salesbury, William (1520 ?-

1600?) 196

Salisbury or Salesbury, William ( 1580 ?-

1659 ? ) . . 200

Salisbury, William (d. 1823) . . . .201
Salkeld, John (1576-1060) . . . .201
Salkeld, William (1671-1715). . . .202
Sail, Andrew (1612-1682) . . . .202
Salmon, Eliza (1787-1 849) . . . .204

Salmon, John (d. 1325) 205

Salmon, John Drew (1802 P-l 859). . .206
Salmon, Nathanael (1675-1742) . . .206
Salmon, Robert (1763-1821) . . . .206
Salmon, Thomas (1648-1 706) . . . .207
Salmon, Thomas (1679-1767) . . . .208
Salmon, William (1644-1713) . . .209
Salmon, William (fl. 1745) . . . .210
Salomon, Johann Peter (1745-1815) . .210
Salomons, Sir David (1797-1873) . . .211

Salt, Henrv (1780-1827) 212

Salt, Samuel (d. 1792) 213

Salt, Sir Titus (1803-1876) . . . .214
Salt, William (1805-1863) . . . .215
Salter, James ( fl. 1665). See under Salter,

James (1650-1718 ?).
Salter, James (1650-1718?) . . . .216

Salter, James (fl. 1723) 216

Salter, James (d. 1767). See under Salter,

James (1650-171 8 ?).

Salter, John William (1820-1869) . . .217
Salter, Samuel (d. 1756 ?). See under Salter,
Samuel (d. 1778).

Salter, Samuel (d. 1778) 217

Salter, Thomas ( fl. 1580) . . . .218
Salter, Thomas Frederick ( fl. 1814-1826) . 219
Salter, William (1804-1875) . . . .219
Salthouse, Thomas (1630-1691) . . .219
Saltmarsh, John (d. 1647) . . . .220
Saltonstall, Charles (fl. 1642) . . . .222
Saltonstall, Sir Richard (1521 P-1601) . . 223
Saltonstall, Richard (1586-1658) . . .223
Saltonstall, Wye (fl. 1630-1640) . . .224
Saltoun, sixteenth Lord. See Eraser, Alexan-
der George (1785-1853).
Saltrey, Henrv of ( fl. 1150). See Henry.
Saltwood, Robert ( fl. 1540) . . . .225
Salusbury. See Salisbury.

Salveyn,"Sir Gerard (d. 1320) . . . .225
Salvin, Anthony (1799-1881). . . .225
Salwey, Humphrey (1575 P-1652). See under

Salwey, Richard.

Salwey, "Richard (1615-1685) . . 226

Samble, Richard (1644-1680) . . 228

Samelson, Adolph (1817-1888) . 228

Sammes, Aylett ( 1636 ?-1679 ? ) . 229

Sampson. See also Samson.

Sampson, Henry (1629 P-1700) . 229

Sampson, Henry (1841-1891 ). . 230

Sampson, Richard (d. 1554) . • 230

Sampson, Thomas (1517 P-1589) . 232

Sampson, William (1590 P-1636 ?) . 233

454

Index to Volume L

PAG a

Sampson, William (1764-1836) . . 234

Sams, Joseph (1784-1860) ... 236

Samson (ft. 550) 237

Samson (d. 1112) 238

Samson (1135-1211) .... 238

vSamuda, Joseph d'Aguilar (1813-1885) . 240

Samuel, Edward (1674-1748) ... 241

Samuel, George (d. 1823?) ... 241

Samuel, Richard v(/. 1770-1786) . . 242

Samuel, William (ft. 1551-1569) . . 242

Samways or Samwaies, Peter, D.D. (1615-

1693) 242

Samwell, David (d. 1799) ... 243

Sancho, Ignatius (1729-1780) . . . 243

Sancroft, William (1617-1693) . . 244

Sanctofidensis, Johannes (d. 1359). See St

Faith's, John of.
Sancto Francisco, Angelas a (1601-1678). See

Angelus.
Sancto Francisco, Bernard a (1628-1709). See

Eyston, Bernard.
Sancto Germane, Johannes de ( fi. 1170). See

John.

Sandale, John de (d. 1319) . . . 250

Sandars, Thomas Collett (1825-1894) . 251

Sandby, Paul (1725-1809) . .251

Sandby, Thomas (1721-1798) . . .254

Sandeman, Robert (1718-1771) . . 255

Sandeman, Sir Robert Groves (1835-1892) . 256
Sanders. See also Saunders.

Sanders alias Baines, Francis (1648-1710) . 257
Sanders, Francis Williams (1769-1831) . . 258
Sanders, George (1774-1846) . . . .258
Sanders or Saunders, John (1750-1 825) . .258
Sanders or Sander, Nicholas (1530 P-1581) . 259
Sanders, Robert (1727-1783) . . . .262
Sanders, William (1799-1875). . . .262
Sanders, William Rutherford (1828-1881) . 263
Sanderson, James (1769 P-1841 ?) . . 264

Sanderson, John, D.D. (d. 1602) . . 264

Sanderson, Robert (1587-1663) . . 265

Sanderson, Robert (1660-1741) . . 266

Sanderson, Thomas (1759-1829) . . 267

Sanderson, Sir William ( 1586 P-1676) . . 268
Sandford. See also Sanford.

Sandford, Daniel (1766-1830 ). . . .268
Sandford, Sir Daniel Keyte (1798-1838) . 269
Sandford, Francis (1630-1694) . . .270
Sandford, Francis Richard John, first Lord

Sandford (1824-1893) 271

Sandford, Fulk de (d. 1271), also called Fulk

de Basset 271

Sandford, Sir Herbert Bruce (1826-1892). See

under Sandford, Sir Daniel Keyte.
Sandford or Sanford, James (fl. 1567) . . 272
Sandford, Saunford, or Sampford. John de (d.

1294) ' . . .273

Sandford or Sanford, John (1565 P-1629) . 275
Sandford, John (1801-1873) . . . .275
Sandford, Samuel (/. 1699) . . . .276
Sandhurst, Lord. See Mansfield, William

Rose (1819-1876).
Sandilands, James, first Lord Torphichen (d.

1579) 278

Sandilands, James, seventh Lord Torphichen

(d. 1753) 279

Sandsbury or Sansbury, John (1576-1610) . 279
Sandwich, Earls of. See Montagu, Edward,

first Earl (1625-1672) ; Montagu, John,

fourth Earl (1718-1792).

Sandwich, Henry de (d. 1273) . . .279
Sandwich, Ralph de (d. 1308?) . . .280

Sandwith, Humphry (1822-1881) .

Sandys, Charles (1786-1859) .

Sandys, Edwin (1516 P-1588) .

Sandys, Sir Edwin (1561-1629) .

Sandys, George (1578-1644) .

Sandys, Samuel, first Baron Sandys of Om-

bersley (1695 P-1770)

Sandys, William, Baron Sandys of ' The Vvne '

(d. 1540) " .

Sandys, William (1792-1874)

PAGE

. 281
. 283
, 283
, 286
, 290

293

295
296

Sanford. See also Sandford.

Sanford, John Langton (1824-1877) . .296

Sanford or Sandford, Joseph (d. 1774) . . 296

Sangar, Gabriel (d. 1678) . . . .297

Sanger, John (1816-1889) . . . .297

Sangster, Samuel (1804 P-1872) . . .298

Sanleger. See Saint Leger.

Sanquhar, sixth Lord. See Crichton, Robert

(d. 1612).

Sansetun, Benedict of (d. 1226) . . .298
Sansum, Robert (d. 1665) .... 298
Santlow, Hester (fl. 1720-1778). See under

Booth, Barton.
San try, Lord. See Barry, James (1603-

1672).

Saphir, Adolph (1831-1891) . . . .299
Sapiens, Bernard (fl. 865). See Bernard.
Saravia, Hadrian a (1531-1613) . 299

Sargant, William Lucas (1809-1889) 301

Sargent, John (1780-1833) . . 301

Sargent, John Grant (1813-1883) . 302

Sargent, John Neptune (1826-1893) 303

Saris, John (d. 1646) 304

Sarjeaunt, John (1622-1707). See Sergeant.
Sarmento, Jacob de Castro, M.D. (1692-1762) 305
Sarsfield, Patrick, titular Earl of Lucan (rf.

1693) ..-..-.. 305
Sartoris, Mrs. Adelaide (1814 P-1879). See

Kemble.
Sartorius, Francis (1734-1804). See under

Sartorius, John.

Sartorius, Sir George Rose (1790-1885) . . 308
Sartorius, John (1700 ?-1780?) . . .309
Sartorius, John F. (1775 P-1831 ?). See under

Sartorius, John.
Sartorius, John N. (1755?-1828P). See under

Sartorius, John.

Sass, Henrv( 1788-1844) 310

Sass or Sasse, Richard (1774-1849). See

under Sass, Henry.
Sassoon, Sir Albert Abdullah David (1818-

1896) 311

Satchwell, Benjamin (1732-1809) . . .312

Saul, Arthur (d. 1585) 313

Saul, Arthur (fl. 1614). See under Saul,

Arthur (d. 1585).
Saull, William Devonshire (1784-1855) . . 313

Sault, Richard (d. 1702) 313

Saumarez, James, Lord de Saumarez (1757-

1836) 314

Saumarez, Philip (1710-1747) . . .317
Saumarez, Richard (1764-1835) . . .318
Saumarez, Thomas (d. 1766). See under

Saumarez, Philip.
Saumarez, Sir Thomas (1760-1845). See

under Saumarez, James, Lord de Saumarez.
Saunders, Sir Charles (1713 P-1775) 319

Saunders, Sir Edmund (d. 1683) . 321

Saunders, Sir Edward (d. 1576) . 322

Saunders, Erasmus (1670-1724) . 323

Saunders, Sir George (1671 P-1734) 324

Saunders, George (1762-1839) . 324

Index to Volume L.

455

PAGE

Saunders, Henrv (1728-1785) . . . .325
Saunders, John (18 10-1895) . . . .325
Saunders, John Cunningham (1773-1810) . 326
Saunders, Katherine (1841-1894). See under

Saunders, John.

Saunders, Laurence {d. 1555) .... 327
Saunders, Margaret ( ft. 1702-1744) . . 327
Saunders or Sanders, Richard (1613-1687 ? ) '. 328
Saunders, Richard Huck- (1720-1785) . . 329
Saunders, Thomas William (1814-1890) . 329
Saunders, William, M.D. (1743-1817) . . 330
Saunders, William (1823-1895) . . .331
Saunders, William Wilson (1809-1879) . . 331
Saunderson, Mrs. (d. 1711). See under Better-
ton, Thomas.

Saunderson or Sanderson, Nicholas (1682-1 739) 332
Saunford. See Sandford.

Saurin, William ( 1757 ?-1839) . . .333
Sautre, William (d. 1401). See Sawtrey.
Savage, Sir Arnold (d. 1375). See under

Savage, Sir Arnold (d. 1410).
Savage, Sir Arnold (d. 1410) . . . . 335
Savage, Henry, D.D. (1604 P-1672) . . 336
Savage, James '(1767-1 845) . . .337

Savage, James (1779-1852) . . .338

Savage, Sir John (d. 1492) . . .338

Savage, John (d. 1586) . . 339

Savage, John ( ft. 1690-1700) . . .339

Savage, John (1673-1747) . . .340

Savage, John (1828-1888) . . .341

Savage, Sir John Boscawen (1760-1843) . 341
Savage, Marmion W. (1803-1872) . . .342
Savage, Richard, fourth Earl Rivers (1660 ?-

1712) 342

Savage, Richard (d. 1743) . . . .345
Savage, Sir Roland (d. 1519) . . . .348
Savage, Samuel Morton (1721-1791) . .349
Savage, Thomas (d. 1507) . . . .350
Savage, Thomas (fl. 1620). See under Savage,
• Thomas (1608-1682).

Savage, Thomas (1608-1682) . . . .350
Savage, William (d.1736). See under Savage,
John (1673-1747).
, Wil

rilliam (1770-1843) . . . .351

Savaric (d. 1205) 351

Savery, Thomas (1650 ?-1715) . . .354
Savile, Bourchier Wrey (1817-1888) . . 355
Savile, George, Marquis of Halifax (1633-

1695) 356

Savile, Sir George (1726-1784) . . 364

Savile, Sir Henry (1549-1622) . .367

Savile, Henry (1642-1687) . . 370

Savile, Jeremiah (fl. 1651) . . 371

Savile, Sir John (1545-1607) . . .371

Savile, John, first Baron Savile of Pontefract

(1556-1630) 372

Savile, John, first Baron Savile of RufFord

(1818-1896) 373

Savile, Thomas (d. 1593). See under Savile,

Sir Henry.

Savile, Thomas, first Viscount Savile of Castle-
bar in the peerage of Ireland, second Baron
Savile of Pontefract and first Earl of Sussex
in the peerage of England (1590 ?-1658 ?) . 374
Savile, William, second Marquis of Halifax
(1665-1700). See under Savile, George,
Marquis of Halifax.

Saviolo, Vincentio ( /?. 1595) . . . .377
Savona, Laurence William of ( ft. 1485) . . 377
Savory, Sir William Scovell (1826-1895) . 378
Savoy, Boniface of (d. 1270). See Boni-
face.

Savoy, Peter of, Earl of Richmond (d. 1268).
See Peter.

379
380
380
380
381
381
381
384
384
384
385.
385

See

See Fiennes,
See Fiennes,

389^
389

392'
392
393
394

Sawbridge, John (1732 P-1795)
Sawrey, Solomon (1765-1825) .
Sawtrey or Sawtre, James (/. 1541)
Sawtrey, William (d. 1401) .
Sawyer, Edmund (d. 1759)
Sawyer, Herbert (1731 P-1798)
Sawyer, Sir Robert (1633-1692) .
Saxby, Henry Linckmyer (1836-1873)
Saxon, James (d. 1817?) .
Saxton, Sir Charles (1732-1808) .
Saxton, Christopher (ft. 1570-1596)
Saxulf or Sexuulfus (d. 691 ?)
Say, Frederick Richard ( ft. 1826-1858).

under Say, William (1768-1834).
Say, Geoffrey de, Baron de Say (1305 P-1359) 386

Say, Sir John (d. 1478) 387

Say, Samuel (1676-1743) 388

Say, William (1604-1665 ? ) .
Say, William (1768-1834)
Saye and Sele, first Viscount.

William (1582-1662).
Saye or Say and Sele, Lord.

James (d. 1450).
Sayer, Augustin (1790-1861) . . . .390'
Saver or Seare, Robert, in religion Gregorv

(1560-1602) ". 390

Sayers, Frank (1763-1817) . . .391

Savers or Sayer, James (1748-1823)

Sayers, Tom" (1826-1865)

Sayle, William (d. 1671).

Saywell, William (1643-1701)

Scalby, Scalleby, Schalby, John de (d. 1333) . 394

Scales, Baron. See Woodville or Wydeville.

Anthony, Earl Rivers (1442-1483).
Scales, Thomas de, seventh Lord Scales (1399?-

1460) 395

Scambler, Edmund (1510 P-1594) . . . 396
Scandrett, Scandret, or Scandefet, Stephen

(1631 P-1706) 396

Scarborough, Earl of. See Lumley, Richard

(d. 1721).

Scarburgh, Sir Charles, M.D. (1616-1694)
Scardeburg, Robert de (ft. 1341) .
Scargill, William Pitt (1787-1836)
Scarisbrick, Edward (1639-1709)

ville, Edward.

Scarle, John de (d. 1403?) ....
Scarlett, James, first Baron Abinger (1769-

1844) .

Scarlett, Sir James Yorke (1799-1871) .
Scarlett, Nathaniel (1753-1802) .
Scarlett, Peter Campbell (1804-1881) .
Scarlett, Robert (1499 ?-1594)
Scarth, Alice Mary Elizabeth (1848-1889).

See under Scarth, Harry Mengden.
Scarth, Harry Mengden (1814-1890) . . 405
Scatcherd, Norrisson Cavendish (1780-1853) . 406
Scattergood, Antony (1611-1687) . . .406
Scattergood, Samuel (1646-1696). See under

Scattergood, Antony.
Schalby, John de (d. 1333). See Scalby.
Schalch, Andrew (1692-1776)
Schanck, John (1740-1823) .
Scharf, George (1788-1860) .
Scharf, Sir George (1820-1895)
Scharpe, George (d. 1638)
Schaub, Sir Luke (d. 1758) .
Schaw, William (1550-1602) .
Schaw, William, M.D. (1714 ?-1757)
Scheemakers, Peter (1691-1770) .

397
398

398

See Ne-

399

399
402
404
404
405

407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
414

456

Index to Volume L.

Scheemakers, Thomas (1740-1808). See under

Scheemakers, Peter.

Schetky, John Alexander (1785-1824) . 414

Schetky, John Christian (1778-1874) . 415

Scheutzer, John Gaspar, M.D. (1702-1729) 416
Schevez or Schives, William (d. 1497) . 416

Schiavonetti, Luigi ( 1765-1810) . . 417

Schiavonetti, Niccolb (d. 1813). See under

Schiavonetti, Luigi.
Schimmelpenninck, Mrs. Mary Anne (1778-

1856) .... \ ... 417
Schipton, John of (d. 1257). See John.
Schmitz, Leonhard, LL.D. (1807-1890) . . 418
Schnebbelie, Jacob (1760-1792) . . . 420
Schnebbelie, Robert Bremmel (d. 1849 ?). See

under Schnebbelie, Jacob.

Scholefield, James (1789-1853) . . . 420
Scholefield, Joshua (1744-1844). See under

Scholefield, William.

Scholefield, William (1809-1867) . . . 421
Scholes, James Christopher (1852-1890) . 422
Schomberg, Sir Alexander (1720-1804) . . 422
Schomberg, Alexander Crowcher (1756-1792) 423
Schomberg, Alexander Wilmot (1774-1850).

See under Schomberg, Sir Alexander.
Schomberg, Charles, second Duke of Schom-
berg (1645-1693). See under Schomberg

or Schonberg, Frederick Herman, Duke of

Schomberg.

Schomberg, Sir Charles Marsh (1779-1835) . 424
Schomberg or Schonberg, Frederick Herman,

Duke of Schomberg (1615-1690). . .424

PAGE

432
433

Schomberg, Isaac (1714-1780)
Schomberg, Isaac (1753-1813)
Schomberg, Meinhard, Duke of Leinster am

third Duke of Schomberg (1641-1719 ) 434

Schomberg, Meyer Low, M.D. (1690-1761) 436
Schomberg, Raphael or Ralph (1714-1792) 436
Schomburgk, Richard (1811-1890). See under

Schomburgk, Sir Robert Hermann.
Schomburgk, Sir Robert Hermann (1804-

1865) 437

Schonau, Anian de (d. 1293) . . . .438
Schorlemmer, Carl (1834-1892) . . .439
Schreiber, Lady Charlotte Elizabeth (1812-

1895) 440

Schroeder, Henry (1774-1853) . . .441
Schulenburg, Countess Ehrengard Melusina

von der, Duchess of Kendal (1667-1743) . 441
Schwanfekler, Charles Henry (1773-1837) . 443
Schwartz or Swartz, Christian Friedrich

(1726-1798) 443

Schwartz, Martin (d. 1487) . . . .446
Schweickhardt, Heinrich Wilhelm (1746-1797) 446
Sclater, Edward (16 23-1699?) . . .446
Sclater, William (1575-1626) . . . .447
Sclater, William (d. 1646). See under Slat-

yer or Slater, William.
Sclater, William (1609-1661). See under

Sclater, William (1575-1626).
Sclater, William (d. 1717?) . . .. .448
Sclater-Booth, George, Lord Basing (1826-

1894) . . ^ 449

Scobell, Henry (d. 1660) 449

END OF THE FIFTIETH VOLUME.

PRINTED BY

SPOTT1SWOODE AND CO., NEW- STREET SQUARE
LONDON

DA
28
B4

Dictionary of national
biography.
v.50

v.50

ise in
O.V

L_

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

.BINDING LIST JUL 15